《Iron Conceited Doctor》


 C1

    The stars and moon appeared in the sky. A light breeze blew. The quiet night was filled with endless mysteries.


    The night came quietly as usual.


    The night was filled with endless mysteries and revealed endless ambiguity.


    "Yes!" In a deep forest of green bamboo, a young girl''s cry was heard. "Young master, don''t. You will be discovered." The young girl''s shy voice broke the silence of the night, revealing a trace of dim shyness.


    "Dia''Er, don''t be afraid. I already told Wang Cai and the rest to guard it and no one dared to come in. Who the hell would come in this kind of place in the middle of the night?" "Come, young master I will love you very much, hehe." A young man embraced a pure and beautiful girl with a vulgar look on his face. His sinful hands wantonly wandered over the smooth skin of the girl with a face full of enjoyment.


    The youth''s excitement and the young girl''s shyness caused the air to be filled with endless ambiguity.


    No one cared about anything in the face of this scene. However, there was one thing that caught the attention of many people, and in the sky, the black starlight that was originally scattered all over the place instantly disappeared without a trace. However, the black sky instantly became as bright as day, and the dark clouds flickered with purple lightning.


    At this moment, many people saw the strange scene in the sky. All of their expressions flickered, and their minds were in turmoil. In this world, there was a legend: There is a phenomenon in the sky, and a monster must be born.


    Boom. Right at this moment, a purple bolt of lightning descended from the sky, completely breaking the silence of the night.


    The sky changed color, and the sun and moon dimmed.


    "Ah!" A pair of eyes that were filled with endless fear stared fixedly at the scene in front of them. A few seconds ago, just as the youth in front of him was about to break through the last line of defense of his body, a purple bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and mercilessly struck the boy in front of him. In that instant, the youth was struck beyond recognition by that bolt of lightning.


    The people are doing it, the heavens are watching, the sins they have committed will all be repaid one day.


    The young man in front of him was none other than the young master of the number one medical family in the Heavenly Dream Empire, Teng Yan. In this mysterious place, even though martial arts were revered, medicine masters, who were as weak as chickens, still occupied an important position, for no other reason other than that the medicinal pills refined by the elite masters were the dream of every single master in this world. A single high-grade ammunition could instantly become a powerful martial artist, so there were often many powerful martial artists attached to the side of the young master, and the Teng family, as the number one medical family in the Empire, was of course a lot of powerful people.


    Normally, when he left home, he would encounter over ten Battle-King level experts, and even Battle-Emperor level experts, following beside him. (Warriors were divided into nine levels: War Soldier, General, Marshal, Battle-King, Battle-Emperor, Warlord, and Battle Lord; the Ancestor was divided into three levels: early, middle, and late.) As a result, Teng Yan had always been a mischievous and mischievous person.


    Perhaps it was because even the heavens did not like the actions of Teng Yan that this bolt of purple lightning deprived Teng Yan of the right to continue living.


    "Young Master, Young Master!" The young girl was shaking Teng Qingshan''s body and crying out nonstop. However, Teng Yan showed no reaction. "Help!" Although the person in front of her had occupied her body countless times before, she was still her master after all. Right now, Teng Yan''s appearance made her very afraid. If something were to happen to Teng Yan, then her little life would be gone.


    Without waiting for Die''er to call out, a few elders appeared in the distance. These people were none other than the current patriarch of Teng Jia Village, Teng Qingshan''s group. When they saw the weird scene in the sky, purple lightning struck the bamboo forest in their backyard, so they immediately rushed over.


    "Dia''Er, what happened?" Teng Yan was the sole heir of the Teng family. (In this world, he had completely adhered to the principle of respecting women as a man, so women, especially ordinary women, were not taken seriously in this world. Therefore, even if the Teng family and Teng Yan were of the same generation, they wouldn''t receive much attention.) Although Teng Wen was angry, he had already started to check Teng Yan''s status. As the current leader of the Teng family, he had already reached the Divine level at the age of eighteen.


    Medicine God level 1, this was basically the peak existence in the entire world. As for the legendary Medicine Sovereign, this world had never heard of him before.


    "What happened to Die''er?" Teng Wen was busy inspecting Teng Yan''s body, so he didn''t care about anything else. At this time, the middle-aged man that came with Teng Wenwen couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked Die''er, who was trembling in fear.


    "Me, me."


    "You what? Tell me quickly." Looking at Die''er''s hesitant appearance, Teng Qingshan couldn''t help but urge her. When Die''er had explained the whole situation, everyone finally understood that the purple lightning bolt had landed on Teng Yan''s body.


    Other than Teng Wen and Teng Qianzhu, everyone else revealed a look of schadenfreude, but none of them dared to show it. They were the same as Teng Qian Zhan, and were all Teng Wen''s sons, but because they didn''t continue burning incense for the Teng family, they never received any attention from Teng Wen. Therefore, they hated Teng Yan, the only man in Teng Jia Village''s younger generation, for not being able to live for long, so how could they not be happy?


    "Second Brother, I''m sure nothing will happen to Yan''er, he is blessed by the heavens. You don''t have to worry about that." However, in his heart, he was thinking, "Haha, your bastard will also be struck by lightning one day. Serves him right. Let''s see how you will continue to act arrogantly in front of us in the future." The others comforted Teng Wen one by one, but their thoughts differed too much from what they said.


    "All of you shut up!" At this moment, Teng Wen, who was bending over to examine Teng Yan, couldn''t help but let out an angry shout. How could he not know what his sons were thinking? At the same time, he felt helpless because of the state of Teng Yan''s body. He discovered that there was not a single trace of life left in Teng Yan''s body. In other words, Teng Yan was dead.


    "Pu" A mouthful of vital blood was spat out.


    "Father." The old man''s sudden change of events caused the people around him to tremble in fear. They couldn''t help but to hurriedly support the old man.


    "Whatever, forget it, Qian Zhan, help Yan''er deal with her aftermath. You can do whatever you want in the future. I''m too lazy to care about it, so I can''t do anything about it." Teng Wen said in a lonely voice as his elderly figure gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    After Teng Wenwen left, the so-called brothers no longer hid anything. One by one, they left while taking pleasure in Teng Qingshan''s misfortune, leaving the two of them staring at the cold corpse on the ground in a daze. The cold wind blew violently, seemingly mocking him. He was glad.

 C2

    After being baptized by the darkness of the night, the sky returned to normal once again. The stars and the moon were still shining as they sprinkled onto Teng Yan''s cold corpse. Teng Qian Zhan and Die''er silently stared at Teng Yan as tears rolled down their faces uncontrollably.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me, I won''t dare to steal anything ever again!" At this moment, a cry of surprise broke the silence of the night, emitting an endless eerie feeling in the darkness, giving people the creepy feeling that the corpse in front of their eyes had suddenly sat up in an instant, while at the same time, constantly crying out in surprise.


    "Scared!" Teng Qian Zhan and Die''er were startled by the scene before them. Their eyes trembled as they stared at Teng Yan. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Teng Yan stood up quietly and rubbed the back of his head with both hands. With a surprised expression, he looked around and asked, "Where is this place?" Suddenly, his gaze locked onto Teng Qingshan and Die''er. He couldn''t help but ask in astonishment. The clothes these two were wearing were too weird. "This was something that Teng Yan had never heard or seen before." Who are you? "Where is this place?" Infinite confusion and defense.


    "Yan''er, you''re not dead?" Teng Qian Zhan stared at Teng Yan in disbelief as he asked tentatively.


    "Yan''er?" "Ah!" At this moment, an intense pain came from Teng Yan''s mind. The piercing feeling made Teng Yan hold his head tightly with both of his hands, and he fell to the ground, constantly struggling.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, are you alright?" At this moment, Teng Yan also fainted completely.


    Teng Qian Zhan and Die''er couldn''t help but look at each other. In the end, they didn''t hesitate and carried the unconscious Teng Yan back to his room.


    The darkness, endless darkness, Teng Yan was unconscious, but his mind returned to what had happened not long ago. Teng Yan clearly remembered that not long ago, he was chased and beaten by someone because he stole someone''s wallet.


    This memory flashed in his mind like a fragment, and was then replaced by another image. These memories did not belong to him, but for some reason, they appeared in his mind. Teng Yan felt that everything in these memories was foreign to him, and everything in these memories was obviously different from the world he lived in. Why was this so? Teng Yan asked himself numerous questions in his heart, but in the end, he couldn''t get an answer.


    However, during this period of time, Teng Yan had personally witnessed everything that happened between the time he was born and the time he was struck by lightning. Two completely different emotions rose up in his heart, both envy and disdain, but what he admired was that the protagonist of that scene had such a blissful family, and what he despised was the fact that he did not know how to cherish such a blissful family.


    Compared to him, the other party was simply too lucky. Living in his own era, with the vicissitudes of life, the heavenly dao and the cold of life, as an orphan who had lived for more than ten years, how much he envied the person in that scene.


    Time passed day by day, but Teng Yan himself didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that he had always been in an endless darkness, but in the outside world, the Teng Clan didn''t give up on him because Teng Yan was still alive.


    "Finally, the video has finished playing." Teng Yan struggled to open his eyes. "Ahh!" However, just as Teng Yan opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but let out a scream. This was because the moment Teng Yan woke up, he realized that several people were staring at him, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, Teng Yan suddenly felt a shiver in his head and shifted his gaze towards these people.


    Finally, Teng Yan remembered that these people had appeared in the previous scenes.


    "Yan''er, you''ve finally woken up. This is great, this is great!" A young woman instantly embraced Teng Yan''s thin body tightly and sobbed nonstop. Teng Yan''s heart violently twitched. This feeling was something he had longed for in the past. However, he had not expected that today, he would be found on his own body.


    "Big brother is awake. That''s great, that''s great." The excited cheers of a young girl once again broke Teng Yan''s train of thought. Wasn''t this the young man''s sister from the earlier scene? Why did she call him big brother? There was also the young woman in front of him, as well as those familiar figures.


    Facing the concerned faces in front of him, a fact rose in his heart that he did not dare to imagine. It was that his soul had transmigrated from the moment he was hit by the car, and his soul had left his body and was born in the body of the teenager from before. That was to say, he was now the one who had committed an evil act in his mind ¡­ ¡­ Everything about that was inconceivable.


    "Mom, I''m fine?" The word ''mother'' was unfamiliar to Teng Yan. He did not dare to hope that the word would come out of his mouth, but today ¡­ He finally had a chance. Thus, he would neither resist nor give up. Happiness should be firmly grasped in his hands.

 C3

    Teng Yan was in a warm atmosphere, but at this moment, a weird atmosphere filled the great hall of the Teng Jia Village. Just a moment ago, Teng Wen and the others thought that Teng Yan had gone back after he died, but the butler suddenly reported that a group of murderous warriors had arrived outside. Unable to block the attack, the group of people immediately rushed out to welcome him.


    No one had dared to provoke the Teng family for hundreds of years.


    "Who are you people?" Teng Wen roared furiously as he glared at the people in front of him. The ones who came were not kind, and the ones who were kind would not come.


    "The Heaven Battling Sect!" The leading man among the dozens of men spoke with an icy cold tone. The person in front of him was none other than Zhan Tian, one of the four protectors of the Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow realms of the Heaven and Earth sects. He was an expert who was about to enter the warlord level, the late stage of the War Emperor level.


    The Heaven Battling Sect was one of the three great sects of the Empire of Ziye, and it was also the strongest sect. However, the Teng Clan and the Heaven Battling Sect didn''t seem to have any conflicts of interest. Moreover, the weakest of them was a middle stage Battle-King.


    "Then, why did you come to our Teng Jia Village today?" Teng Wen said with a calm expression. "The experts of the Heaven Battling Sect?" Perhaps he was afraid of others, but Teng Wen was not afraid. Not to mention a Battle Sky Sect, even if the three great sects of the Kingdom of Zi Ye joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to fight against the imperial guards.


    "Haha, actually, it''s nothing. Our Old Sovereign only invited us here today to borrow something from Old Teng," Zhan Tian said with a disdainful expression.


    "What is it?" Teng Wen asked in astonishment.


    "Two pellets, the fragmentary star and the broken moon." Zhan Tian''s tone remained as calm as ever, but Teng Wen trembled as he stared at Zhan Tian, the fragmentary star, and the broken moon in front of him. The existence of these two pellets was only known to his own Teng family. Not only Teng Wen, but the brothers of the Teng Clan were also shocked.


    Broken Stars, Broken Moon, just what kind of existence was that? Teng Qingshan and the others were very clear about this. The same pill, the broken star, and the broken moon might not be of much use in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, but to a powerful warrior who had cultivated to the late stage of the War God Stage, they were more than enough to go against the will of the heavens. One must know that even cultivating from the War Emperor to the War God would take decades or hundreds of years, and some people would never be able to reach that level in their entire lives, let alone cultivate from the War God to the Battle Sovereign. However, as long as an expert at the late stage of the War God Realm took any one of the two Moon Breaking Pellets, he would be able to directly break through the shackles of the War God and enter into the level of a Warlord.


    It was also because the heaven-defying effects of the pills were too attractive. Therefore, this secret had always been known to only the Teng Clan members and no one else. If these two pills were to appear in the eyes of the people, it would definitely cause a bloodbath. Life and death. Of course, all these years, the Teng Clan had been trying to nurture a Martial Immortal level expert. However, throughout the past thousands of years, even with the help of countless medicinal pills, the Teng Clan was still unable to nurture a Martial Immortal level expert.


    Therefore, these two pills had always been kept by the previous family heads. But why did the people from the Battle Sky Sect know about these two pills?


    Endless confusion surrounded Teng Wen.


    "What ''Broken Stars Breaking the Moon''? This old man doesn''t know what you''re talking about!" Teng Wen calmly said. He looked calm and had no flaws.


    "Old Man Teng, to be frank, since we can say the names of these two pills, do you think we will believe your words? "Hmph, even if you don''t want to, you have to." Zhan Tian''s icy tone instantly changed drastically, his words revealing his endless threat.


    "Hmph, don''t be mistaken. This is the Teng Clan, not your Battle Sky Sect. We are the ones in charge here, not you." "It''s not a place where you can act as you please and act as you please!" Teng Wen didn''t show any weakness as he roared at Zhan Tian. "Today''s matter with Teng Yan already caused him to be in deep grief, and he just happened to be unable to vent the anger in his heart." "Where are the Teng Clan guards?" And then, a furious roar.


    The Teng Clan''s thousands of years of inheritances were not something that a sect could easily deal with.


    In the blink of an eye, several hundred high-level experts had surrounded the members of the Heaven Battling Sect. They were all emitting a solemn and murderous aura. What surprised the people of the Heaven Battling Sect was that none of them were weaker than the Battle-King. Hundreds of Battle-King experts? There were even Battle-Emperors and Battle-Emperors? This was a terrifying force. Only an existence like the Teng Clan could casually order around so many experts.


    "Hahaha, as expected of the number one medical family in the Empire of Ziye. But, since the Old Master dares to come, do you think we''re unprepared?" Zhan Tian coldly said as he faced the Teng Clan''s experts, causing the surrounding people to feel a chill down their spines. A haze flashed across the sky, giving the endless night a layer of dark killing intent.


    "Brother Ye Huo, Brother Tianming, shouldn''t you wait for the show?" The cold voice carried a trace of ridicule, breaking the silence of the night.


    Nightfire, daybreak? When Zhan Tian called out these two names, the Teng family members couldn''t help but be shocked. Perhaps, Ye Huo and Tianming weren''t much, but the two of them were the same as Zhan Tian. They were not only one person, but also represented a force and a sect.


    The Mysterious Sect''s Night Fire, Poison Sect''s Day.


    While the Teng family members were still in shock, two figures walked out from the darkness and arrived beside Zhan Tian. "Brother Zhan Tian, this time, our three sects are joining forces to deal with one of the Teng family members. Why are you in such a hurry? I was just thinking of meeting those beautiful Heavenly Immortals of the Teng family." "I was called out by you!" A wretched voice exuded a large amount of evil Qi. The person in front of them was none other than Ye Huo from the Xuan sect.


    "Yes, it''s important. When everything is settled, those women will be what you want. As for your people, have they been brought over yet?"


    "They came a long time ago. They''re all waiting outside."


    "Fine, we''ll end this quickly. If the Imperial City Guard Army is alerted, then things will get troublesome." It was just as Teng Qingshan had said; after all, this was not his own territory. If something unexpected happened, it wouldn''t be worth it. Right now, nothing was more important than obtaining two pills, Broken Star and Broken Moon.


    Several hundred experts from both the Mysterious Sect and Poison Sect had rushed in from outside, and they were all above the Battle-King level.


    "Kill!" Without any hesitation, Zhan Tian''s ice-cold voice instantly ignited the flames of war.

 C4

    The Battle Sky Sect started to launch a fierce attack. Of course, the Teng Clan would not allow themselves to be slaughtered by others. In an instant, the flames of war ignited, wantonly spreading out their killing intent as blood splattered in all directions.


    The sky of blood dance never lonesomely, fly around the slaughter descends to the world. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. If it wasn''t you, then it was me. Fighting for survival, and also for the dignity of the strong.


    "Kill!" The guards of the Teng Jia Village roared and instantly dashed into the camp of the three great sects.


    Several hundred Battle-King experts were fighting at the same time. The absolute shock wave caused the entire ground to shake and the endless night sky to be dyed red. Almost everyone in the Empire of Ziye''s imperial city was staring at the Teng Clan''s location. Everyone was wondering where the Teng Clan was. Or perhaps it could be said that they were developing some sort of medicinal pill. Of course, no one would have thought that the Teng Clan was currently facing a calamity.


    Faced with an absolute disadvantage in numbers, the Teng Clan quickly lost. Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, the Teng Clan guards didn''t hesitate and immediately retreated towards the backyard, concealing Teng Wen''s group.


    With such a big commotion that even the Imperial City was alarmed, how could Teng Yan and the others in the backyard not have noticed it? At this moment, Teng Yan was sitting on the bed, enjoying the affection that he had never felt before in his previous life. However, he was disturbed by the loud noise and completely broke the harmonious scene before his eyes.


    "Die''er, go see what''s happening outside," Teng Qian Zhan said to Die''er, who was standing beside him. At this moment, Teng Yan''s parents and sister were the only ones left in the room. Among these people, Teng Yan felt ashamed for Die''er. Although everything that happened in the past had nothing to do with him, now that he had inherited this body, some things couldn''t be avoided.


    A man who dared to act in this world ¡­ ¡­ Although Teng Yan was born into this world, he still carried the same thoughts as his previous life. There was no concept of a man being inferior to a woman. What''s more, Die''er is so pure and lovely. With such a beautiful wife, who wouldn''t want her to be a man?!]


    "Master, no. No. "Not good!" Die''er ran in as soon as she ran out. Nothing else could be seen, because the three great sects had already rushed into the backyard!


    "You damned girl, what do you have to say for yourself? Look at how anxious you are." Teng Qian Zhan said indifferently.


    "Master, kill, we''re charging in." So many people have died outside. " Die''er''s face was pale. She was trembling as she spoke, and her breathing was very rapid.


    "What do you mean by ''killing your way in''? Girl, why do you seem to be getting more and more sloppy with your words?" "What did you say?" A solemn expression appeared on Teng Qingshan''s face. Ye Zichen looked at Die''er in surprise, but he didn''t want to scare Die''er.


    Without any hesitation, Teng Qian Zhan immediately ran towards the door. However, when he saw the scene before his eyes, he was completely dumbfounded. Blood was everywhere, and the corpses of his guards were everywhere. What had happened? Teng Qingshan kept asking himself in his heart. At the same time, he headed in the direction of the source of the loud noise. Teng Yan and the others also followed him out.


    The air was thick with the smell of blood, making him want to vomit.


    "Hahaha, Teng Jia Village?" "The Teng Clan is only mediocre." Not far away, looking at Teng Wen''s group, Zhan Tian roared. The battle didn''t last long before most of the Teng Clan''s guards were killed. There were only a dozen War Kings left to protect them. However, it was no longer a threat.


    The Teng family members tightly clenched their teeth as they stared at the person in front of them. Their blood was boiling and their fury was burning. However, at this moment, they realized that there was no point in continuing to resist. In the face of an enemy that was several times stronger than himself, the remaining Battle-Kings were no longer of any use at all.


    "Old man, look, look, these people are all because of your stubbornness. Now that they are all dead, this is all because of you. If you had handed over the pills earlier, then they wouldn''t have died." But now, look. " Zhan Tian said coldly to Teng Wen. He looked at the corpses on the ground with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Don''t you see the form? Why were they foolishly guarding them? Didn''t you stay in the Teng Jia Village for the sake of some broken pills? Wasn''t it just to raise his strength, wasn''t it so that he could become rich and powerful? Now, I will give you a chance to join our Heaven Battling Sect, and you will also enjoy endless wealth and glory, how about it? " Zhan Tian spoke plainly to the guards that were guarding Teng Qingshan and the others. He did not conceal any of his strong desire to rope Teng Qingshan in. There was nothing to hide.


    "What do you think? The opportunity is right in front of you. One is heaven, the other is hell. Have you thought it through carefully?" Zhan Tian jokingly said. He did not care about the ten thousand changes in the Teng Clan''s facial expressions.


    The moment Zhan Tian finished his words, the remaining Teng family guards left and walked in the direction of Zhan Tian and the others. Master, I''m sorry. " The faint voice revealed a sense of helplessness as well as a sense of silence ¡­


    "Hahaha, you''re smart enough! Don''t worry, from now on, with your strength, you''ll definitely be eating and drinking in our Heaven Battling Sect. You won''t be like the rest of you, just acting as gatekeepers!" Zhan Tian roared, revealing an endless smile.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian''s face darkened as a strong sense of unease rose in his heart. When he saw the expressions of the Teng Jia Village''s guards again, he couldn''t help but shudder. The disdain, disdain, and calmness on their faces were as if they were looking at death. They


    "We are from the Teng Clan in life and the ghosts of the Teng Clan in death. Since you want us to enjoy wealth and prosperity with you, then accompany us to hell!" "The warriors of the Teng Clan shall defend the dignity of the Teng Clan with their lives." As the dozen or so Teng Jia guards shouted in unison, each of them took out a purple pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "Don''t!" Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Teng Wen couldn''t help but exclaim in shock. He stared at the soldiers who were looking at him as if they were about to die, and his heart felt as if it was being sliced by a knife. He was very clear about the purple pill.

 C5

    This sudden turn of events was not something Zhan Tian could have predicted. After the Teng family guards swallowed that purple pill, they rushed into the camp of the three great sects. In front of everyone''s eyes, the bodies of these dozen people flickered with a dim purple light as a tremendous amount of energy emanated from their bodies.


    "Not good, quickly get out of the way." Zhan Tian hurriedly shouted when he saw this.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Unfortunately, although he had already reacted as fast as he could to warn the crowd, he was still a step too late. Over ten Teng family guards self-destructed at the same time. The huge energy wave instantly formed a huge crater of several dozen meters in the area where the three great sects were.


    "Absorb." Zhan Tian and the rest looked at the scene before them with trembling eyes. They did not dare to believe that the dozen Battle-King level experts would be able to cause such a huge amount of damage, and looking at their own side, they had lost at least thirty people in a single strike, and there were even some who were injured. The scene in front of them completely revealed the power of the Empire of Zi Ye''s number one medical family.


    The Teng Clan was finished, they were completely finished, and the rest of the clan had no ability to resist at all. Teng Wen felt helpless, but mostly he was angry and at a loss. Why would the fact that the clan owned the Shattered Star and the Moon be known by the members of the Battle Sky Sect? This matter had always been a mystery to him.


    "Father, what happened?" At this moment, Teng Qingshan arrived before them and was completely dumbfounded by the scene before his eyes. His wife and the Teng siblings had also come with him. In his previous life, killing people was against the law, and there was no way that he would be able to see the scene of blood dripping all over the ground, the broken limbs, and the ground dyed red with blood. All of this gave Teng Yan a strong mental impact. It took a few minutes for Teng Yan to regain his senses ¡­ ¡­


    "Thousand Wars, run!" Seeing the arrival of Teng Qingshan''s group, Teng Wen immediately shouted. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Zhan Tian had already ordered people to surround them.


    "Want to run?" "If you don''t hand over your things today, don''t even think about leaving this place alive!" Zhan Tian angrily roared. On the other hand, the night fire behind him had been locked on them since the moment Teng Yan''s sister, Teng Xiang appeared.


    "Beautiful lady, tsk tsk, looks like we didn''t leave for nothing this time." Ye Huo shamelessly said.


    "Who are you people? What do you want to do? " Teng Qingshan shouted angrily at Zhan Tian and the others. He didn''t have the slightest intention of escaping. Although the Teng Clan was made up of powerless pharmacists, they weren''t cowards that were afraid of death.


    "Swish." Without saying anything, Zhan Tian''s icy cold blade pierced through his brother''s chest in response.


    "Third brother." Astonishment filled his eyes as he stared at the scene in front of him. What followed was the cold corpse of his third brother lying on the ground. A gentle breeze blew across the sky, causing the night to seem even darker and more sorrowful.


    "Bastard! You bunch of beasts! I''ll kill you!" At this moment, Teng Qingshan was already on the verge of going crazy. Zhan Tian looked at his brother''s ice-cold corpse and his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. Icy tears rolled down from Zhan Tian''s sorrowful eyes. He glanced at Teng Qingshan and was about to make his move.


    "Stop, I''ll give you the pill." "But if you kill another person, I guarantee that even if you kill all of us, you won''t be able to get what you want!" Teng Wen roared in anger, stopping Zhan Tian''s actions.


    "Haha, Old Master Teng, wouldn''t it be fine if we hand it over earlier?" Zhan Tian playfully said. Where are the items? "


    "Follow me, but you must guarantee that you will not kill another person. Otherwise, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go." However, he knew in his heart that even if he had to hand over what they wanted, the Teng Clan members would not be able to survive. Therefore, he had to leave a trace of hope for the Teng Clan.


    "Fine, fine. We only want two pellets. Your lives are meaningless to us. Killing you all is a waste of time. Let''s go." Zhan Tian lightly said.


    The group of people soon arrived at Teng Qingshan''s residence, which was also the entrance to the forbidden area at the back of the mountain.


    "Where''s the thing?" Where is it? " Looking at the lonely house in front of him, Zhan Tian roared at Teng Wen. "Old man, you''d better not play any tricks on me. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be!"


    "The things are inside the house. I''ll go get them right now!"


    "Go."


    "I still need to bring someone with me." In that instant, his gaze fell on Teng Yan, and besides being filled with surprise, he was also overjoyed. However, he did not show it on his face, as for why Teng Yan had come back from the dead, he did not care about that. As long as Teng Yan was alive, it was enough for him to leave a trace of the Teng Clan''s bloodline.


    "You old fogey, why do you have to go through so much trouble to get something from me?" Daylight, who was standing next to Zhan Tian, yelled in annoyance. However, his gaze was the same as Nightmare''s, never leaving Teng Xiang''s body.


    "Yes." Teng Wen didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Teng Yan and headed towards his own house. Boom. After entering, he slammed the door. Teng Wen and Teng Yan disappeared from everyone''s sight at the same time.

 C6

    "Why do you think this old man is so troublesome?" Tianming complained before walking over to Teng Xiang. "Tsk tsk, this girl looks pretty good. How about staying with me tonight?" Daylight was flirting with her as he caressed Teng Xiang''s smooth and silky face. A look of enjoyment appeared on his face.


    "You hoodlum!" Teng Xiang shouted angrily and opened Daylight''s hand. At this moment, Teng Qingshan and his wife also protected Teng Xiang behind them.


    "If you continue to mess around, you will never get what you want!" Teng Qingshan threatened.


    "You ¡­" Tianming gritted his teeth as he stared at Teng Qingshan.


    "Daylight, don''t forget what we''re here for!" Zhan Tian hurriedly stopped him.


    "Alright, you old thing. Wait until we get what we want, then we''ll see how I''ll take care of you. Little girl, hehe." He then turned to Teng Qingshan and teased him.


    Inside the house, Teng Yan was brought into the house by Old Master Teng. His face was filled with astonishment as he started to look around the room in front of him. According to the memories of Teng Yan''s body, aside from Old Master Teng himself, no one else could enter this room. The small room in front of him was filled with all kinds of different bottles and jars. Needless to say, these were all pills.


    "Yan''er." Teng Wen''s sudden voice interrupted Teng Yan''s thoughts.


    "Ah!" Teng Yan cried out in shock.


    "Haha, Yan''er, it''s great that you didn''t die ¡­ Take this ¡­" Immediately, Teng Wenji took out a small green bottle and handed it over to Teng Yan.


    "Grandfather, this is?" Teng Yan stared at Teng Wen in astonishment as he held the green bottle in his hand.


    He looked at Teng Yan in astonishment. For no other reason than that he had called Teng Yan his grandfather. In the past, his beloved grandson had called him an old man, and this sudden turn of events was something Teng Wen couldn''t accept. However, he soon felt gratified. Teng Qingshan did not expect to hear his precious grandson call him grandpa at the end of his life. It was enough, everything was enough. Teng Wen felt a sense of satisfaction. These were the two pills that they wanted. You should get out of that window right now. "


    "No, Grandfather, they will kill you then." Before Teng Wen could finish his sentence, Teng Yan had already refused and immediately passed the pill in his hand to Teng Wen.


    "Hehe, my foolish child, do you think that since Grandfather handed the thing over to them, we wouldn''t have to die? "You are too naive, but you are still sensible. Grandfather will have no regrets if he sees you like this, and in the future, you will take on the responsibility of reviving our entire Teng Clan. You must remember, you must keep the two pills in your hands well. Teng Wen instructed Teng Yan with a serious expression.


    "No. "Grandfather, I don''t want to ¡­" Teng Yan called out helplessly, his eyes were already wet from the tears. He kept asking the heavens in his heart: Why, why did you give me a chance to be reborn, why did you give me a happy family? But I haven''t even experienced it yet, yet you still want to take it away so mercilessly?


    "Child, remember this. After they leave, you must go to the Evil Sect and find your aunt. Hand this over to her and tell her everything that happened in the Teng family today." "He will protect you and help you. Remember, from today onwards, you will be alone and you will no longer be willful or reckless. The task of reviving the Teng Clan will be completely placed on you, and as long as you are alive, there will be hope.


    "No, Grandpa, I''m not leaving."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll die right now in front of you." Teng Wen immediately grabbed a dagger from the side, placed it on his own neck, and threatened Teng Yan.


    "Grandpa!"


    BOOM! Teng Yan knelt in front of Teng Wen. A man doesn''t shed tears easily, it''s just that he hasn''t reached the depths of love yet. In his previous life, Teng Yan was alone and had been bullied and humiliated countless times, but he had never shed a single tear because he knew that tears couldn''t change anything. Now, however, the young one was deeply shocked and moved, as well as sad. Even though he had no relationship with the old man in front of him, since he had inherited this body, the person in front of him was his grandfather.


    Previously, Teng Qingshan''s parents had been concerned about him, but now, his grandfather had entrusted everything to him like this. This was something Teng Yan had never experienced before in his previous life. Now, Teng Yan clearly understood what his departure would mean. None of the loved ones in his family would survive, disappear from this world forever, and leave him forever.


    In his mind, he kept seeing the cold corpses lying on the ground, the countless pieces of their bodies, and the endless blood. It echoed in his mind for a long time. Happiness goes with pain. He had been alone and helpless in his previous life, but would this life become like this? Why did the happiness that was so easy to come by leave him?!


    After wasting so much time, there''s no need for me to pursue fate relentlessly. Since the Heavenly Dao is unfair, what use is there for me to have the heavens? I want my fate in my own hands! I want this day to never cover my eyes, I want this land to never bury my heart.


    "Grandfather, please accept Yan Er''s three kowtows." Teng Yan''s ice-cold voice had no chance of survival. A strange gust of cold wind blew through the narrow room.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Teng Yan heavily kowtowed. He felt that his grandson had changed, and had even become a little unrecognizable to him. In the past, he might have been playful and disrespectful, but he was also naive and naive, but the current Teng Yan, with that ice-cold tone, actually didn''t have a sliver of life? It was as if he had no desire to stay in this world, only endless despair and endless darkness. Endless hatred.


    "You old bastard, why did you take so long to get something?" Outside, Zhan Tian was starting to get a bit impatient from waiting.


    "Grandfather, there will be a day when I leave. I will step on their corpses and use their souls to pay my respects to your souls." Teng Yan didn''t hesitate at all as he turned around and climbed out of the window behind.


    Teng Wen stared blankly at this grandson of his who seemed to have instantly undergone an earth-shattering change. His heart was filled with endless astonishment. He didn''t know whether it was joy or worry.

 C7

    BOOM! With a crisp sound, Zhan Tian saw that Teng Wen still hadn''t come out and couldn''t help but kick his feet into the room. "You old fogey, what are you playing at?" He then roared at Teng Wen. However, other than Teng Wen, there was no one else in the house. "Speak, where are the pills?" What about that little brat? " Zhan Tian grabbed Teng Wen''s collar and roared furiously.


    Now that Teng Yan had left and the two main medicinal pills of the Teng Clan had been taken away by him, he had no regrets even if he had to take his old life. Even if they died, it would be right for the Teng Clan''s masters to die.


    "Old bastard, are you mute? Speak, where did that kid go? " Zhan Tian looked at Teng Wen''s silent appearance with endless regret in his heart. He stared at the half-opened window. Without mentioning the fact that the kid who came in with Teng Wen just now ran away, what about the medicinal pills? He didn''t believe that Teng Wen would be so stupid as to not let the other party take him away.


    "Big brother, what happened?" At this moment, Daylight and Night Fire also walked in.


    "That brat took the pill and ran away from this window. You guys go chase him now, you must catch him and bring him back." "Bang!" With another kick, Zhan Tian fiercely kicked Teng Wen away. Teng Wen was just a pharmacist, although he had already reached the high-level level, he was still a pharmacist. How could he withstand Zhan Tian''s full strength kick? He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Daylight and Night Fire did not hesitate either, fleeing from the window and chasing after him ¡­


    "Kill all the members of the Teng Clan!" Before they could react, they had already left this world forever. However, before they died, they didn''t have any fear, only endless relief, because they had heard Zhan Tian''s words just now. With Teng Yan gone, they took the two pills with them, and as long as there were still people alive, the Teng family still had some hope. Everything here today would not be buried by the river of history, and the truth would come to light one day.


    "Wait, keep that girl." Zhan Tian suddenly added. The little girl he was talking about was no other than Teng Yan''s sister, who was also from the same father and mother group.


    At this moment, the entire Teng family was in a state of endless decline. The number one medical family in the Empire of Ziye had turned into ashes overnight. Not far away, his heart was twitching and his eyes were wet from the tears, but from the beginning to the end, he did not let those tears roll down. Teng Yan didn''t leave after escaping through the back window, but took a detour and arrived at a bush at a side. He looked at everything in front of him without any sympathy or pity, and watched as his powerless relatives fell one after another into a pool of blood.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    At this moment, hatred had caused him to lose his innocence. It was destined that in the future, his life would be filled with endless pain. Revenge would be the only motivation for him to continue living.


    "Grandfather, Father, Mother, just you wait. There will be a day when Yan Er will avenge you. There will be a day when I will use the same method to massacre their family. Heaven Battling Sect, Mysterious Sect, Poison Sect, one day, I will let all of you know how I am feeling right now. "I will let you experience the pain of losing your loved ones. I, Teng Yan, swear that I will not rest until I die." The cold voice didn''t have any life force. Teng Yan gazed at the corpses on the ground and muttered to himself. She was stubborn and cold. All the negative emotions of humans could be found on Teng Yan''s body.


    In the future, I will be like an unsheathed sharp sword, constantly sharpening myself, using hatred as the grinding point, and hatred as the stone. Sharpen the sword. One day, I will kill all of you with my sword. Grandpa, dad, mom, all of my relatives, all of you, all of you, all of you, all of you will die!


    The firm determination was deeply engraved in Teng Yan''s heart. The lonely figure glanced once more at those loved ones who should have been his beautiful life in the future, but now they had become ice-cold corpses. The past is a thing of the past, and tragedy has created no opportunity for change.


    The hatred had completely lost Teng Yan''s heart. Just as he was about to turn around and leave ¡­


    "Crack." Teng Yan, who had been completely silent in his hatred, accidentally stepped on the dried branches on the ground and made a crisp sound. The silence of the night was completely broken.


    "Who is it?" "Come out." Zhan Tian shouted in anger.


    How could he listen to Zhan Tian''s words? He turned around and ran ¡­ right now, Teng Yan only had one injustice in his heart, and that was to leave this place as soon as possible and escape from these people''s evil claws. Just like his grandfather had said, as long as he was alive, there was only one hope left ¡­ ¡­ Run! Run. I must live, I must live


    "Hahaha, stinking brat, there is a road to heaven that you chose not to take. You actually dared to barge through the gates of hell itself, thinking that you had already fled far away with the pills. "Old Master Teng, you are a wise man. I didn''t think that everything you''ve done would be in vain. Hahaha." Zhan Tian''s mocking voice rang continuously in Teng Yan''s ears. It sounded like ridicule, but also like encouragement.


    I want to live, I want to live.


    Teng Yan was just an ordinary person, an extremely ordinary person. Even if he were to run at full speed, his speed would definitely not be comparable to Zhan Tian''s. Teng Yan continued to run and run. Teng Yan was unfamiliar with this forbidden area. He couldn''t tell north, south, east, and west from here. However, with an endless desire to survive, Teng Yan continued to flee.


    "If you live, there is hope. If you live, there is hope."


    Suddenly, a clear cry rang out in Teng Yan''s mind as he stared blankly at the deep abyss in front of him. He stopped with a start. It was better to do things as planned. Teng Yan would never have thought that the back of the mountain would be surrounded by this bottomless abyss. A helpless smile appeared on his face.


    "Run, brat, why aren''t you running anymore? "Hahaha ¡­" Zhan Tian stared at the bottomless abyss before him as he smiled mockingly at Teng Yan. Even if he fell into the abyss in front of him, he would definitely die without a doubt. What''s more, this child had no cultivation.


    "Quickly hand the pill over and I''ll spare your life!"


    "To become a Buddha with a single thought, to become a devil with a single thought. If I were to live my next life, I would be willing to use my life as the price to fall into the path of demon and kill all of you." The mournful voice didn''t carry any sound. Teng Yan muttered to himself. He didn''t place Zhan Tian in his eyes at all. How could he change his mind when his grandfather and the others used their lives to protect him?


    In his eyes, there was no reluctance, no reluctance, only faint regret. With a strange smile, he looked at Zhan Tian, who was standing in front of him. That smile, that beautiful angelic smile, caused even an expert like Zhan Tian to tremble. He stared blankly at Teng Yan.


    In the endless silence of the night, with only the whistling of the wind, Teng Yan leaped into the deep abyss.

 C8

    Looking at Teng Yan jumping into the deep abyss in front of him, Zhan Tian felt helpless. Today, he was destined to make a wasted trip. He didn''t expect that he would lose to a little brat in the end. He did not want a fifteen to sixteen year old child to not be afraid of death. The Teng Clan ¡­ ¡­ What a great Teng Clan ¡­ ¡­ Zhan Tian sighed in his heart, but unfortunately, he did not know that the people of the Teng Clan did not know that the current Teng Yan was no longer the arrogant and stubborn Second Master. The current Teng Yan was a completely different person. After a life and death departure, Teng Yan underwent a huge transformation.


    One will become a demon, one will become a Buddha. Love or hate was only an instant. In this silent night, endless slaughter occurred. Fresh blood drenched the entire world. Zhan Tian and the others could never have imagined that their actions today would create a ''demon'' that could shock the world and wail the gods. Lost eyes, a soul, stubbornly with the price of life to torture their own heart. The callousness was still ruthless. Life was just like an insignificant ant. Only a heaven-defying strength was everything. This was what Teng Yan felt in his heart the moment he jumped off the cliff.


    Zhan Tian quickly left the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. He left the Teng family, which was filled with endless death, leaving only corpses behind. The blood that filled the world looked desolate and sorrowful in the endless night. No pity, no sympathy


    Curiosity was always innate. Regardless of which world it was, no dynasty would be an exception.


    The number of onlookers at the Teng Jia Village''s gate increased in number, but from the beginning to the end, no one dared to step foot into the Teng Jia Village to answer the questions in their hearts. As the number one medical family in the Empire of Ziye, the Teng family had done a lot of things. In the eyes of everyone, there was a special kind of affection and an indescribable sense of familiarity towards the Teng family.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Why are you all gathered here?" Just at this moment, a loud and clear voice sounded out, followed by a troop of Imperial City Guard Army soldiers.


    "What?" Hearing the words of the other party, Teng Qianhao was startled. Actually, he had already felt the faint smell of blood in the air of the imperial city, which was why he brought the imperial guards to investigate.


    Without any hesitation, Teng Qian Hao strode forward and pushed open the tightly shut door.


    The onlookers were shocked when they saw this scene. Pain was mixed with anger. The Teng family had done a lot of good things and helped ordinary people. But now ¡­ Everyone followed Teng Qianhao and ran towards the backyard.


    Along the way, blood was everywhere. Broken limbs and limbs were scattered all over the ground, deeply reflected in everyone''s heart. It was a memory that they would never be able to erase.


    "Trembling eyes, withered heart." Boom. Teng Qian Hao knelt down on the ground and looked at the corpses in front of him. "Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother." The sound of sobbing could be heard quietly. The bloody world had completely lost its vision.


    Since the day he was adopted by Teng Wenwen, Teng Qianhao hadn''t shed a single tear. But now, at this moment, he couldn''t bear the pain in his heart any longer as his tears continuously poured out. His heart felt as though it was being twisted by a knife. If it weren''t for the Teng Clan, perhaps he would have already disappeared from this world thirty years ago. Although he was not Teng Wen''s biological son, he had long treated the Teng Clan as his own home and the people here as his own relatives.


    However, looking at the ice-cold corpses in front of him, Teng Qian Hao didn''t know how to describe his current state of mind.


    "Who, who is it!" A furious voice resounded throughout the skies of the imperial city. Although an early stage War Emperor was not a peerless expert, he was not someone an ordinary person could contend against. The imposing aura unleashed by the sorrowful and furious Teng Qianhao was definitely not something these people could contend against. Everyone was trembling as they stared at Teng Qianhao. Actually, everyone present had the same feeling as Teng Qianhao.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The hundred imperial guards that Teng Qianhao brought with him knelt to the ground as they faced the corpses in front of them. Their eyes were filled with sadness as well. Seeing the Teng Jia Village acting like this, they felt heartfelt grief, grief, and anger from the bottom of their hearts.


    Those who gained the hearts of the people would gain the world, while those who lost the hearts of the people would lose the world. The reason why the Teng Clan was able to stand proud for a thousand years as a Medicine Aristocrat Clan was not only because they had powerful medicine as a backing, but also because they treated everyone with sincerity and friendliness. No matter if they were warriors or ordinary people, there were no exceptions, which was why this scene was happening in front of them.

 C9

    "General Teng." At this moment, a trembling voice completely shattered the sorrowful scene before them. Teng Qingshan could hear something coming from Teng Wen''s room.


    Teng Qianhao''s entire body trembled. He stood up quietly and walked towards Teng Wen''s room with a trembling body. An intense feeling of unease arose in his heart, a feeling he had never felt before. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was completely dumbfounded. Teng Wen''s body fell to the ground. His head had been separated from his body a long time ago.


    He could still clearly remember the past. Since he was seven years old, he had already been adopted by Teng Wen, and Teng Wen treated him like his own son. He was no different from his brothers, and he had some of them, but sometimes Teng Wen, who they didn''t have, would give them to him.


    Everyone fell silent, quietly kneeling on the ground without uttering a single word.


    Time quietly passed. After how long, no one remembered. The tears that were mixed with pain never stopped. The surroundings were as quiet as the night. The silence was terrifyingly quiet, so quiet that it gave everyone a creepy feeling. Everyone knew what the calm before the storm meant.


    "Imperial Guard Army, seal off all major roads in the Imperial City immediately. No one is allowed to leave." Teng Qianhao''s icy voice revealed endless rage. At this moment, the friendly General Teng from before had changed. He had become so cold and indifferent.


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, the one hundred Royal Guards answered in unison. Their voices were like a thunderclap that shook the entire Royal Capital.


    Soon, almost all of the guarding forces in the Imperial City had been dispatched, leaving the entire Imperial City completely watertight. The atmosphere in the Imperial City today was completely different from usual, that kind of solemn and oppressive atmosphere was felt by almost everyone, especially the chattering and smiling guards of the Imperial City. Today, they all emitted a solemn and murderous aura.


    The atmosphere in the Emperor''s City was rather strange today. Other than the imperial guards who were filled with killing intent, even the citizens on the streets were filled with righteous indignation. The news of the annihilation of the Teng family''s home last night had already spread. If Zhan Tian and the others hadn''t left the place overnight, and if they had stayed a little longer, perhaps they would have seen the true terror of the Teng Clan and understood the true perversion of the Teng Clan. At least in this Imperial City, no one would dare to say anything when the Teng Clan said it. However, if they did not leave yesterday, they would never be able to leave ¡­


    The Royal Guard Army of the Royal City was not strong, but it had the advantage in numbers. A Royal Guard Army of over ten thousand people was a terrifying existence, not to mention, a Royal Family, if there were no peerless experts in the world, they would be able to establish their foothold in this world. Moreover, right now, even the four hundred thousand Royal Guards stationed not far away from the Imperial City had already moved out and were stationed in the outskirts of the Imperial City.


    After the Emperor had arranged everything, he immediately rushed to the Teng family. In the Empire of Zi Ye, there was no power that could make the current Son of Heaven view the Teng family with more importance. As the number one medical family, the Teng family had countless medicinal masters. They had provided the empire with a great number of pills. Although the majority of them were at the beginner level, they were more than enough for an army. Moreover, the relationship between the Teng Clan and the Royal Clan was not that simple.


    All of this made the Imperial Family place a great deal of importance on the Teng Family. If others didn''t know what kind of strength the Teng family had, they would know it very well. For thousands of years, the Imperial City of the Zi Ye Empire had never had anyone come to provoke them, not because of the fear of their enemies, but because they were afraid of the Teng family in the Imperial City. As the number one medical family in the Zi Ye Empire, the Teng family had more than one or two experts that could destroy the world with just a wave of their hands.


    But why? Why was the Teng Clan uprooted overnight? The sect was exterminated? Zi Shengtian could not understand this. This time, the annihilation of the Teng Clan was an accident, an unexpected accident that even Zhan Tian and the others did not expect. Ten days ago, because refining a pill to raise the cultivation level of the eighth stage required a lot of medicinal herbs to draw in the dragon''s blood, the experts of the Teng Clan had gone with their younger brother, Teng Wu, into the depths of the forest to search for the gigantic dragon.


    The colossal dragon was definitely an existence that defied the will of the heavens. Therefore, the Teng Clan spared no effort this time. This was why the lack of experts in their clan gave Zhan Tian and the others a chance to get lucky.


    When Zi Sheng arrived at the Teng Jia Village, he shuddered. Hundreds of corpses lay neatly on the ground in front of the Teng Jia Village. All of them were experts of the Battle-King level. One must know that the cultivation base of the Teng Clan was not low even if they were ordinary servants ¡­ ¡­ But now ¡­ ¡­


    "Qian Hao, what happened?" Zi Shengtian couldn''t help but to ask in concern when he saw the pale-faced Teng Qian Zhan in front of him.


    His cold eyes didn''t have the slightest hint of life as he stared at the corpses in front of him without even giving Zi Shengtian a glance. Of course, Zi Shengtian didn''t care much about it.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to trouble you to have the High Priest make a trip to the depths of the forest of magical beasts," the feeble voice revealed boundless sorrow. The moment he saw his father decapitated, Teng Qianhao went berserk. Until now, he had been holding back because he knew that no matter who the enemy was, it wouldn''t be easy for them to kill so many experts of the Teng family. Therefore, he had to inform Martial Uncle Wu first. However, in the depths of the magical beast forest, if he were to go to the early stage of the War Emperor, there would only be one result. He would not be afraid of dying, but that would not allow him to pass on the Teng Clan''s matters to his second uncle.


    "Brother Qian Hao, there''s no need to stand on ceremony between us. I''ll send the High Priest to the Magical Beast Forest right away, but, what do you want the High Priest to do?"


    "I''ll have to trouble High Priest to inform Second Uncle about our matter. Tell him not to look for the dragon and to go home first." The faint voice caused Zi Sheng to tremble. A huge dragon? The Teng family actually went to kill the huge dragon? What a shocking action. Now, he finally understood why someone was able to kill the Teng Clan overnight. It seemed that all the experts of the Teng Clan had gone to the deep forest of the demonic beasts.


    "Rest assured, I will immediately send the High Priest. The Teng family is a part of our royal family. This time, we will definitely not sit idly by." Zi Shengtian lightly said.


    "I will thank the Emperor first, but regarding the Teng Clan''s matters, the Teng Clan will settle this one time. No matter who it is, no matter how strong you are, our Teng Clan will not rest until you die." Teng Qianhao''s words caused Zi Shengtian to tremble. Don''t look down on the fact that the Teng Clan was just a medical family.

 C10

    The news of the Teng Clan being exterminated overnight quickly spread throughout the entire Empire of Zi Ye. As the number one medical family in the Empire of Zi Ye, the Teng Clan was not only inextricably linked to the royal family, but also to some sects. Of course, there were friends and enemies.


    Even some of the individuals or sects that had been in contact with the Teng Clan were now in a wait-and-see attitude. After all, the Teng Clan was more or less related to the Teng Clan, and now that the Teng Clan had fallen, it meant that they would be unable to obtain any benefits from the Teng Clan. Moreover, they would be able to kill the Teng Clan in one night. This power had already revealed its unfathomable strangeness. No one wanted to provoke a mysterious, powerful enemy in a situation that didn''t benefit them.


    This was the world, and this was reality. Husband and wife were originally the same sort of people who would fly when faced with a great calamity, not to mention these forces that had no relation to each other. The seventh day of the Teng Clan''s annihilation was the day all the members of the Teng Clan were buried. The scene of the Teng Clan being overcrowded as soon as something happened no longer appeared. At this moment, other than the commoners of the Imperial City, there were only the people of the Imperial Family and the Imperial Guard Army. At this moment, other than the commoners of the Imperial City, there were only the people of the Imperial Family and the Imperial Guard Army. Even an ordinary medicine family would have more than one.


    All of the Teng Clan''s medicine masters had been killed, so the Teng Clan could no longer be considered as a medical clan.


    As Teng Qianhao looked at the scene before him, his heart felt like it was on the verge of death, filled with endless anger. Father, Father, look. Teng Qian Hao only saw the true appearances of those people now, but Teng Wen had already seen through it when he was still alive. He knew clearly in his heart that no matter how strong the relationship was, as long as his clan fell, then everything would vanish into thin air. Therefore, when he told Teng Yan, he would ask him to find his aunt, who was thousands of miles away, and not to let Teng Yan rely on the royal family. He knew very well that the heart is separated from the belly, and only relatives can rely on. Not to mention that Teng Yan had two heaven-defying pills on him that could move anyone''s heart. He misjudged the royal family and Zi Sheng Tian. From the beginning, Zi Sheng Tian never planned to settle the boundary between the Qing Dynasty and Teng family, and because of this, the Empire of Zi Ye became a powerful empire in the future. Of course, this was all in the future.


    "Father!" At this moment, a sorrowful voice came from the outside. Teng Qianhao was stunned as he looked towards the source of the voice with a dazed expression.


    "Big Sis." His mournful voice seemed to have found a trace of support. He had endured too much for the past seven days. Now that he saw the person in front of him, he finally couldn''t hold back and shouted, "Big sister, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect my father well." Teng Qianhao kept blaming himself.


    The person in front of him was none other than Teng Qingshan''s eldest daughter, Teng Xueji. She was his aunt, the one he had asked Teng Yan to find before his death. She was the wife of the Sovereign of the Evil Faction, one of the three major sects of the Zi Ye Empire.


    "Qian Hao, big sister doesn''t blame you for what happened. The men of the Teng Clan should always be able to support themselves." Teng Xue Ji said indifferently and quietly helped Teng Qian Hao up. There was not a single trace of emotion on her face, but beneath this peaceful face was an endless tornado. Teng Xue Ji was the only one of Teng Wen''s sons and daughters who cultivated battle qi. Of course, her current cultivation level was even more astonishing. As Teng Qingshan''s eldest daughter, she was also the most outstanding one. At the age of twenty, she married into the evil sect and became the young master''s wife. At twenty-one, she helped the young master of the evil sect ascend to the position of Sovereign. At twenty-six, she allowed the evil sect to become one of the three great sects of the Empire of Zi Ye.


    This time, the current Sect Leader of the Evil Sect, Leng Feng, also came along with them. He was also a powerhouse at the Battle Emperor Stage, but of course, there were also countless experts from the Evil Sect, with the weakest being at the middle stage of the Battle-King. This was the strength of the three great sects of the Empire of Ziye.


    That aura was like a destructive existence that could destroy the world. However, whether it was Teng Qianhao or Teng Xueji, the two of them were not moved in the slightest, because this aura was really too familiar to them. It was like the existence of a Martial Immortal in the Kingdom of Zi Ye. This person was their second uncle, Teng Wu. In the past, Teng Wen and Teng Wu, the two brothers, had both been a doctor and a servant. Teng Wen was now a medicine god, while Teng Wu was also a battle queen, so how could a battle queen expert emit the aura of a war god? However, because reaching the warlord level from the War Emperor no longer required strength, but understanding, and only after comprehending could one step into the Palace of Wargods, Teng Wu was still in the realm of the Battle Queen. If Teng Wu had already stepped into the Palace of Wargods, the Broken Moon would have long disappeared, and would become the foundation of the birth of the peerless masters in the Teng family.


    "Second Uncle!" Staring at the ferocious man before them, Teng Qian Hao and Teng Xue Ji called out to him at the same time. When they saw the man before them, they felt as if they had found their pillar. The person in front of him looked to be around thirty to forty years old, but his age had already reached sixty. All of this was due to the fact that he had cultivated his battle qi ¡­


    Teng Wu also returned with a group of experts from the Teng Clan. Each of them was a warrior of the Battle-Emperor level and had no less than one hundred people. This was the foundation of the Teng Clan, the number one medical family in the Empire of Zi Ye.


    The current Teng Clan could be said to be a gathering of experts. Royal experts, experts from the evil sects, and also experts from the Teng Clan itself, not to mention Zhan Tian bringing the mysterious sect and the Poison Sect, even if he joined forces with another of the three great sects, he would still be unable to contend against them. In the end, the past was still the past.

 C11

    "Don''t say anything, bury our family well ¡­" Teng Wu said in an indifferent tone. Revenge was something that would come later. Under Teng Wu''s arrangements, Teng Wen and the others were quickly settled down. Early the next morning, the whole Teng Jia Village was silent.


    Teng Wu was high up in the hall. There weren''t many people in the hall except for Teng Wu, Teng Qianhao, Teng Xueji, Leng Feng, and Zi Shengtian ¡­


    "Qian Hao, tell us what happened." Teng Wu said indifferently. The annihilation of a clan was not something that anyone could accept. Even an expert like Teng Wu was no exception. The reason why he was able to maintain such a calm mentality was because Teng Wu had yet to find an outlet to vent his anger. Once they found this outlet, they would be in an irreparable situation.


    "It''s Second Uncle. That morning ¡­" Teng Qianhao then recounted in detail what had happened.


    "So you don''t know who did it?" Teng Wu asked angrily.


    "I don''t know ¡­" If he knew who the other party was, he would have flared up a long time ago. After that, he had investigated the entire area but did not find any clues.


    "Sigh ¡­" The family was exterminated, yet he didn''t even know who the other party was. He couldn''t even find his target for revenge. Suddenly, Teng Wu thought of something and asked, "Didn''t you say that two people were missing?"


    "Yes, Xiang''er and Yan Er aren''t here." Teng Qian Zhan said indifferently. Previously, he had counted the number of people who had died, but two were missing. These two people were none other than Teng Yan and Teng Xiang. After that, he sent people to look for them. There were no traces of two people in the entire Imperial City.


    "Since we did not think of Yan Er and the rest, I believe they are still alive. Perhaps, we might be able to find out something from them. "Your Majesty, I will trouble you to issue a bounty for our Teng family. If anyone can find two people or provide information on them, our Teng family will reward them handsomely." Teng Wu said to Zi Shengtian respectfully, "Zi Shengtian would of course have no objections." Your Majesty, I will trouble you to help our Teng family issue a bounty for our Teng family. If anyone can find two people or provide information on them, our Teng family will reward them handsomely. "


    "Old Teng, don''t worry. I will do my best." Zi Sheng Tian said respectfully.


    "Xueji, you and Feng''er should return to the Evil Sect first. When we don''t find who our enemies are, there won''t be any problems here for now," Teng Wu said indifferently to Teng Xueji.


    "But, Second Uncle ¡­" Teng Xue Ji hesitated.


    Just when Teng Xueji was about to say something, the experts of the Teng Clan neatly walked in. Looking at the person in front of them, besides Teng Wu, everyone else was at a loss.


    "Coming ¡­" Teng Wu said helplessly.


    "Yes, master ¡­" One of the visitors


    Everyone looked at Teng Wu in surprise. What was the meaning of this? The enemy had not been found yet, so what was the purpose of summoning everyone here?


    "What are you all doing?" Teng Xue Ji couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    "Miss, we''ve come this time to bid farewell to the old master ¡­" With just a simple sentence, it caused a huge storm. Other than Teng Wu, the other four people looked at the experts who had lived in the Teng Jia Village for countless years with trembling eyes. What did this mean? Now was the time for the Teng Clan to hire people, but they?


    When a rabbit dies, the dog is cooked. Previously, they had stayed at Teng Jia Village because the Teng Clan was able to provide them with countless pills to help them cultivate. Now that the Teng Clan had been exterminated, there was no longer any meaning in them staying here. Although the Teng Clan was not like the other clans that treated them as slaves, to them, improving their strength was the most important thing. That was why they chose to leave after some discussion.


    "What?" What do you mean by this? Father treated you like this before, but now that Father has left, you can no longer recognize him? "What a bunch of heartless beings ¡­" Teng Xue Ji couldn''t sit still any longer and began cursing at the crowd. Everyone couldn''t help but lower their heads in shame. They didn''t even try to refute her because everything that Teng Xue Ji said was the truth.


    "Xueji, don''t be rude!" Teng Wu stopped her.


    "But second uncle ¡­" Teng Xue Ji was not satisfied. She glared at the crowd and sat down angrily.


    "Since all of you have made up your minds, then let''s go." "I hope that you can all find a good foothold." He had expected this outcome from the moment he entered the sect yesterday. Therefore, when they came in, he had a calm expression. After all, the Teng Clan was no longer able to give them anything.


    "Master Xie ¡­" This simple word had completely erased decades of history. Without any hesitation, everyone headed outside. It was only a few years later that they realized how wrong they had made today''s decision. This was because they would never be able to make the same decision in the Teng family that they had once had.


    That ruthlessness, that decisiveness, without any words, all that remained were the departing figures one by one. How laughable was this comparison that only when faced with a great calamity would they both fly away. Right now, the Teng Clan could be considered to have completely fallen. All of the clan''s experts had left, and none of the medicine masters remained. Teng Xue Ji was naturally a member of the Teng Clan, but she had married into an evil sect ¡­. No one could have imagined that such a huge clan would fail to fall into such a state because of an overnight change. However, no one knew that this was just the beginning of the Teng Clan, a new and glorious beginning ¡­ ¡­


    Three days later, at Teng Wu''s fierce request, Teng Xue Ji left with the people from the evil sects.


    Five days later, Teng Wu left the Teng Jia Village and roamed the entire Dreamsky Continent. He had to find Teng Yan or Teng Xiang. Only by finding them would the truth be revealed ¡­ ¡­ Everything seemed to have regained its calm once more. It was so quiet, so terrifyingly quiet, so quiet that it made people feel helpless.


    The eve of the storm is always the most peaceful...


    Brothers, this book is now in its true beginning. There are many flaws in the first few parts of this book, but if you think this book is still okay, you should keep it and let Ruo Han know how many people are paying attention to this book.

 C12

    Blood, blurred eyes, hazy heart.


    Night. The boundless darkness. The infinite indifference.


    Hatred continued to spread, wantonly growing. The bloody scene spun around one after another, hitting the ignorant heart and activating the desire to kill.


    The night was sad and desolate, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    Life or death, the world changing, the night turning, the universe changing.


    A line between life and death, a rain of blood.


    The family had been annihilated, and their thoughts filled up with a thousand years of eternal nostalgia.


    Gazing at the night sky, he asked who could control the nine heavens.


    Heavenly Dao, Human Dao, Asura Dao, Beast Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao ¡­


    Six paths of reincarnation, the Buddha does not cross me, I become a devil.


    At the edge of a cold pond at the bottom of a deep abyss, a young man quietly looked at the dark sky with a trace of sadness and depression in his eyes. His thoughts were still fixed on the scene of his family being exterminated. The scene froze at that moment. The slaughter continued unabated, and blood poured from his wounds. This was an unforgettable night for the rest of his life. One day and one night. It had been a full day and one night. Teng Yan just stared at the sky like that. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Grandfather, I won''t let you down, I definitely won''t ¡­" Sitting quietly, Teng Yan held the green bottle tightly. His indifferent tone revealed endless determination and persistence. The hidden bitterness in his eyes stared straight into the starry sky, threatening with a cold aura.


    That night, after Teng Yan jumped down from the bottomless abyss, he thought that he would die without a doubt. In that short moment, Teng Yan recalled every single scene that had occurred in this world. Although the time was very short, in Teng Yan''s heart, he could never erase those beautiful memories; he had cared for them, he had loved them, and he had even sworn his death to protect them.


    However, the Heavens seemed to love Teng Yan. He actually didn''t die when he fell down from the bottomless chasm. It was because Teng Yan fell into the Unparalleled Frost Pool beside him. Therefore, he didn''t die.


    Right now, there was only hatred in Teng Yan''s heart, and only hatred ¡­ If he wanted revenge, if he wanted revenge, he would have to become stronger and hold onto the two elixirs in his hands that could make anyone in this world go crazy for him. Teng Yan did not know what use he had and did not know how to use them, so if he could, he believed that his grandfather would have let him eat them long ago.


    For a gentleman to exact vengeance, ten years was not too late. Why can''t I grind my sword for ten years? Teng Yan reminded himself in his heart.


    To Teng Yan, the most important thing right now was to leave this place. Only by leaving this barren valley would he have the opportunity to continuously grow stronger. But how could he leave this bottomless abyss?


    "Huhuhu ¡­" At this moment, the piercing sound of a cold wind could be heard. Teng Yan was stunned for a moment, before feeling a surge of joy. The bottom of the valley was originally too close to the wind, so where did the wind come from? Since there was wind, it meant that there was an exit. If there was an exit, they would be able to leave. Overjoyed, he stood up and ran towards the direction where the sound of wind came from.


    "Heaven Battling Sect, just you wait. One day, I will make all of you sect members fall under my sword." "There will be a day!" Teng Yan''s roar completely broke the silence of the night, creating endless memories in the deep valley.


    Finally, Teng Yan found the source of the sound of the wind. It was a deep and serene cave entrance ¡­ ¡­ It was pitch black inside, and he couldn''t see anything, "I''m not even afraid of death anymore, what else is there to be afraid of?" Without any hesitation, he walked into the cave ¡­


    From time to time, a gust of cold wind would blow past Teng Yan''s face like a blade, and the piercing pain made Teng Yan suffer. Teng Yan didn''t know what kind of thing was in front of him, and he didn''t want to go.


    Holding onto that last sliver of hope, along with endless hatred, and enduring the ravaging of the cold wind, even Teng Yan himself didn''t know how long he had walked inside this cave. He felt that his body was about to fall apart, and if he couldn''t leave now, he really wouldn''t have the strength to continue walking ¡­ ¡­


    God forbid.


    Perhaps even the heavens were moved by Teng Yan. Finally, a weak light appeared before Teng Yan''s eyes. The closer they got, the more sufficient the light became. A trace of joy was revealed on Teng Yan''s helpless face. He used the last of his strength to run towards the source of the light ¡­ ¡­


    Boom ¡­ In that moment, his vision suddenly brightened. When Teng Yan walked out of the cave and took the last step, he was once again in a different scene. This scene, however, was not an easy one in this bottomless chasm.


    In Teng Yan''s line of sight, there were numerous unknown flowers and plants, as well as some strange-shaped trees. Although he did not know what these things were, he was still very happy. He had finally left the bottomless abyss ¡­ ¡­ In other words, he had finally embarked on a completely new journey.


    Teng Yan didn''t know that at this moment, he hadn''t left the deep abyss. He also didn''t know that everything that happened before him was the work of the Teng Clan''s patriarch that he had painstakingly built over thousands of years. If Teng Yan was a pharmacist, he could clearly recognize that these plants before his eyes were all extremely precious existences. If placed outside, just a single plant here would be worth an entire city''s worth of money. This was the real secret of the Teng Clan''s rear mountain forbidden area. Even Teng Wen, the current clan master, did not know of this place. Everyone in the Teng Clan knew that the back mountain was the forbidden area of the clan, but everyone knew that other than a deep abyss, there was nothing else at the back mountain. The so-called forbidden area was actually the place where Teng Yan was at this moment.

 C13

    Teng Yan looked around, hoping to find a way out. However, this paradise was very big, and he couldn''t see the end of it. Teng Yan had been walking for a long time. He was tired, thirsty and hungry. His body and mind were exhausted, and he felt weak. He slowly moved forward with that last strike of obsession in his heart and mind.


    When a car arrives at the mountain, there will be a path. When a boat arrives at the bridge, it will naturally straighten out.


    Finally, an old, dilapidated room appeared in Teng Yan''s sight. Immediately, he was overjoyed. A room meant that there was a person, and there was food to eat ¡­. "Gu Gu ¡­" His stomach was already protesting against Teng Yan. Teng Yan no longer hesitated as he ran towards the dilapidated house. It was excitement, it was excitement, it was lucky...


    "Bang ¡­" The moment Teng Yan stepped into the house with endless excitement, a green thing pounced towards him, causing him to fall to the ground. Inwardly, he could not help but curse in his heart. However, when he saw the thing that was approaching him, Teng Yan was stunned.


    A little green dog? Right? In Teng Yan''s line of sight, a cute little dog appeared in front of him. However, it was different from the dogs that Teng Yan had seen in his previous life. Now, the dog in front of him seemed to be slightly different, but as for where it was, he wasn''t sure. Of course, the most special thing was the green dog''s body, which Teng Yan had never seen before.


    "Puppy dog, is your master home?" Teng Yan asked as he held the little green dog in front of him. The little dog seemed to like Teng Yan a lot, as it cuddled in Teng Yan''s arms. Of course, the little mutt couldn''t answer Teng Yan. Feeling helpless, Teng Yan could only walk into the house. The room was not big at all. Other than a bed, there was a bookshelf filled with books, and there were also some bottles and jars. What attracted Teng Yan the most was the purple pill furnace in the middle of the room ¡­ ¡­


    Other than these, there was nothing else. Teng Yan felt helpless. He searched the house for a long time, but couldn''t find any other food. His stomach was already growling, and the protest was getting louder and louder ¡­ ¡­ He weakly sat on the ground, "Oh my god, am I really going to become a person who starves to death?" He grumbled helplessly.


    At this moment, the bag of things that the puppy was holding appeared in Teng Yan''s sight. The dog placed the thing in its mouth onto the ground, and a few fruits appeared in Teng Yan''s sight. Its shape was similar to that of the small tomatoes from his previous life. However, the color was purple and it looked strange. However, Teng Yan couldn''t care so much at this time. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly took care of everything in front of him.


    Seeing Teng Yan eating the food he found, the puppy seemed to be taking credit. It wagged its tail and kept rubbing its body against Teng Yan''s body ¡­.


    "Alright, alright, I know how amazing you are now. "Haha ¡­" Teng Yan picked up the puppy and toyed with it. Although he had only eaten a few small tomatoes, his originally hungry feeling disappeared in an instant. His tired body also regained its energy ¡­ ¡­


    "Puppy dog, what did you give me to eat?" He could not help but ask in surprise. Of course, this was a question that he had asked many times before, but Teng Yan did not receive any response.


    It was obvious that someone was using it to concoct pills. The cauldron and the bottles of pills on the shelf next to it were enough to explain everything. Teng Yan was curious, who the hell was concocting pills in this place? Furthermore, looking at the thick layer of dust within the room, it seemed that no one had lived here for a long time ¡­


    Everything meant that no one had lived here for a long time, but why was there such a small dog? Based on the size of the puppy, it was obvious that it had just been born. Teng Yan was curious, but he didn''t know what kind of existence the little mutt that he was talking about was. It was a medicine beast, a qilin. It was a sacred object brewed from gathering the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and absorbing the essence of the sun and moon ¡­ After being nurtured by the Teng Clan''s patriarch for generations, the medicinal beast in front of him was definitely a rare treasure. If it was placed in the outside world, its value would definitely be equivalent to a huge dragon, or even higher.


    A medicinal beast''s function was to be able to track down all the spiritual treasures in the world. As long as it was a treasure or medicinal herb with spiritual energy, he would be able to sense it the moment it appeared within a ten meter radius from the medicine beast. Thus, once he possessed the Medicine Beast Kirin front of him, it would be equivalent to having a treasury...


    Teng Yan didn''t know about any of this. With so many pills and a cauldron in front of him, could the book on the bookshelf be related to alchemy as well? Teng Yan thought to himself. He had a blood feud and the mission of reviving the clan. If he didn''t have the strength to accomplish all these, it would be a good idea to become a high-level pharmacist ¡­.


    Filled with hope, Teng Yan opened one of the books on the bookshelf.


    Effect of Rank 9 Qi Gathering Pills: Able to increase the user''s strength by 2 levels within 6 hours. Medicinal Materials Required: Seven Star Grass, crabapple flower, Class 9 Monster Core ¡­ Just this medicinal pill alone was enough to stun Teng Yan. Within six hours, his strength had increased by two levels? Then if a warlord level expert took this pill, wouldn''t they become a Ancestor level expert? What kind of existence was the Ancestor? There was no suspense at all. As Teng Yan thought about this, he felt embarrassed. No wonder the alchemists welcomed them so warmly. Who in this world didn''t want to become famous just like that? With this kind of pill, it would no longer be a dream. However, Teng Yan had never heard of the things mentioned above, let alone refined one.


    He had no choice but to keep reading.


    The effect of the Rank 9 pill, Returning Spring Pill, allowed the user to instantly recover from any injuries, allowing him to recover to his peak condition. Materials Required:


    It was another heaven-defying pill. Teng Yan was completely speechless ¡­


    Grade nine medicinal pill ¡­


    Grade nine medicinal pill ¡­


    Divine level pill ¡­


    ¡­


    In the end, Teng Yan was completely dumbfounded. From the ninth stage to the divine stage, each pill that defied the heavens and had all kinds of powerful attributes allowed Teng Yan to finally witness the strength of an alchemist. Almost all the books in front of him recorded the refining methods of some high level pellets. However, Teng Yan was at a loss. All of them were high level pellets, so how could he train to the level of an alchemist?


    Stunned, Teng Yan stared at the puppy beside him. At this moment, Teng Yan had the urge to commit suicide. The current Teng Yan had a huge treasury, but he could only look from there and not move? How could this feeling be good?

 C14

    "I... Your sister. "What kind of joke is this ¡­" Teng Yan couldn''t help but complain. Looking at the names, attributes, ingredients, and refining steps of the various heaven-defying pills before him, his heart went completely mad. If he could refine these pills, then wouldn''t this world still allow him to do as he pleased? Now, Teng Yan finally realized why the Heaven Battling Sect would destroy his entire clan just because of two pills. He wanted to ask who in this world wouldn''t be moved by such a heaven defying pill.


    Thinking of the pills, thinking of everything that had happened that night. An indescribable anger and killing intent rose up in Teng Yan''s heart. His ice-cold eyes flickered with a dim cold light. Even the temperature of the surrounding area had plummeted by a dozen times.


    Teng Yan held the green bottle with the two pills, Broken Star and Broken Moon, and stared at the book with the heaven-defying pills in his hands. He had to become a pharmacist, he had to ¡­


    Besides these books, Teng Yan also found something else. It was the diary left behind by the Teng Clan''s patriarch. After reading it, Teng Yan finally understood that ¡­ Unexpectedly, all of these were the best quality medicinal plants, and they were all necessary to refine high quality medicinal pills. Teng Yan could not help but shudder, he did not know how many types of medicinal herbs were here, but he was certain that each of these medicinal herbs was very precious. Not only that, but Teng Yan had also found what he needed from the previous owner''s diary.


    There were five ranks of Alchemists: Alchemist, Medicine God, Medicine God, and Medicine Sovereign, and each rank was further divided into nine stages. However, in the diary of the Teng family''s master, the most important aspect of a Alchemist was not the depth of one''s cultivation, but one''s understanding and knowledge of medicine. The most important part was one''s grasp of the effects of alchemy, and all of this required mental energy.


    Spiritual energy? What was that? Teng Yan''s heart was at a loss. He could only helplessly continue reading. As he continued reading, the smile on Teng Yan''s face became increasingly wider and his heart was jumping in joy. Not only did Teng Yan know the cultivation method of Mental Energy, but it also recorded the appearance, attributes, and effects of over ten thousand medicines ¡­ It took Teng Yan seven days to finish reading everything. The small green dog had never left Teng Yan''s side, except to provide him with the red fruit every day.


    After reading all of the information, Teng Yan finally understood what he ate every day. The effect of the Grade Eight Medicinal Fruit, Blood Bodhi, was to increase the purity of the cultivator''s inner qi, and at the same time, to relieve hunger ¡­ When Teng Yan found out about all of this, the corner of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Rank eight medicinal herbs ¡­ were eaten every day just like that? What a waste, what a waste. If the Teng Clan''s patriarch knew that Teng Yan was such a wastrel, perhaps he would jump out from the coffin ¡­ ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" "Green, the two of us are quite extravagant," Teng Yan looked at the puppy beside him and said helplessly. At the same time, he closed the diary left behind by the Teng Clan''s patriarch.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" The little mutt seemed to understand Teng Yan''s words as it continued to make fun of him.


    Looking at the little mutt, Teng Yan only smiled.


    Was it joy or sadness? Even Teng Yan himself didn''t know.


    Years like the wind, in the inadvertent has worn away the water, life like water, drop by drop will eventually penetrate the heart.


    How many more people in this world could be trusted with love, hatred, and enmity?


    Perhaps he was fated to be a bane of the heavens, or else why would he be an orphan in his previous life and be like this in this life?


    However, the heavens still seemed to have a sliver of nostalgia for him, or else they would not let him continue living in this world. Perhaps he wanted to make her suffer more, make her suffer more, but that was no longer important. The only reason she was alive now was to seek revenge.


    If he survived this great disaster, there would always be afterlife''s fortune. Now, Teng Yan firmly believed in this saying, and perhaps he had a plan in mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here after falling into the deep abyss and discovered everything that the Teng Clan''s patriarch had left behind. Since he had come here and discovered himself, as a member of the Teng Clan, he wanted to once again bring glory to the Teng Clan.


    Teng Yan was deep in his thoughts, planning for the future. Since the Battle Sky Sect was able to destroy his entire clan, it meant that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. If he wanted to take revenge, the only way was to continuously increase his strength and influence. First of all, Teng Yan began by thinking about medicine masters. In this world, as long as one could become a high-level medicine master, he would be able to win over countless experts. However, Teng Yan wasn''t thinking about pretending to be human. The relationship that he had to maintain with benefits would eventually collapse one day. No matter what it was, he could only rely on himself. He could only rely on himself ¡­ Therefore, Teng Yan had predicted that not only would he become a drug refiner, he would also become a martial artist at the same time. If there was someone who knew that Teng Yan intended to cultivate his battle qi at the same time, and also wanted to become a drug refiner at the same time, they would definitely think that Teng Yan was crazy because a warrior practiced battle qi, which allowed him to integrate the energy of heaven and earth into his eight meridians. In the end, nothing happened ¡­


    While Teng Yan was deep in thought, that lewd puppy had already left Teng Yan''s embrace, and had arrived at Teng Yan''s side with a purple book in its mouth.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­" He continued to frolic at Teng Yan.


    "Little Green, what is this? Is it for me? " Teng Yan looked at the purple book that Little Green had placed on the ground and asked indifferently. He had already finished reading all the books in the room, but why didn''t he notice that there was such a purple book? He picked it up with a hint of confusion... In that instant, Teng Yan was completely stunned.


    The four large words on the cover of the Flame God Incantation deeply shook Teng Yan''s heart.


    The familiar words, the thought of the breakpoint. Instantly, it rushed into Teng Yan''s heart. The Chinese characters for the Divine Flame Mantra were written in Chinese. Teng Yan''s thoughts were in complete chaos. He was clearly in another world, why would the Chinese characters appear here? With surprise and confusion, Teng Yan opened the first page of the book.

 C15

    The memories of his previous life were still vivid in his mind. Although there were no good memories there, no memories worth reminiscing about, only endless pain and sadness, to Teng Yan, who had transmigrated, that place would always be his hometown and had his childhood memories. After coming to this world, Teng Yan thought that he would never have anything to do with his previous life again. However, at this moment, as he looked at the four words "Flame God Incantation", his thoughts had completely fallen ¡­


    The tears blurred his vision, but they did not roll down his face. From the moment the Teng Clan was exterminated, Teng Yan told himself that he could never shed tears again. Even now, tears had only wet his eyes.


    We, the cultivators of the Heavenly Mountain,


    He had been obsessed with martial arts all his life, hoping to reach the peak of martial arts. He would conquer the world and end his grudges.


    That night, the top ten martial arts experts attacked together. He had rushed thirty million miles, killed six of them, injured three of them, and finally lost.


    All his meridians had been shattered, and all his martial arts had been wasted. He didn''t want to end up in this world without reason. The heavens were merciful, and because they had been saved by the previous patriarch of the Teng Clan, they no longer had any desire to live.


    "Now that I wrote down the Flame God Incantation with my lifetime worth of martial arts, you and I are in the same world, this was originally a kind of fate. I hope you can spread my secret throughout life and bring forth the majesty of China ¡­"


    Flame God Incantation:


    The supreme mental cultivation method of the Flame God Incantation was divided into nine levels: Rising Sun, Rising Sun, Burning Flames, Body Refinement, Heart of Earth Fire, Body of Sky Fire, Heart of Divine Flame, and Body of Flame.


    The levels of martial arts cultivation were: "Flesh Training", "Tendon Training", "Skin Training", "Bone Training", "Viscera Training", "Bone Training", "Blood Exchange", "Enlightenment", and the "Unparalleled Body" cast from the energy of heaven and earth.


    Soul cultivation level: Soul-immobilize, egress, nocturnal travel, sun-travel, Telekinesis, Appearance, Possession, Possession, Lightning tribulation, using the radiance of the sun and moon to train the immortal origin soul.


    Martial dao complemented each other''s cultivation. Those who achieved great mastery could split the sun and moon, and could shake the world.


    When Teng Yan saw this, he did not know how to express the feelings in his heart at this very moment. He was originally feeling helpless because of his cultivation, but who would have thought that the Divine Flame Method would appear at this moment? The heavens are on my side!] Especially what this Chinese cultivator wrote at the end: After reaching large success, one could divide the sun and moon, and could shake the world. Teng Yan didn''t know how powerful the experts of this world were, but at least they didn''t have such abilities when he first met the people from the Heaven Battling Sect.


    He held the Godly Flames Divine Technique in his hands tightly.


    As long as he was able to cultivate the Flame God Incantation to a certain level, he would have a high chance of taking revenge. Moreover, this was left behind by senior Hua Xia, which had a different meaning to Teng Yan. It was a fortuitous encounter. It was just as this cultivator senior said. Being able to see the mental cultivation method he left behind was originally a form of fate. Perhaps the heavens had already arranged all of this ¡­


    After getting familiar with it, Teng Yan finally discovered that the Flame God Incantation was simply tailor-made for him. He discovered that the soul cultivation attribute in the Flame God Incantation was actually the mental strength cultivated by the medicine masters. In other words, he could refine medicine at the same time as cultivating the Flame God Incantation, which would be killing two birds with one stone.


    "Wahaha..." For the first time, Teng Yan revealed an innocent smile. Whether it was in his previous life or this life, Teng Yan swore that he had never been so happy before. Excited laughter reverberated throughout the entire valley. However, to Teng Yan''s surprise, Little Green cried out and protested to him. Of course, Teng Yan thought of all his actions as him cheering for him. Congratulations, Teng Yan realized that he was wrong in the future.


    "Little Green, I love you so much ¡­" Teng Yan grabbed Little Green, who looked like a puppy, and fiercely kissed it.


    "I... Help, this bastard is a hooligan. Big brother, I''m as strong as you are. Please let me go ¡­ "Wuwuwu ¡­" Little Green grumbled helplessly in its heart. A person begging for mercy. Unfortunately, Teng Yan had no idea what he was thinking.


    "Green, time to go..." After cheering, Teng Yan no longer had any hesitation. To him, time was everything. He had to make the best use of every second he had. If he allowed his enemy to live longer and longer in this world, he would feel even more remorseful and resentful. "Heaven Battling Sect, just you wait. The day of your destruction is near. One day, I will make you pay a thousand times back for what you have done to me ¡­"


    Even Teng Yan himself did not realize that from this moment onwards, he possessed two completely different personalities. The first one, was as innocent and unsophisticated as an ordinary child, while the second one, was as cold-blooded and ruthless as if he was a god of death ¡­ It was also because of this change in Teng Yan that the entire Heavenly Dream Continent would call him the Evil God in the future ¡­


    Teng Yan ran out of the door. What was Teng Yan trying to do? From what he could see, Teng Yan didn''t hesitate to uproot all the valuable spiritual herbs one by one. Then, he excitedly ran back into the room and threw everything into the furnace. It didn''t matter if it was Tier 8 or Tier 9 spiritual herbs, or even Deity Tier spiritual herbs. As long as he could use it for concocting pills.


    According to the records of the Teng Clan''s previous owner, the early stages of refining medicine did not need to refine any particular medicine, as long as one was familiar with the profession of medicine refiners, was familiar with everything during the process of refining pills, and could grasp the control of Spiritual Force, then it would be fine. According to the records of the Teng Clan''s previous owner, the early stages of medicine refining did not need to refine any specific pills, as long as one was familiar with the profession of medicine refiners, was familiar with everything during the process of refining pills and could grasp the control of Spiritual Energy.


    This... Teng Yan had been busy for a long time before he realized that he was just blindly working. Why? Pill refining would require fire, but Teng Yan didn''t even know how the world burned. If he could have a lighter or something like that, it would be perfect ¡­ Unfortunately, how could such a thing exist in this world? However, just as Teng Yan was feeling helpless, a miracle happened. The purple flame shot out from Little Green''s mouth, instantly solving all of Teng Yan''s worries.


    "This... A dog that can spit fire? "This world is truly full of wonders ¡­" Looking at the puppy, Teng Yan said in surprise. However, Teng Yan couldn''t care so much now. Let''s start by concocting pills ¡­


    For the sake of a better future, Teng Yan worked hard, struggled, and threw precious spiritual herbs into the pill furnace. He failed again and again, and persevered. In order to become a Medicine Sovereign, he had to work hard, strive hard ¡­


    If any other pharmacist saw Teng Yan''s current appearance, they might have immediately committed suicide. Why? Other pharmacists might not even be able to find a single Tier 8 spiritual herb in their lifetime, let alone a Tier 9 or God Tier one. That was a rare treasure in the entire Heavenly Dream Continent, but what about Teng Yan now? It was a complete waste. "He is a complete wastrel.

 C16

    Fail, failure, failure. After countless failures, Teng Yan was completely speechless. Damn! It had been eight days. For eight whole days, he hadn''t succeeded a single time? Was it due to his bad character? Or was there a problem with this cauldron? Didn''t they say that failure is a f * * king success? What was this now? Teng Yan stared foolishly at the pill furnace before him.


    "Your sister, Xiao Lu, light the fire. Continue, I don''t believe this evil ¡­" Teng Yan roared in anger. He had nearly smashed this cauldron to pieces.


    Of course, Little Green listened to Teng Yan and eagerly ran to the side of the cauldron and took out a handful of purple flames. It enveloped the entire pill furnace in flames.


    How could Teng Yan know? How could he succeed in refining a pill like this? Every time he would put seventeen or eighteen Spirit Grasses together to refine, he would completely ignore the Spirit Grasses'' attributes. He did not know whether or not the Spirit Grasses'' attributes worked against each other.


    In this world full of fantasy and cruelty, medicine was a profession that could enchant everyone. If one wanted to become a drug refiner, there were very harsh conditions. Otherwise, the world would be full of drugs, right? One had to know that even a beginner alchemist could be revered by tens of thousands of people. Once you step into the realm of medicine masters, your life''s wealth will follow you and some large families will not hesitate to invite you to join them.


    Once an alchemist reached this threshold, they would have a chance of becoming a true alchemist. As long as there was an alchemist joining the family, the family would get stronger and stronger. Advanced pharmacists could also establish their own families and start their own sect from then on, because as long as you were an advanced pharmacist, they could invite experts to depend on you ¡­


    Therefore, many people wanted to become a medicinal master, but the vast majority of people would never be able to enter the hall of the medicinal master.


    "Bang..." A loud sound shook the entire valley, causing the surrounding birds to scatter in all directions.


    "Another failure?" Teng Yan helplessly looked at the scene before him. His face was dyed a deep blue by the black smoke. Your sister, your father doesn''t believe this ¡­ " At the same time, he shouted angrily, "No one can stop me!" Actually, it wasn''t Teng Yan''s fault. Normally, if one wanted to become an alchemist, they would have to go through the guidance of an advanced pharmacist. Otherwise, if he messed around like Teng Yan, he would never become a drug refiner in his entire life.


    "Little Green, let''s go dig some grass ¡­" The high grade spiritual herbs at the bottom of the valley were now no different from weeds in Teng Yan''s heart. In the past few days, who knew how many of them had been wasted by him. If he sold these herbs, perhaps buying a country wouldn''t be a problem.


    What a sin ¡­


    Soon, Teng Yan carried another big pile of spiritual herbs and ran inside. He continued. The heavens were fair, so he believed that as long as he paid the price, he would get a reward. Come on. Teng Yan grabbed another handful of high grade spiritual herbs and prepared to throw them into the furnace.


    "No, no, no, my little ancestor, I beg you, put it down, put it down ¡­" At this moment, a sorrowful voice, filled with urgency, sounded in Teng Yan''s ears.


    Teng Yan was stunned. He had been at the bottom of this valley for so long, but he didn''t see anyone? After a moment of absent-mindedness, the spiritual herb in his hand fell into the furnace.


    Ah ¡­" My Spirit Grass... "I fainted. Little Ancestor, stop messing with me, wuu ¡­" The same voice sounded in Teng Yan''s ears.


    "Who, who is it? "Come out ¡­" Teng Yan looked around and roared, but he didn''t see anyone''s appearance. He was astonished. Did he hear wrong? Shaking his head, it seemed that he had worked too hard in refining medicine these past few days. Continue...


    "Little Green, light the fire ¡­"


    "Don''t ¡­" The voice finally sounded again. At this moment, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Teng Yan. The moment the old man appeared, he immediately laid down on the cauldron without saying anything. He then took out the spiritual herbs from within.


    "Hey, hey, who are you? What are you doing?" Faced with this sudden appearance of an old man, Teng Yan couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    "Scram ¡­" The old man didn''t even turn his head before he let out a furious bellow.


    "..." Teng Yan was speechless. F * ck you, does my pill refining have anything to do with you? [You actually dare to throw a tantrum at me?] Originally, Teng Yan was already infuriated by not being able to refine a single pill in the past few days. Now, he had completely found a way out ¡­.


    "Fuck, you old bastard ¡­" "Damn it!" He cursed and kicked the old man in front of him. "Ouch ¡­" Immediately, Teng Yan''s voice called out again. There was nothing he could do. When Teng Yan kicked the old man, he had obviously stepped on the old man, but it had pierced through the old man''s body, causing him to fall to the ground ¡­.


    "I..." Teng Yan stared at the old man before his eyes in shock. An expert? He thought to himself and then reached out his hand to touch the old man''s body, but ¡­ "Ghost ¡­" A shout resounded through the entire room. Teng Yan realized that the body of the old man in front of him was actually made of nothing.


    "Ghost, you''re the ghost?" The old man finally took out the spiritual herbs from the pill furnace and stared at Teng Yan with an angry expression. It made Teng Yan''s hair stand on end. [You stinking brat! If you don''t know how to concoct pills, don''t learn how to concoct pills! You are simply wasting these spiritual herbs!]


    "I... "You ¡­" Teng Yan was speechless. He thought to himself, "Sleep, what does your father want? Can you control it?" He said, "Your sister, you just don''t know how to learn. If you do, then why the hell would I learn ¡­ ¡­"


    "Brat, your mouth is quite formidable. How can you learn pill forging in such a manner?" What do you think these are? These are all treasures. You think you can forge pills just like this? Look, this is Heavenly Star Grass, this is Full Moon Grass. These two spiritual herbs are mutually exclusive. It would be weird if you were to put them together and refine a pill. " The old man took out the two stalks of Spirit Grass in his hands and shouted angrily at Teng Yan.


    "Err ¡­" Teng Yan was speechless. It seemed like she really didn''t know? " Geezer, you''re a drug refiner? "


    "Nonsense ¡­" The old man shouted angrily at Teng Yan, "How could our Teng Clan have such a useless person like you ¡­." "I wonder what the heads of the clans are doing now. They don''t even know these basic pill refining techniques?" The old man mumbled to himself.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has no intention. Teng Yan couldn''t help but be surprised. Was this old man from the Teng Clan?


    "Who are you old man?" Why haven''t I seen you before? Don''t fool me... I''m not a three-year-old. "


    "I am your ancestor ¡­" "A strand of consciousness left behind ¡­" The old man roared at Teng Yan again. He had no choice but to do this. Now, he was truly furious. Seeing Teng Yan ruining these high-level spiritual herbs time and time again, his heart ached. Otherwise, he would not have appeared in front of Teng Yan. 00


    "My sect? A strand of consciousness? " Teng Yan was speechless, but he could roughly understand what was going on in front of his eyes. However, he also felt admiration for himself. In this era, refining pills to the point where he could refine the Old Ancestor.

 C17

    After refining the pill to the point where he could refine the old ancestor, Teng Yan was probably the only one with such ability in the entire Dreamsky Continent.


    "Hee hee, from the consciousness that the old ancestor left behind, as a junior, you should at least come up with something good to help a junior like yourself, right?" After the days of being at peace, Teng Yan had basically buried his hatred for the Battle Sky Sect deep in his heart, because Teng Yan told himself that he had to do his best to conceal himself, so that he could always keep himself in a condition that others wouldn''t be able to see through.


    Teng Yan knew that he was currently as weak as an ant, and that any human would be able to easily kill him. Therefore, if he wanted to survive, he could kill his enemy as soon as possible. He was constantly strengthening himself in the midst of obscurity.


    "Um ¡­ Old Ancestor, right? Look at me! I''ve worked so hard for so long and I haven''t even managed to concoct a single pill! Do you think you should teach me?" Teng Yan shamelessly said to the complaining elder.


    "Go..." Where are you going to stay? You''re still learning how to refine pills? You want to become a pharmacist? "You have simply tarnished the profession of being a medicinal master. This is a sacred and inviolable profession." The old man hatefully said to Teng Yan. There was no helping it, it was Teng Yan who had wasted so many precious high-grade spiritual herbs. The old man felt a pang in his heart when he thought about it.


    "I... Alright, my life is truly bitter. Looks like I still have to rely on myself to work hard. Sigh ¡­ Green, let''s go back to digging grass and concocting pills ¡­ "The Heavens do not disappoint those who have good intentions. I believe that one day, I will succeed ¡­" Teng Yan felt wronged as he helplessly said this. However, he made a decision in his heart: "If you don''t teach, I''ll see if you teach me." Seeing how much the old man valued these spiritual herbs, Teng Yan was confident that the old man would teach him.


    "Sigh. No. "My little ancestor, I beg you, don''t waste these spiritual herbs!" The old man said in a wronged voice, he really couldn''t bear to continue watching Teng Yan waste these precious spiritual herbs. Not to mention whether Teng Yan would use these spiritual herbs to concoct pills, just Teng Yan alone would be enough to uproot these spiritual herbs and if any other pharmacists were to encounter high grade spiritual herbs, he would take a small part of them. In this way, these spiritual herbs would continue to grow, but Teng Yan would directly uproot them.


    "I don''t want to either, but no one will teach me. I can only slowly study it myself." Teng Yan said helplessly, looking extremely innocent.


    "I''ll teach, I''ll teach, alright ¡­" The old man said helplessly. In order to protect these high level spiritual herbs, he could only compromise unconditionally. He also knew that this brat in front of him had caught onto this point, but what could he do? "It seems like there is nothing he can do about Teng Yan." "You little brat, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ll tell you, I can teach you, but you have to promise me. You have to listen to me in the future." The old man said angrily.


    "Alright. As long as you can teach me, I''ll do whatever you want." Teng Yan agreed without even thinking. In his heart, he was thinking that it would be weird if he could return the favor ¡­ About that, can I ask, what''s your current rank? " Teng Yan then asked curiously.


    "Who cares what rank I am, as long as I can teach you!" The old man said angrily. He really didn''t like Teng Yan. If Teng Yan hadn''t threatened him with the spiritual herbs, he would have just ignored him.


    Sigh, humans, sometimes it is just so helpless, so sad ¡­


    "Nonsense, of course I have to figure it out first. If you were a pirated version, you would only mislead the children. When that happens, even if I cry, I won''t be able to cry ¡­"


    "I am a fifth-grade Medicine Sovereign, f * ck you, tell me, do you think I have the qualifications to teach you?" Wait a minute, what is pirated? " The old man looked at Teng Yan in surprise.


    "The fifth rank of the Medicine Sovereign? Geezer, do you think I''m a three year old child that easy to fool? You? Grade Five as a Medicine Sovereign? "Even if you are bragging, you should first draft out the answer..." Teng Yan said in disdain. In this world, the best medicine master was the Medicine Sovereign. According to the rank of Grade Nine, what would it be like if this old man was really a Grade Nine Medicine Sovereign? Therefore, Teng Yan did not believe it.


    Believe it or not, do you think this old man wants to teach you? You want to be a drug refiner without a soul consciousness? "That is simply a pipe dream ¡­" The old man did not care about Teng Yan''s suspicions as he spoke in a disdainful tone. It was just as he had said; he did not want to teach Teng Yan at all. "Also, Teng Yan didn''t know that in the ancient days when the previous patriarch of the Teng family lived, there was nothing unusual about a medicine master like this ¡­


    "I ¡­" Teng Yan was speechless. Of course, he knew what the spiritual sea was. It was the so-called spiritual force. He never intended to train any kind of spiritual force, but he wanted to train in soul force. It was a level higher than the spiritual force. Of course, this was also because Teng Yan had obtained the Flame God Incantation. The Flame God Incantation itself required one to cultivate in soul force, and to Teng Yan, this was killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, as a transcender, Teng Yan had a soul force that others could not compare to.


    "Alright, brat, do you want this old man to teach you? If not, I''ll be leaving. However, you absolutely cannot continue wasting these spiritual herbs. Leave this place immediately!"


    "What you want is beautiful. "If you''re going to teach me, then learn it. Ugh, who do I have to fear? At most, I''ll just be tricked by you ¡­" Teng Yan said furiously. He was going to risk it all, but Teng Yan was also helpless in his heart. If he didn''t let this old man teach him, perhaps he would never be able to become a drug refiner.


    "Since you wish to learn it, then listen carefully. Read all of the books by your side ¡­" The old man said indifferently, not even sparing Teng Yan a glance.


    "I... "I have read it all long ago." Teng Yan said in disdain.


    "Finished?" The old man looked at Teng Yan in surprise.


    "I''m done reading."


    "You don''t even know the properties of these spirit herbs until now?" Are you f * * king trying to trick me? " The old man bellowed his whole life, but he did not scare Teng Yan. It seemed like she hadn''t looked at it carefully ¡­ Helpless, Teng Yan was once again forced to study the books on the books on those high tier medicinal pills ¡­

 C18

    "Just look, why are you so fierce, your elder doesn''t owe you money, if you push me too far, your father will burn this place down and let all the spirit plants here tell you that this is a BYE-BYE, let''s see how you''re going to be fierce then." Teng Yan thought to himself.


    The old man completely ignored Teng Yan.


    "Friend, I didn''t expect you to reincarnate again ¡­" "One Thousand Year Reincarnation, I didn''t expect that I, this old man, had already left this world for so long. Sigh, what a pity, what a pity, in the future, you will have to rely on your own good fortune to follow this master." The old man ignored Teng Yan and hugged the little dog that was with Teng Yan. Hiss ¡­ He felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "Hey, old man, what are you doing? Our Little Green is of the same sex as you. Don''t try to get anything out of it!" Teng Yan held a thick book and looked at the old man with a wary expression.


    Not even sparing an animal. He was practically worse than an animal. He secretly gave the old man a definition in his heart.


    "I... You ¡­ What and what? "Brat, you bastard, stop messing around and frame this old man''s crime. Destroy this old man''s life ¡­" The old man said unwillingly.


    "It''s you who knows better than me. Little Green, come over here. Don''t bother with that rotten old man ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently to Little Green. To be honest, Little Green was quite obedient. In the blink of an eye, it broke free from the old man''s embrace and ran towards Teng Yan while wagging its tail.


    "¡­" The old man was speechless.


    Brat, do you know what it is? Little Green, don''t you feel disgusted with that name? " The old man angrily said to Teng Yan, ''Qilins are like holy beasts in the first place, not to mention this medicinal beast in front of me that is even more unique than ordinary qilins. Its value is absolutely incomparable, especially to an alchemist. Yet, the Teng Yan before his eyes treated it like a puppy? "This is a complete waste of the treasure ¡­


    The old man had no idea that Teng Yan was treating the qilin as a small dog.


    "It''s none of your business, I like it. Little Green also likes it, right? Little Green ¡­" Little Green was really obedient as it shook its head at Teng Yan.


    "..." Seeing this, the old man felt a sense of helplessness. "Kid, why aren''t you reading properly? Let me tell you, I will only stay in this world for a month, and after a month I will disappear, and if you can''t master the basics of the alchemist within this month, then don''t blame me. At that time, even if you destroy all the herbs here, there will be nothing I can do."


    "F * ck, you rotten old man, why didn''t you say so earlier ¡­" Teng Yan glared angrily at the old man. One month? [One month should be enough for a genius like me, right?] He thought narcissistically.


    "You didn''t ask ¡­" The old man ignored Teng Yan as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "..." This time, it was Teng Yan''s turn to be speechless. He looked at the old man with anger and felt displeased. "Wait until the last day and I''ll deal with you!"


    In the following days, Teng Yan devoted himself to understanding and familiarizing himself with the spiritual herbs, as well as the various factors that he had paid attention to during the process of refining the pill. Anyway, he had gone through all the books in the room in detail.


    Teng Yan knew that the only reason he lived in this world now was for revenge, life was for revenge, and death was also for revenge. What he was doing now was all for revenge, and he could only constantly grow stronger. to be able to comfort the souls of the dead that have already passed away...


    At this moment, Teng Yan was just like a machine as he frantically operated this area, absorbing a huge amount of information in order to lay this foundation for the future.


    Distant souls, my beloved ones, one day, you will all have your rest ¡­ I''ll try, I''ll try, I''ll try. One day I will make the world tremble for me. I will make all my enemies leave the world in endless pain. With a family exterminated, no family exterminated ¡­


    On the fifth day, Teng Yan memorized the appearance, attributes, and effects of all the spiritual herbs ¡­


    On the eighth day, Teng Yan recorded all the factors that needed to be paid attention to, as well as the ingredients needed to concoct each type of high level pill.


    On the twelfth day, Teng Yan learned about the cultivation of soul force through the elder''s explanation of spiritual force.


    "Brat, you..." Looking at Teng Yan, the old man trembled in fear. He could clearly feel that although the young man in front of him had only just grasped the control of Mental Energy, that enormous aura was not something that a beginner should have.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " Teng Yan looked at the surprised old man.


    "You really haven''t cultivated spiritual power before?"


    "Nothing," Teng Yan said weakly.


    "How is this possible? "Could it be ¡­" The old man was still doubtful. He did not know that Teng Yan was not training Mental Energy, but rather a higher level soul force. In addition, Teng Yan was originally a soul transcender, hence he possessed a formidable soul force. This was the reason for the current situation. The old man felt joy and worry in his heart as he looked at the purple flame controlled by Teng Yan. He felt even more helpless ¡­


    "What a pity, what a pity ¡­" The old man sighed helplessly.


    "Hey, geezer, can you not be so shocked?" Hurry up and teach me how to forge pills if there''s nothing else... " Teng Yan said in disdain.


    "You''ve mastered everything I''m about to teach you ¡­"


    "What?" Geezer, are you trying to trick me? When did you teach me anything? " Teng Yan looked at the old man with an unhappy expression.


    "The things I want to teach you are all in the books you read previously. Alchemists are an unrestricted profession, and the formulas for pills are endlessly varied. As long as you can grasp the effects of each spiritual herb and material, even if you don''t have a formula, you can still make heaven-defying pills ¡­"


    "..." Teng Yan was speechless. Was it really that simple? He looked suspiciously at the old man.


    "Little friend, today is my final deadline. I don''t have anything to say to you. Sigh ¡­" What a pity ¡­ "If only I had a little more time ¡­" The old man said helplessly.


    "What do you mean a deadline? Didn''t you say one month?" How long has it been? What other pity is there? "


    "Never mind, never mind, never mind ¡­" I believe that the heavens will arrange this one day... Who would have thought that a thousand years later, our Teng Clan would once again have the Yellow Springs Lifeline ¡­ I wonder if it''s a blessing or a disaster ¡­ " The old man said helplessly.


    "Underworld Lifeline? What do you mean, you old man... "You ¡­" Just as Teng Yan was about to say something, the old man had already disappeared ¡­

 C19

    "Hey, hey old man, you still haven''t told me how to get out of here." "The heck ¡­" Teng Yan cursed at the air in front of his eyes. His heart was filled with anger, Damn it! This damned old man left just like that and didn''t even tell him how to leave this place. Was he going to stay here for the rest of his life? [What a joke. If I really am going to stay here for my whole life, how am I going to get my revenge? Teng Yan felt a sense of helplessness. He originally wanted to learn something from this old man, but now it was better. That damned old man just left like that without even giving him a chance to ask a question.


    "Damn you, you damned old geezer!" "Damn!" Teng Yan continued to curse at the sky.


    "Brat, no matter what, I am still your ancestor. Can you be a bit more courteous when you speak?" At this moment, a helpless voice rang in Teng Yan''s ears.


    "En..." "You still haven''t left?" Teng Yan said in embarrassment.


    "Nonsense, I want to leave, can I? If I just leave like this, wouldn''t I be scolded to death by you, brat? " At the same time, it was because of helplessness towards Teng Yan. In this world, there was probably no one other than Teng Yan in the world who could treat the Old Ancestor like this.


    "Hehe, how could that be ¡­" Teng Yan said in a daze. In his heart, he was thinking, "Damn, this was all known by you."


    "Damn brat, there''s only one entrance and one exit ¡­"


    "Where''s the exit?" Although he was not in a hurry to leave this place yet, he would at least leave this place one day. He knew that he would not have to go through so much effort to find the exit.


    "It''s just an exit. Kid, don''t you think about it? If I knew it was an exit, would I have stayed here for the rest of my life? "If you know about the exit, do you think that our Teng Jia Village has such a treasure trove and we won''t use it?" The old man said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Teng Yan trembled in fear as an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    "I say, why are you so stupid? If I knew the exit, wouldn''t I have left earlier? "Who''s willing to stay in this damned place forever? Even when this old man died, no one knew ¡­"


    "I... You mean you don''t know where the exit is? "Your sister, then why did you tell me there''s one at the entrance and another at the exit ¡­" At this moment, Teng Yan really had the impulse to drag this old man out and give him a good beating. Unfortunately, he could only hear the old man''s voice and not see his men.


    "That''s right, there''s one. You can continue climbing up that bottomless chasm from that time ¡­" The old man said leisurely.


    "Climb up that bottomless abyss?" The corner of Teng Yan''s mouth twitched. You actually had the nerve to say it out loud. Teng Yan looked at the abyss for two whole days and couldn''t see the end of it. Can you climb it? If one were to accidentally fall down, there would be no remains left of him.


    "Your sister, why aren''t you going to die ¡­" Teng Yan cursed once again.


    "I''m sorry, but I seem to have died a thousand years ago ¡­" The old man said indifferently.


    "..." Teng Yan was speechless. Talk to the dead? Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Alright, boy, you should take care of yourself. This old man will be leaving first ¡­" No matter how much Teng Yan scolded at him, he was unable to get any response from the old man. Two hours, four hours ¡­ ¡­ After a day, Teng Yan finally gave up and ignored the old man who had already disappeared. It wasn''t that Teng Yan didn''t want to continue, but that after this day, he had cursed himself until his mouth was parched.


    Other than the Teng Clan''s Teng Yan, who could scold the Old Ancestor for a day and a night, the Teng Clan was truly unfortunate for their clan ¡­ ¡­


    The next day, Teng Yan brought Little Green to the place where he fell. Staring at the bottomless abyss, Teng Qingshan sighed in his heart as he thought to himself, "Damn, will I still be able to leave this place alive?" Look at this precipitous cliff, it doesn''t even have a bit of strength left. Climb? How to crawl? Unless he knew of the Traceless Snowsteps technique from his previous life, and there might still be a chance ¡­


    "Sigh ¡­" A helpless sigh echoed in the valley.


    From that day onwards, at this time every day, Teng Yan would arrive at the bottom of this deep abyss. He raised his head and looked up to see if he could find a way to leave this place ¡­. The Heavens did not disappoint those who followed their wishes. Teng Yan cracked his brain and finally thought of a way to leave this bottomless abyss. Moreover, it was very simple. Crawl, crawl with all his might ¡­ ¡­ It was so simple that Teng Yan almost vomited blood.


    "Your sister''s ¡­ I don''t believe that this is evil. I don''t believe that a mere Abyssal Blade Master like you can''t even reach Everest. "Hmph ¡­" Well, I can''t do anything to you now. "Just be honest and go back ¡­ Just help me with my pills. When the time comes, I''ll use my pills to smash you ¡­" Teng Yan roared out heroically at the bottomless abyss before him and immediately went back into the pitch-black tunnel ¡­ ¡­


    After refining the pills according to the old man''s method, Teng Yan sorted out all the spiritual herbs and started refining them one by one. Sure enough, the first time he managed to refine a pill was when ¡­ Teng Yan had actually managed to refine the most trashy of inferior medicinal pills with a Divine level spiritual herb ¡­. What a pity. However, Teng Yan still believed in Teng Qingshan. Even after experiencing countless failures, he was still able to persevere on, needless to say, succeed now ¡­


    He had succeeded in concocting pills. Failed...


    Substandard medicinal pills, once again substandard. I don''t believe that it''s always the inferior stuff... Wahaha, Tier 1, I''ve finally refined a Tier 1 pill ¡­ The grade of a medicinal pill was determined by its color. Although Teng Yan didn''t know what the effects of the medicinal pill would be, he could still tell its grade ¡­


    From then on, the valley was no longer peaceful. Every day, a crazy person would frantically refine pills. This person was none other than Teng Yan. In the morning, Teng Yan continued refining pills, and in the afternoon, he practiced the Divine Flame Technique ¡­


    Just like this, Teng Yan continued refining pills, cultivation, and alchemy. Day after day, year after year ¡­ Time unceasingly flowed on, passing by mercilessly. Teng Yan was also constantly improving. He was even improving at an astonishing speed ¡­

 C20

    Three years later ¡­


    "Your sister, your father finally left that damned place ¡­" Under his brows, a pair of ice-cold eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything stared intently at the bottomless abyss below him. Three years ago, when he jumped off this cliff, many people thought that he was already dead. Three years later, he climbed up this bottomless abyss once again. This person was none other than the one who had been beaten up by the members of the Celestial Sect, Teng Yan.


    It had been three years, and perhaps three years could change everything, but only the hatred in his heart, even though it had been buried, had never forgotten for a moment. The hatred for killing his parents, the hatred for exterminating his clan, had been constantly reminding Teng Yan for the past three years, causing him to never relax. Three years later, only Teng Yan knew the price he had to pay for the suffering he had gone through. However, his hard work had finally paid off.


    According to the difference in ability between alchemists, the most basic alchemists could refine Grade One to Two Medicinal Pills, the alchemist could refine Grade Three to Four Medicinal Pills, while the advanced alchemist could refine Grade Five to Six Advanced Pills. However, even though Teng Yan was only a Grade Nine Pharmacist, because he was cultivating his soul power, he could refine Grade Five to Six Medicinal Pills. However, the success rate was slightly lower when compared to Grade Three and Grade Four Medicinal Pills.


    The greatest achievement of Teng Yan was that in these three years, he had already practiced the Flame God Incantation to the Martial Dao and reached the realm of Bone Refining, the Realm of True Fire Refining, which was the equivalent of an early Battle-King in the world. In the Heavenly Dream Continent, there were many realms that warriors would never be able to reach in their entire lives, even if they had good talent, it would still take him four to six years. However, Teng Yan had only used three years. During these three years, Teng Yan had not specialised in the art of cultivation. It would not be excessive to call Teng Yan a genius in the entire Heavenly Dream Continent ¡­.


    Three years. Teng Yan thought he could bury everything in his heart, but today, three years later, when he first saw the broken house in the distance, his thoughts went back to three years ago. The night when the Teng Clan was annihilated was also the first night he came to this world.


    Fresh blood spilled all over the world. Everything darkened.


    One by one, his family members were slaughtered. He didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. He also wanted his grandfather to use his life to protect him as he left. It was a feeling of being moved, as well as a feeling of being sad. It was also a feeling of anger ¡­ He walked closer and closer. Memories turned over one after another. There was blood, tears, all that remained was endless hatred.


    He looked at the dried blood on the ground. Teng Yan quietly squatted down. Her delicate hands gently caressed the bloodstained ground ¡­ His heart skipped a beat. Blood was thicker than water, and the feeling of separation between life and death welled up in his heart once again. However, there was no longer any sadness or tears. There were only a pair of ice-cold eyes. Those eyes that could see through everything in the world, those pair of empty eyes that did not have a single trace of human emotion ¡­ At this moment, Teng Yan was like a god of death from hell, emitting a terrifying aura. It was a killing intent, a killing intent that could only be formed after experiencing countless life and death situations. However, at this moment, Teng Yan, who had never even killed a chicken, appeared.


    Grief is greater than death. Three years ago, Teng Yan had already determined that he was already dead. Now, this body was still in this world, and the only thing it wanted was revenge ¡­.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Even the heavens seemed to have felt Teng Yan''s state of mind at this moment. A strange, cold wind blew violently. The wind was not in harmony with the surrounding environment, and the temperature in the surrounding area dropped drastically with the change in Teng Yan''s mental state.


    "Hahaha. "I, Teng Yan, am back ¡­" Endless roars filled the sky above the backyard of the Teng Jia Village and didn''t dissipate even after a long time. It seemed to be comforting the dead spirits, but it also seemed to be pushing away the pent-up anger of the past three years ¡­ The entire backyard of the Teng Jia Village was filled with wild gusts of wind. The sun and moon had lost their radiance, and even the sky had changed color ¡­


    Teng Qingshan''s long hair, which was draped over his shoulders, also danced with the wind ¡­ ¡­ It revealed a face full of vicissitudes of life ¡­ Especially the pair of ice-cold eyes that didn''t have the slightest trace of human emotion, it seemed exceptionally conspicuous ¡­ After roaring, everything calmed down once again. The murderous, godlike expression on Teng Yan''s face disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by an innocent smile. No one could guess that the Teng Yan just now was the same as the current Teng Yan ¡­.


    "Grandfather, father, mother, sister, Die''er, and all your deceased relatives, rest in peace ¡­" Teng Yan knelt on the ground and said quietly to himself as he faced the sky. He then heavily kowtowed three times ¡­


    "Who is it?" At this moment, a loud and clear voice entered Teng Yan''s ears.


    Immediately, Teng Yan was stunned. Countless questions popped up in his mind. Who was the other party? Why was it here? Is he an enemy or a good friend of his family? " A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes, but it soon disappeared without a trace, leaving no one aware of it. When Teng Yan looked towards the direction of the sound, a pair of soldiers with blades in their hands were already running towards him ¡­.


    "Military personnel of the empire?" Teng Yan was curious. Why would they appear in his house?

 C21

    "So he''s a beggar." The person who came to visit could not help but say after seeing Teng Yan''s appearance.


    A beggar? Teng Yan was stunned. Looking at his clothes, wasn''t he a real beggar? He had been wearing a set of clothes for three years. At least he could let go of the guards in front of him. After all, Teng Yan couldn''t guarantee whether these people were his enemies or not, not to mention that the entire Teng family had been annihilated and these people were now in the Teng family.


    "Brat, how did you get in? "Quickly tell me ¡­" After that, the leader of the soldiers shouted at Teng Yan. Three years ago, after the Teng family was exterminated, there were already Imperial soldiers stationed here. Now, if it wasn''t for the commotion earlier, they wouldn''t even know that someone had ran to the backyard.


    "Tell me more and I''ll tell you less and I''ll tell you more." Teng Yan reminded himself that the most important thing for him to do now was to leave this place and this place. " Ah ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Teng Yan muttered to himself depressingly while gesturing to the soldiers in front of him.


    Holy shit, so he''s a mute." The soldier angrily said, "You stinking brat, this is a bit of money. Take it and leave this place as soon as possible. Don''t come back here again. This is not a place you can come to ¡­" "The leader handed over a few silver coins to Teng Yan." "What is this place?" He asked in a low voice.


    If it was his previous life, he might have felt grateful, but in this life, after the annihilation of his family, Teng Yan''s heart also became proud and aloof for a moment. Perhaps the soldiers had good intentions, but in his eyes, this was basically charity... " "I''m sorry, but I cannot accept it." Teng Yan replied in an indifferent manner. The voice was so cold, so cold. As soon as he finished speaking, he was ready to leave. It was as if the people in front of him did not exist. Indeed, the strongest among them was only at the middle stage of the warlord level. "Stop, kid. If you can speak, why don''t you put on a mute act." "The soldier was shocked and hundreds of soldiers surrounded Teng Yan..." Speak, who the hell are you? Why are you here? What is your purpose? " The soldier scolded him with caution.


    "Who are you people, and why are you here?" The voice was so cold, so lifeless. Accompanied by Teng Yan''s words, a threatening chill instantly rose up, enveloping everyone present. All of them trembled, and stared straight at the teenager in front of them with trembling eyes ¡­ Those eyes filled with death, without a hint of human emotion, those eyes that were like a wild beast were so empty, so determined ¡­ The soldiers in front of him all felt their surroundings turn dark and dark. They felt a chill down their spines. They didn''t know what had happened to this young man to turn him into this cold, heartless and decisive ¡­ "There is such a heaven and earth difference from the him from before ¡­" I ¡­ "We are the Imperial City Guard Army ¡­" The leader trembled as he said.


    Imperial City Guard Army? Teng Yan was stunned. Why would the royal family appear in his home? He was curious, but now that he had been exposed, no matter what the other party''s intentions were. He had to leave immediately. At the same time, Teng Yan realized that he still had a long way to go before he could control his emotions.


    "What happened?" At this moment, a loud voice came from outside, and at the same time, a wave of hurried yet orderly footsteps could be heard ¡­ "Not good, Teng Yan thought. Without any hesitation, he focused all of his energy on his feet and released it all at once ¡­" "Boom..." A crisp sound rang out. Before the soldiers could see clearly, Teng Yan had already disappeared into a blur.


    Swish... Teng Qianhao, who was running in, felt a breeze pass by him. He turned his head and saw nothing special, so he hurriedly ran towards the backyard ¡­ He had only taken a few steps when he ran into the hundred over guards who were chasing after him.


    "General ¡­" Seeing Teng Qianhao, everyone greeted him respectfully. Three years ago, Teng Qianhao was only the commander of a small army, but three years later, he was now the general of the Kingdom of Zi Ye. "This can also be considered as the Emperor''s attachment to the Teng Clan ¡­" What happened? " Teng Qian Hao asked.


    "General, someone just charged into the backyard!" The guard said in a faint voice, and now that they thought about it, they all felt a lingering fear. Thinking back to Teng Yan''s ice-cold eyes, those pupils that were filled with death, and the strength that he displayed when he escaped, all these guards felt a deep shock in their hearts. "What?" Teng Qianhao exclaimed. He hastily ran towards the backyard, but other than a few empty houses, there was nothing else. Why was the other party here?


    "You, tell me what happened." Teng Qian Hao said to the person beside him.


    "Yes ¡­"


    "You''re saying that none of you know when the other party came in?" Teng Qian Hao looked at the person in front of him in astonishment.


    "Yes, General, he was already in the backyard when we found him ¡­"


    "What is he doing?"


    "This ¡­ When we came in, he was looking at the ground as if he was thinking about something ¡­"


    Thinking about things? Teng Qianhao couldn''t figure out the purpose of this person''s visit, and even more so, he couldn''t imagine that this person was his nephew Teng Yan, whom he had been bitterly searching for the past three years ¡­


    "How old is he?"


    "Around seventeen or eighteen ¡­"


    Seventeen or eighteen years old? A seventeen to eighteen year old youth and over a hundred warlord level soldiers were unable to make the other party stay? "Is that possible?" "Ah, if Yan is still alive now, perhaps he should be this big," Teng Qian Hao muttered to himself. It has been three years, and during these three years, he had searched arduously, but there were no clues. It seems that since that night three years ago, Teng Yan and Teng Xiang had disappeared from this world ¡­ Since this matter didn''t end with any results, the Teng Clan didn''t suffer any losses and just left it at that. However, Teng Qianhao didn''t expect that just like this, he would miss the opportunity to talk to Teng Yan for the first time ¡­

 C22

    After Teng Yan ran out of the Teng Jia Village, he did not stop and ran towards the outside of the Imperial City. He did not know if there were people chasing after him, he only knew that with his current cultivation, this kind of speed would not last long.


    I''ll get up from where I fell, one day I''ll come back ¡­ Teng Yan secretly reminded himself as they ran.


    "Wuuu ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­" At this moment, Little Green, who was hidden in Teng Yan''s arms, finally cried out in protest. It was only at this moment that Teng Yan remembered that Little Green was still in his arms. Without the slightest hesitation, he released Little Green, who had regained his freedom. He was overjoyed, especially since he had not come into contact with the outside world for so many years. He began to whimper non-stop.


    What should the Vast Expanse Continent do with the Three Thousand Red Dust ¡­?


    "Big brother, do you think we can succeed in besieging the rank 9 beast, the Dark Demon Dragon?" Teng Yan''s life voice resounded in his ears, instantly breaking all of Teng Yan''s thoughts. The Heaven Battling Sect was a very familiar name. It had been three years, but now, this name appeared once again in Teng Yan''s mind.


    Furthermore, think about it, who knows what kind of luck the Battle Sky Sect has had in the past three years. The power of the entire sect rose dramatically, becoming the number one sect in our Empire of Zi Ye in one fell swoop. Even if the other two big sects join forces, they would still be unable to contend against them. Wasn''t this just a mere ninth level vicious beast? How could it be difficult to obtain them? "


    "True. And I heard that in order to deal with this ninth level ferocious beast, the Heaven Sect has offered a few eighth level pills as a bounty to invite all the experts from the Empire of Zi Ye. It seems that they are determined to win!"


    "Sigh, it''s different if you have a sect as your backer. Just look at how many Rank 8 pills people casually take out, that''s a heaven-defying pill that only the Medicine God can refine. A sect has a Divine level pharmacist, it''s hard for the Heaven Battling Sect to remain strong even if they want to ¡­"


    "Crack crack crack ¡­" As Teng Yan listened to the conversation between the two, he clenched both of his hands into fists and let out a series of sounds. The raging fire in his eyes was anger and hatred. Grade eight medicinal pill? Teng Yan knew that all of this belonged to his clan. This bandit from the Heaven Battling Sect had seized it from his clan. Not only did they steal his family''s pills, they even destroyed his entire family ¡­


    "Humph, since you have spent so much effort trying to kill this fierce beast, I will not let you succeed ¡­" The cold voice flickered with the intent of endless revenge. The corners of Teng Yan''s mouth curled up into an evil smile, and then disappeared without a trace, carrying an innocent smile.


    "Brothers, are you going to watch how the Heaven Battling Sect attacks that ninth level beast?" He came in front of the two and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, why are you interested as well, little brother?" The two of them looked at Teng Yan, who had suddenly appeared, and asked in astonishment.


    "Yeah, I want to go too, but you see, I''m just a drug refiner and I don''t have the ability to protect myself, so I want to go with my two brothers. What do you think? "We can all take care of each other," Teng Yan said faintly. In fact, it was because he didn''t know where the fierce beast was. Otherwise, he would have gone by himself long ago. After all, he was here to cause trouble.


    "You''re an alchemist?" The two of them exclaimed at the same time and looked at Teng Yan in surprise.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Teng Yan suspiciously looked at the two of them.


    "Little brother, your medicine apprentice is of the highest quality. Is he a fifth rank?" One of them asked curiously yet fearfully.


    "This... I... "I am actually not a apprentice alchemist!" Teng Yan said weakly.


    "If he isn''t a apprentice, why would I say so ¡­" There was a trace of regret in his voice.


    "I''m actually a Grade Nine Alchemist!" Teng Yan added.


    "What?" Two exclamations of surprise sounded out at the same time, but it did not scare Teng Yan. Ninth grade alchemist? This seventeen or eighteen year old child in front of him was actually a Ninth grade alchemist? " "Little brother, don''t joke around, it''s okay, even if you aren''t a pharmacist, you can come with us if you want to take a look. Although we aren''t strong enough, we can still look after you ¡­"


    With these words, Teng Yan felt that the two of them were not bad. "Then I''ll thank the two big brothers first. May I know what their names are?"


    "My name is Bes. This is my brother Jack." "Little brother, what''s your name?" Bes said flatly.


    "I... Haha, everyone calls me Little Flame. You two big brothers can also call me that. "Here, this is the Rank 4 pill that I refined not long ago. It can speed up the recovery of battle qi and heal the damage to the body. When the time comes, maybe the two brothers can use it ¡­" Teng Yan had never been a stingy person. He had given them four Grade Four Medicinal Pills the moment he attacked.


    Of course, Teng Yan didn''t care about these pills. Not to mention Grade 4 pills, he had quite a few Grade 6 pills on him, as well as two heaven-defying pills, Broken Stars and Broken Moon. However, in order to not expose himself too much, Teng Yan didn''t take out any Grade 5 or Grade 6 pills.


    "Four... Four ¡­ Grade-4 pill? " Bes and Jack stared blankly at the blue pill in their hands as they stared at Teng Yan. "Little Flame, you ¡­" Are you really a Grade Nine Alchemist? "


    "What''s the problem?" Teng Yan said faintly.


    "Then, do you know how many grade four medicinal pills these eight pills need to be added to the market?" Currently, such a grade-4 pill that could recover battle qi and heal the body was simply priceless. It was even harder for most people to obtain these pills than ascending to heaven, as they thought that most pharmacists would choose to rely on a certain large power, so the pills they refined would not be sold to outsiders ¡­ Moreover, for a small organization like the mercenary group, wanting to kill a high level magical beast was unavoidable. Thus, the price of a Grade 4 Elixir Pill had already skyrocketed to 2 Purple Coins per pill ¡­ Furthermore, there was a price but no market ¡­


    "I don''t know. Pills are meant for eating anyway. I won''t need them anyway. Is there any problem giving them to you?" Teng Yan looked at Bes and asked.


    "..." Bes and Jack were on the verge of breaking down. Now, they finally knew the difference between the rich and the poor. The poor fought each other to the death over a single pill, then looked at the other party and threw out eight Grade 4 pills. He didn''t even bat an eye ¡­


    The ancestor appeared, who would have thought that they would meet a noble today? The two of them were filled with gratitude as they looked at Teng Yan. It was as if Teng Yan was their living parent and they were on the verge of crying for their parents. If not for Teng Yan, they would probably never be able to consume this kind of Rank 4 pill ¡­


    Teng Yan smiled as he looked at their expressions. Now, he finally knew how alluring pills were to the people, and the cultivation bases of Bes and Jack were not low, they should be around the same level as him. At the early Battle-King level, and looking at their reactions to the pills, and they were only Rank 4 pills. This further deepened Teng Yan''s determination to become a pinnacle pharmacist ¡­


    "Brothers, can we set off now? "If we don''t leave now, they''ll kill us all. There won''t be a good show to watch then ¡­" Teng Yan urged. It was just a few pills, was there a need to be like this ¡­

 C23

    The three of them rushed towards the place where the Battle-Sky Sect had killed the rank 9 beasts. Along the way, Bes and Jack were intoxicated with the Grade 4 pills, causing Teng Yan to be at a loss for words.


    The ninth level vicious beast, the Dark Demon Dragon, was called a vicious beast because the vicious beasts themselves were incomparably savage and bloodthirsty. Furthermore, berserk beasts were a whole new level higher than magical beasts. A rank 9 beast was definitely not inferior to a Divine level magical beast ¡­ They were basically existences on the level of divine beasts. His strength was definitely not inferior to a human Battle-Saint. Of course, as long as they could smoothly kill it, then everything they had to pay for it was worth it. The whole bodies of the rank 9 beasts were treasures, especially the dragon-type beasts. They used the armor made from their scales to protect themselves. Dragon Tooth was a weapon that was even more invincible. Dragon blood and dragon meat were necessary to refine high level pills ¡­ The greater the risk, the more benefits one would receive. Hence, there were people who risked their lives to kill these high-level magical beasts and vicious beasts ¡­


    Teng Yan had been trying to figure out how to disrupt the plans of the Battle Sky Sect along the way, but he hadn''t been able to do so for a long time. In the end, he could only wait until he saw the situation before making his decision.


    High level magical beasts all had their own territory, and they all lived in the depths of the forest. Teng Yan and the other two walked into countless warriors on the way. Needless to say, they knew where they were going, and today was destined to be the busiest day in the demonic beast forest, which was usually as calm as water. Warriors could be seen everywhere along the way.


    Looking at these martial artists in front of him, Teng Yan felt a sense of speechlessness. It was one thing to come here and join in the fun for those of the Battle-King level, but there were actually warlord level people here. Wasn''t this just courting death?


    "Big brother Bes, why are all of you here as well?" Teng Yan asked curiously. Based on their appearances, they were not greedy people and definitely would not come here for some benefits like the people in front of them ¡­


    "Ai ¡­" Little Flame, I won''t hide it from you. Actually, we don''t want to come here either, but ¡­ Sigh, it''s fine if you don''t say it, as long as we can obtain a drop of dragon blood, it would be worth it even if we die ¡­ " Bes said helplessly.


    Seeing their helpless expressions, which were filled with unspeakable bitterness, Teng Yan did not ask any further questions.


    After walking for another two hours ¡­


    "Little Flame, we are already in the depths of this Magical Beast Forest. We will arrive very soon. Stay close to us and don''t leave our sight. Otherwise, we will not be able to protect you ¡­" Bes said to Teng Yan in a serious tone.


    At this moment, Teng Yan''s heart was slightly moved.


    "Aooo ¡­" Aww ¡­ Aoo ¡­ Just as Bes finished speaking, a mournful dragon roar came from not too far away ¡­ That sort of screaming, that kind of anger, that kind of helplessness ¡­ It caused Teng Yan''s heart to violently twitch. It was as though he could sense the final trace of a struggle, as though he was unwilling, in this life that was about to die ¡­


    "Quickly, it''s right in front. Little Flame, follow closely ¡­" Bes said plainly and ran up with Jack.


    "Mm ¡­" Teng Yan responded and followed him.


    "Everyone, work harder, this beast is about to die ¡­" As Teng Yan and the two others approached, an excited voice was heard in their ears.


    "Awoo ¡­" The Dark Demon Dragon seemed to be venting the last of its anger. He was a ninth level ferocious beast, yet today, he was going to die in the hands of these lowly humans. If he hadn''t fought the Azure Skysnake Python, which had intruded into his territory a few days ago and suffered a serious injury, why would he be so weak today? Why would he place these weak humans in his eyes? Right now, he was really in line with her words. A tiger falling to the ground, being bullied by a dog ¡­


    His entire body was covered in black scales and shimmered with a dim metallic luster. His massive body was over a hundred meters long. In Teng Yan''s line of sight, a massive figure appeared. Countless people were surrounding him and attacking. This was a dragon? However, looking at this Black Dragon now, it was already at the end of its tether. The Heaven Battling Sect had put in a lot of effort this time, not only had the sect dispatched ten Battle-Emperors and one War God level expert, they had also attracted the help of countless other experts ¡­ Right now, it''s only a matter of time before the Dark Demon Dragon dies ¡­


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Everyone here wanted to kill the Dark Demon Dragon in front of them, except Teng Yan, who didn''t want to. This was because the main force here was the Heaven Battling Sect, an unforgettable enemy of the sea of blood, and Teng Yan was determined to use this creature to weaken and defeat the Sky Sect. It didn''t matter to him what the others did. But now, the Black Dragon was about to die. If it died, then even if he wanted to destroy it, there was nothing he could do. But what should he do?


    Kill these people in front of him? What a joke. If he had the ability, would he need to borrow the strength of this vicious beast to suppress the Battle Sky Sect?


    Make them give up? That was even more foolish.


    "Awoo ¡­" The Demon Dragon that was on the verge of death had finally gone completely berserk ¡­ Angry eyes swept across everyone present. The massive body of the dragon spun around before launching its final attack. A strike from the Divine Dragon''s tail swept towards the most concentrated area of the crowd ¡­


    "Little Flame, be careful ¡­" Just at this moment, Jack cried out in alarm all his life ¡­


    "Bang ¡­" With a loud bang, the Demon Dragon killed more than a hundred people in one strike ¡­ At this moment, Teng Yan was completely stupefied.


    "Pu..." Jack spat out a mouthful of blood, all of it landing on Teng Yan''s face. The blood blurred his vision, causing Teng Yan''s heart to suddenly tear. Why, why? He could not understand why the person in front of him, who he had known for only a few hours, would actually be willing to protect him with his life. Why was this?


    "Jack ¡­" Teng Yan exclaimed.


    Bes also ran over and hugged Jack tightly. Jack, don''t scare me. "Don''t scare me ¡­" Tears welled up in his eyes. The massive strike by the Black Dragon just now had broken all of Jack''s internal organs. Right now, even if he were a golden immortal of the Great Luo, he wouldn''t be able to reverse the situation.


    "Bes, I..." I can''t take it anymore, you have to get the dragon blood ¡­ I''ll leave Dong''er''s life in your hands ¡­ "Eh ¡­" After saying that, Jack closed his eyes for good.


    "Jack..." The deep roar of the Sith filled the depths of the forest.


    From birth to death, it had only been a few seconds, but it was a memory that would never be erased from Teng Yan''s heart. Jack, this name will remain in Teng Yan''s mind for the rest of his life.


    "Quick, this beast wants to run, everyone chase after him!" "Don''t let it get away..."


    On the battlefield, a voice rang out and the Demon Dragon carried its last breath as it ran deeper into the forest. Everyone who was still alive also chased after the dragon, leaving behind the corpses on the ground. All of these things stimulated Teng Yan''s thoughts.


    Teng Yan quietly stood there, looking at these corpses and the bloodstains that had yet to dry up on the ground. This was extremely similar to the night three years ago. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Only with sufficient strength would you be able to protect the people around you and protect yourself from harm ¡­


    A cold wind violently blew, striking Teng Yan''s small heart, causing it to undergo a transformation again and again.

 C24

    Teng Yan looked at Bes, who was filled with grief, and then looked at the figures of the Dark Demon Dragons who had disappeared. "Bes, go back first and wait for me at the outer edge of the forest. I''ll get the dragon blood back for you!"


    Bes didn''t seem to hear Teng Yan''s words. There was no reaction at all. He just held Jack''s body and continued to cry. Tears continued to flow, without any signs of stopping.


    Teng Yan followed the footprints on the ground and headed deeper into the forest. The more they walked, the more bloodstains and cold corpses would appear on the ground from time to time. Although the rank 9 beast was at the end of its strength, it still possessed a powerful destructive might, and Teng Yan did not care about its dead body at all. They had nothing to do with him, and it was possible that it was someone from the Battle Sky Sect, but if that was not the case, then they also deserved to die, anyone who stood on the same side as the Battle Sky Sect deserved to die. Damn it ¡­


    "Boom ¡­" At this moment, a huge black object fell from the sky and landed in front of Teng Yan, creating a deep crater on the ground ¡­.


    "I... Your sister... " Teng Yan couldn''t help but curse. The unknown object in front of him was none other than the Dark Demon Dragon that was being chased by the experts of the Heaven Battling Sect. Obediently, only now did Teng Yan realize just how huge this Dark Demon Dragon was. At this moment, its huge body was already riddled with scars. The metallic scales on his body were torn as well, and blood flowed unceasingly from them.


    Teng Yan stared blankly at the Dark Demon Dragon in front of him and sighed to himself. This beast was definitely a Stage Nine beast, and its IQ wasn''t low at all. To actually know the way back, he believed that those people from the Heaven Battling Sect were still pursuing them. They would never have thought of such an ending, would they? Teng Yan quietly looked at the Dark Demon Dragon in front of him. If it was anyone else, they would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity and let go of this opportunity to kill a ninth level vicious beast.


    Unfortunately, the person in front of him was not a stranger but Teng Yan. Teng Yan did not care about money or fame. The Dark Demon Dragon stared at Teng Yan with its pair of furious eyes. It was as though it was vowing to tear Teng Yan into pieces ¡­ Teng Yan looked at it and paid no attention to the angry look in its eyes.


    "If you want to kill him, then I will save him. Hehe, I wonder if I will be able to let you leave this place alive after he recovers ¡­" Even the Dark Demon Dragon in front of him couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine when he saw the youngster. That look, it was too scary, even if he had to rely on his injured body to face the pursuit of countless human experts, the Dark Demon Dragon didn''t feel this afraid. But just the look from the youngster in front of him was enough to cause him to feel fear, this fear seeped into his body and seeped deep into his bones ¡­


    At this moment, Teng Yan was not thinking about what he would do once the gigantic creature in front of him recovered. All he wanted to do was to let this guy clean up the people from the Heaven Battling Sect.


    One after another, elixirs after another, from Grade Three to Grade Six, Teng Yan did not hesitate as he stuffed them all into the dying Dark Demon Dragon''s bloody mouth ¡­


    At this moment, if someone saw this, they would definitely be terrified. There was actually someone in this world that was crazily feeding a medicinal pill to a vicious beast, and it was a third, fourth, fifth, or even sixth rank pill that didn''t care for their life?


    For others, a pill might be a rare treasure, but for Teng Yan, the pill in his possession was something he had refined for the sake of his own cultivation, something he could not do anything about. At that time, Teng Yan had already thought to himself that the fierce beast had been turned into such a state by a member of the Heaven Battling Sect. Hehe ¡­


    Even the Dark Demon Dragon in front of him was completely dumbfounded. What was this? All the other humans wanted to kill him, but what did this human in front of him mean? He looked at Teng Yan warily. However, he didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. All he could do was to allow Teng Yan to place the medicinal pill in his mouth ¡­


    However, he was surprised to find out that his wounds were slowly recovering after consuming these pills. How was this possible? The Dark Demon Dragon suddenly came up with a thought that almost scared him to death. Was this person trying to save him?


    This was simply unbelievable. In the past ten million years of the Heavenly Dream Continent, whether it was magical beasts, ferocious beasts, or humans, they were all irreconcilable. But this young man in front of him? The Dark Demon Dragon was stunned, this was the first time he was at a loss ¡­


    "I''m interrupting, why is there still no reaction?" Half an hour later, Teng Yan sat down on the ground and foolishly looked at the Dark Demon Dragon. He had consumed all the thousands of pills in his possession, so how could there be no reaction? His heart sank. Could it be that all these pills were useless?


    "Tall guy, do you think you can give me a reaction? "I''ve given you all my pills, but why do you still look like you''re going to die ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly.


    Teng Yan searched his body once again. Finally, the Heavens did not disappoint someone ¡­ Teng Yan discovered that he still had two pills on him, and they were even stored in a small, exquisite green bottle. Immediately, he felt a burst of excitement. Without the slightest hesitation, he poured out the pills. Two golden pills appeared in Teng Yan''s hands. The huge Spiritual Qi emitted from the pills caused the Dark Demon Dragon to tremble ¡­ He stared dazedly at the two golden pellets in Teng Yan''s hands ¡­ Golden pill? Divine level pill? I, he didn''t want to give this to me to eat, right?


    Before the Dark Demon Dragon could figure out what was going on, Teng Yan had already opened his huge mouth and threw one of the stones in with a ''shua'' sound ¡­ However, the moment the pill was thrown into the Dark Demon Dragon''s mouth, Teng Yan realized that something was wrong ¡­.


    BOOM * Suddenly, there was a clear sound in his mind. He looked at the golden pill in his hand and the small green bottle in his hand. I ¡­ He looked at the Dark Demon Dragon in front of him and then looked at the bottle in his hands.


    "Your sister ¡­" Return the pill to your father? " She cried out in alarm for her entire life. Only now did Teng Yan remember that these two pills were pills that his grandfather had used his life to save. Shattered Star, Broken Moon ¡­


    Myself... What had he done? Teng Yan almost went berserk, he even had the heart to die ¡­

 C25

    With such deep hatred, Teng Yan regretted his actions so much that his intestines turned green. It wasn''t because of a single pill, but because these two pills held great significance to Teng Yan. But what about now? Looking at the lonely pill in his hand, the corner of Teng Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "Roar..." At this moment, the originally dying Dark Demon Dragon let out a heaven-shaking dragon cry. The powerful aura directly sent Teng Yan flying. He fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Your sister! I worked so hard to save your life to repay your kindness with enmity." Teng Yan crawled up from the ground and said angrily. However, the moment his eyes locked onto the Dark Demon Dragon, Teng Yan was completely dumbfounded. The originally dying Dark Demon Dragon was now suspended in the air. Its huge body flickered with a layer of black light that was faintly discernible. Moreover, its entire body was filled with a powerful energy.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." Earth-shaking dragon roars continued to ring out. Teng Yan watched as the Dark Demon Dragon, which was originally a hundred meters long, continued to grow bigger and bigger ¡­ ¡­ I ¡­ Teng Yan was completely dumbfounded. In just a few minutes, the size of the Dark Demon Dragon in front of his eyes had increased by more than five times ¡­. Right now, the huge body looked as though it would make anyone who looked at it tremble ¡­


    An enormous dragon''s roar rang out, unending for a long time. All the high level magical beasts in the depths of the forest scattered in all directions, madly running in the depths of the forest, far away from the territory of the Dark Demon Dragon. The senses of the original magical beast were much stronger than before. The astonishing aura the Dark Demon Dragon had exuded a moment ago had deeply shaken their hearts.


    In the deepest part of the Magical Beast Forest. The few of them quietly looked in the direction of Teng Yan and said, "Boss, it looks like another Godly Beast has appeared in our deep forest ¡­ ¡­" A bearded man said lightly.


    The other three people also stared in Teng Yan''s direction in surprise.


    No, that''s not the aura of a divine beast. It''s ¡­ Right... That was a Saint Beast ¡­ "It''s actually a Saint Beast ¡­" Another man said in a trembling voice.


    "Big brother, don''t joke around. We''re not unfamiliar with this deep forest of magical beasts. Aside from us, there are only a few of the Ninth Order warriors. How could a Saint Beast appear out of nowhere?" We''ve cultivated from the Divine Beasts to now for more than a thousand years and have yet to step into the halls of Saint Beasts. How could others possibly become Saint Beasts? " A young girl in the prime of her youth lightly said. Her every word and action was filled with endless charm.


    No, I can''t be wrong. That aura must be a Saint Beast. It must be the Dark Demon Dragon. He evolved into a Saint Beast, a Black Dragon ¡­" "Impossible, impossible!" The middle-aged man said in disbelief.


    "Big brother." Don''t joke around, that fellow, Xiaohei, guessed that they had fought with Xiaoqing yesterday and had a mutual destruction. How could it be possible for her to evolve into a Holy Beast today? Do you think that when we were still low-leveled, we were already level 2 ¡­ "


    "Forget it, I might have been mistaken ¡­" The man said indifferently, no longer pursuing the matter.


    Those four were none other than the Four Protectors of the Demon Beast Forest, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird. After becoming a divine beast, one would be able to transform into a human form, which was why there were human traces in the depths of the magical beast forest.


    "Be good," Teng Yan stared at the huge black dragon in front of him dumbly. He was completely dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, the Dark Demon Dragon had instantly expanded by seven to eight times? Right now, he looked even more imposing and terrifying ¡­ What was going on? He had no idea that the reason why the Dark Demon Dragon had evolved to become a Holy Beast, Black Dragon, was entirely because of the Moon Breaking Pill. The Moon Breaking Pill was originally meant to help the Dark Demon Dragon break through into a God Beast level, and now, Teng Yan had to feed the Moon Breaking Pill to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    "Big brother, thank you. Not only did you save my life, but you also made my strength grow by leaps and bounds ¡­" The Black Dragon said gratefully to Teng Yan.


    "Who, who is it? Who''s talking?" Teng Yan cried out in surprise and searched in all directions, but other than himself, Little Green and the Black Dragon in front of him, there was no one else.


    "Big Brother, it''s me, Little Black ¡­" The Black Dragon lightly said. Although he was just a vicious beast, he still understood the most basic principles. He addressed Teng Yan as Big Brother because, at this moment, the Black Dragon had already secretly made a decision.


    "Who is it? Your sister, don''t play tricks on me. Come out if you dare ¡­" Teng Yan roared.


    "Big brother, it''s me ¡­" The Black Dragon stretched out its huge mouth in front of Teng Yan and said indifferently as it turned its bloody mouth upside down.


    "Oh my god ¡­" You... You can talk? " Teng Yan took a few steps back and looked warily at the black dragon that was hundreds of times larger than him.


    "Haha, then I''ll have to thank big brother. If not for that pill of yours, I might not even be able to keep my little life, much less evolve ¡­" Thus, I have decided to follow you, Big Brother ¡­ " The Black Dragon lightly said.


    Surprise? Blank? Curiosity? At this moment, Teng Yan didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    "You mean, you evolved?" Teng Yan said weakly. He didn''t want to lose anything and lose his life.


    That''s right, and I''ve also evolved twice all of a sudden. Now that I''m a Saint Beast, I can speak as long as I''m a God Beast. Xiaohei, I''m a Saint Beast, so of course I can speak now ¡­" "The Black Dragon said indifferently. Facing Teng Yan now, how could he still have any dignity?


    "..." The corner of Teng Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Twice in a row? Saint Beast? ''Good heavens! He had killed the people from the Heaven Battling Sect while they were still rank 9 beasts. Now that they''ve evolved twice, what the hell was he doing with his life? '' Mother, you''re really too awesome. You actually fed him to a Saint Beast, and even called him brother? You even want to follow me? Doesn''t that mean that if I want revenge, he will help me? Saint Beast, look at his body. The heck, with a single sweep of his tail, he had completely annihilated the entire Heaven Battling Sect!


    "Wow, wow, wow," Teng Yan laughed excitedly in his heart. He had made a huge profit from this deal and wasted a medicinal pill to actually win back a Holy Beast. Now, Teng Yan was thinking, should he find another fierce beast and give the remaining medicinal pill to him to eat? When that time came, wouldn''t he be able to easily avenge himself and his two brothers?

 C26

    "You said that you''ll follow me in the future?" Teng Yan stared at the enormous black dragon with a questioning look. He still didn''t quite believe that this was true. If that was the case, why did the people of the Heaven Battling Sect still come to kill him? It wouldn''t be good if he was raised into a vicious beast that belonged to their sect.


    Who would not kill a ninth level vicious beast and instead save him? The body of a ninth level vicious beast was itself a treasure trove, and as long as one killed it, one would be able to obtain endless wealth in the future. In comparison, if they wanted to save him, not only would they have to spend a lot of money, but they would also have to choose the former. Furthermore, Teng Yan had also taken out a Deity Tier pill. A Deity Tier pill was the key for a Martial Saint expert to enter the realm of a Warlord. Who would be so stupid as to directly eat a magical beast? Since no one would do it, there was no precedent for it.


    Even though Teng Yan''s starting point was for the Dark Demon Dragon to take revenge on the Battle Sky Sect, the Dark Demon Dragon didn''t know. He only knew that Teng Yan saved him and made him evolve twice in a row, and that was enough.


    "That''s right, big brother, please don''t leave me behind ¡­" The Black Dragon said weakly.


    "Err ¡­" Teng Yan was stunned. No? Only a fool wouldn''t want it ¡­ "Since that''s the case, then let''s go and get back at them now ¡­" Teng Yan said angrily. Now that he had the black dragon as a backing, what was there to be afraid of?


    "What do you mean by ''get back at him''?" The Black Dragon asked in surprise.


    "Eh, about this, getting back at me is the same as taking revenge. Those people injured you just now, don''t you want to take revenge?"


    "I think, I definitely won''t let them go, I want to swallow them alive ¡­" "Roar!" The Black Dragon angrily roared, and its previously gentle expression disappeared without a trace. But, big brother, I can''t go now. Why don''t you help me take care of them? "


    "What?" Teng Yan was startled. Your sister, you want me to take care of them? Isn''t that courting death? If laozi can beat them up, do you really need to say it? "I still need to borrow your strength?" "No, this won''t do. If you want revenge, of course you have to kill them yourself. Otherwise, wouldn''t you blame me ¡­"


    "But big brother, I can''t leave this place yet ¡­" The Black Dragon lightly said.


    "Why?" Teng Yan''s face was filled with astonishment. You are already a Saint Beast, where can''t you go? He felt disdain in his heart.


    "Big Brother, you don''t know that we, the fierce beasts, are originally existences that were abandoned by this world, so if we want to cultivate to the realm of Divine Beasts, we need to have some sort of comprehension." Big Brother, you do not know that we, the fierce beasts, are originally existences that were abandoned by this world, so we need to have some comprehensions in order to cultivate to the realm of Divine Beasts. With the help of boss''s pills, I''ve only evolved twice. However, if this is the case, although my cultivation level has increased, my strength hasn''t, and I need to first gain some comprehension before I can unleash all of my abilities. Furthermore, if I don''t take advantage of the fact that I have just evolved to comprehend, then I won''t be able to improve for the rest of my life. "Therefore, I must first comprehend it ¡­" The Black Dragon lightly said.


    "Alright, then you go and comprehend them first. We''ll take care of them after you understand them ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently, "By the way, how much time do you need?"


    "About this, if I''m a bit faster, it''ll take me three or four years. If I''m a bit longer, it''ll take me at least seventeen or eighteen years ¡­" The Black Dragon said weakly.


    "What?" Teng Yan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, but he didn''t scare the Black Dragon. In this world, the only person who could frighten a Holy Beast was Teng Yan. Teng Yan had originally thought that three to four days would be enough, but who would have thought that this bastard would actually open his mouth for three to four years? That''s a long time, isn''t it? Even though it would take ten years for a gentleman to exact vengeance, Teng Yan didn''t want them to stay hidden in this world for a day ¡­. But looking at the appearance of the Black Dragon, it seemed impossible for him to help the Black Dragon take revenge ¡­


    "Alright, you can go and comprehend it ¡­" Teng Yan said dejectedly. What could he do if he wasn''t allowed to go?


    "Hehe, thank you big brother. Oh right, big brother, I have a lot of human things here, do you think you can use them? They are all things left behind by some humans who had barged in before ¡­" And then, the Black Dragon added.


    Teng Yan was stunned. Someone who could come to the depths of the Magic Beast Forest was definitely not an ordinary person. The things they left behind were definitely not ordinary ¡­.


    The Black Dragon didn''t hesitate at all. It didn''t know where it came from, but it threw out dozens of spatial rings ¡­ Every time a ring was used, it had to be recognized as its master before it could be used. Naturally, it also had to drip the user''s blood onto the ring, so only you can use this ring. Unless you die, other people wouldn''t be able to use it even if they had their Space Ring ¡­ Moreover, these kinds of things normally only existed in the Patriarchs of the large clans or the Sect Leaders of the sects. The value of each ring was an astronomical figure, but now, the Black Dragon had thrown dozens of them at Teng Yan in an instant. The value of these dozens of spatial rings were similar to the value of that broken moon, because each ring still contained the things left behind by its owner ¡­ ¡­


    "What a good boy!" Teng Yan cried out in surprise. This time, his horizons were finally broadened. This Black Dragon was too f * cking rich ¡­. If he were to sell it, buying a few countries wouldn''t be a problem ¡­ Teng Yan naturally did not hold back and directly accepted it. Although Teng Yan didn''t really care about money, according to the current situation, it was far from enough for him to seek revenge on his own. Only by building up his own strength would he have the opportunity to compete with the Heaven Battling Sect, and no matter when, he would need to have enough money to build up his own power.


    After taking these things, Teng Yan obviously did not forget the purpose of the two brothers coming here. It was for a drop of dragon blood, and Jack had lost his life to save him. Therefore, he had to help. However, as soon as Teng Yan opened his mouth, the Black Dragon agreed without hesitation.


    After bidding farewell to the Black Dragon for a while, Teng Yan prepared to leave.


    "Big brother, don''t forget about me ¡­"


    "Big brother, I will miss you ¡­"


    "Big brother, you have to come visit me often ¡­"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Teng Yan was completely speechless. Was this really a Saint Beast? It did not have the dignity of a Saint Beast. However, Hehe, thinking that he had such a capable little brother, Teng Yan felt a surge of excitement.

 C27

    Teng Yan did not know how they left the Battle Sky Sect, nor did he want to know. Teng Yan was very clear that it was impossible for him to deal with them now, especially after seeing the Black Demon Dragon and the two of them fight. Teng Yan was even more clear that the gap between them was not small. To go head to head with them now was just like smashing an egg against a rock. Teng Yan was not that stupid. However, even though it was like this now, it didn''t mean that it would always be like this. One day, he would ruthlessly trample on them and watch them die from the pain one by one. At least for now, Teng Yan was not worried that he would not be able to take revenge. Once the Black Dragon came out, how many people in this world would be able to do anything to him?


    A blood debt must be repaid with blood...


    During this trip to the deep forest of the demonic beasts, although Teng Yan didn''t destroy the members of the Heaven Battling Sect, he came back with a great fortune. Not only did he take in the Black Dragon, a powerful little brother, but he also obtained dozens of spatial rings. On the way, Teng Yan carefully checked the items in the spatial rings (Once the owner of the spatial ring died, it would become ownerless and anyone could see and use it ¡­) He didn''t know when to look, but he was startled by what he saw. Putting aside the purple coins in each ring, just the high-grade magical beast cores, the mineral crystals ¡­ Teng Yan was dazzled by what he saw. He was now very curious as to where the Black Dragon had gotten its hands on these things ¡­


    Teng Yan did not know that the Black Dragon, which was a Class 9 Demon Dragon, had already become the overlord of this deep forest. Moreover, the people in this world were never lacking in greed. The Dark Demon Dragon had already existed for more than a thousand years, dozens of spatial rings could be considered as a few. The treasures on the bodies of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird were definitely tens of times, or even hundreds of times greater than those on the Black Dragon, especially the Vermillion Bird, the only one of the four mythical beasts, who usually had a hobby of collecting treasures, and she was the biggest treasure in the entire forest of magical beasts ¡­


    On the way out, Teng Yan only used slightly more than half a day to leave the deep forest of demonic beasts. He did not encounter a single magical beast along the way. His heart was filled with endless astonishment. Normally, why would the Magical Beast Forest become so deserted at this moment? How could he have known that all of this was his own masterpiece ¡­ After safely leaving the demonic beast forest, Teng Yan saw a familiar figure ¡ª ¡ª Bes.


    "Brother Bes ¡­"


    "Little Flame? "Where did you run off to? You''re already worried to death. Why didn''t you call me when you left ¡­" When Bes saw Teng Yan, his face was full of excitement and complaints.


    I didn''t call you? "Well, you were silent in the sadness of Jack''s death, so of course you didn''t hear me." "Brother Bes, take a look at this." Teng Yan smiled as he took out a bottle containing the blood of the Black Dragon.


    "This... This... Could this be dragon blood? " Bess grabbed the bottle in Teng Yan''s hand and held it tightly.


    "That''s right!"


    "You... You... You didn''t kill the Dark Demon Dragon, did you? " Bes asked, trembling.


    "Heh heh, I guess you can say that," Teng Yan said indifferently. In this world, there were no more Dark Demon Dragons of the ninth level, only Saint Beasts and Black Dragons. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he killed the Dark Demon Dragon, right?


    "How is this possible ¡­" Bes stared at Teng Yan in shock. A pharmacist without the strength to even kill a chicken could actually kill a ferocious Dark Demon Dragon? He wouldn''t believe it even if he killed Bess, but with the dragon blood right in front of his eyes, if Teng Yan hadn''t killed the Dark Demon Dragon, where would he have gotten the dragon blood from?


    "Big brother Bes, where are you going next?" Teng Yan quickly changed the topic.


    "I... "Since I have already obtained the dragon blood, I should go home," Bes said indifferently. He did not bother being polite with Teng Yan and did not act hypocritical at all as he directly received Teng Yan''s dragon blood. It was this personality of his that deeply attracted Teng Yan. Little Flame, what about you? "


    "This ¡­" He still didn''t know where he should go, and right now, he should find a place to expand his influence. However, Teng Yan was so unfamiliar with this world, and he really didn''t know where he should go. He couldn''t possibly return to the Imperial City, right?


    "How about this, go home with your big brother. How about it?" Bass saw the awkward look on Teng Yan''s face and said enthusiastically without any hesitation.


    "This... "This isn''t good ¡­"


    "Aiya, you''re a man, why are you so mischievous? Let''s go ¡­" Bes didn''t even give Teng Yan a chance to refute and directly dragged Teng Yan away in a certain direction ¡­ ¡­


    As the main link between the outer city and the Magical Beast Forest, Kara Tu was a small town, but his current scale was comparable to a second class city in the Empire of Ziye. Most of the people coming here were mercenaries, and they could find suitable companions to explore the depths of the Magical Beast Forest, but of course, the majority of the mercenaries had their own mercenary groups.


    Aside from the various mercenaries in Kara Tu Town, it was also a paradise for merchants. Here, they could buy large amounts of beast cores and crystals at a much cheaper price than the ones outside. Afterwards, they could take them to the main cities and earn a lot of profit ¡­


    Along the way, as Bes talked about the little town of Kara Tu, Teng Yan found that he had already started to like the little town a little, because Teng Yan felt that this kind of place was more suitable for him than it could be. Whether it was the people here or the market, as long as he had enough time, Teng Yan believed that he would be able to establish his own power within the shortest amount of time. After all, a Grade Nine Alchemist without a family would definitely be the target for all the mercenaries. With a medicinal pill, they would be able to obtain greater strength, to kill stronger magical beasts, and to reap greater benefits ¡­


    "Karato Town, I''m here ¡­" Teng Yan was both excited and excited as he roared silently in his heart.

 C28

    Teng Yan and Bess took more than a day to travel from the Magical Beast Forest to Kara Tu Town. By the time they arrived at the town, it was already dusk.


    The sky advised that the sun had long since dimmed its glare and turned into a golden disc. The cloudless sky, blue, like a clear lake. Slowly, the color became denser, just like the deepening of a lake. Under the light of the setting sun, the towering mountain ranges in the distance were painted with a layer of golden light, appearing exceptionally beautiful.


    Bes said that Kara Tu was the busiest town during the day, and during the day, all the mercenaries would head towards the depths of the Magical Beast Forest to start a new day. At this time of the day, the mercenaries that had worked hard all day returned. They would sell their gains of the day here and exchange it for money. After that, they would go to brothels to find women and go to pubs to drink ¡­ To chat and laugh at the world, to vent their emotions, over thousands of years, this has become a custom, a culture, and, unknowingly, a way of life for the people in this town ¡­


    "The Class 3 Magical Beast, the Sky Splitting Bear Core. It''s worth the boss'' speed ¡­" "This is the only one, there is no other name ¡­"


    Do you want to have a top quality armor?" Do you want a better guarantee of survival in the depths of the Demon Beast Forest? "Then what are we waiting for. The rank 2 magical beast, Mountain Piercing Dragon''s armor, is definitely a top-grade defensive armor. The rich boss is here to take a look ¡­


    "Hey, bro, how much are you selling this for?"


    "Seven purple coins ¡­"


    "Damn, why don''t you just snatch it?" "Seven purple coins, how could you say that? How about this, a single price, one purple coin, I''ll take it ¡­"


    "Bro, it can''t be, right? It''s so dark, why don''t we at least give two of it ¡­"


    "Only one? Are you selling it or not?" "I''m not selling, I''m leaving ¡­"


    "Selling, one purple coin for one purple coin, it''s a deal ¡­"


    "Hey, wait a minute. Brother, how about I sell you two purple coins?"


    "This ¡­" I''m sorry, since I''ve already promised to sell it, I can''t go back on my word. Next time, I''ll definitely sell it to you next time ¡­ "How about it?"


    "Alright, then don''t forget to sell it to me next time!"


    "Of course, of course..."


    "Come, come, new steamed buns are coming out ¡­"


    ¡­


    Sure enough, just as Bess had said, the little town was bustling with activity at dusk and was filled with all sorts of hawking noises. However, Teng Yan was a little speechless at what they were selling. Rank 3 beast core? There was actually someone shouting about selling mantou? He was speechless, thinking about the countless treasures in his spatial ring, perhaps these people would go crazy over any one of them? Indeed, if these mercenaries found out that Teng Yan had so many treasures on him, they would definitely not consider killing them ¡­


    The mercenaries in front of them weren''t that strong, but with their strength, they were only able to kill low-level magical beasts. They didn''t even dare to think about the fact that only large mercenary groups, or sects or clans like the Battling Sky Sect would be able to kill them. They didn''t even have the strength of a Battle-King, so hunting down a Class 5 or 6 Magical Beast was simply courting death, and the clan or sect wouldn''t sell whatever they obtained after killing the magical beast. Therefore, they could only sell these low-level items. Even if he wanted to live a life like this, it was impossible for him to shoulder a blood feud like Teng Yan. His entire life had been predestined since the moment his clan was exterminated ¡­ Either Soaring Dragon of the Nine Heavens, to be able to look down on heroes, or his body was smashed to smithereens, and he died without a complete corpse ¡­


    "Little Flame, how is it? My hometown isn''t bad, right?" Bass looked at Teng Yan''s smiling face and said proudly.


    "Hehe ¡­" "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­" At this moment, in Teng Yan''s heart, no, it should be said that when Teng Yan first laid eyes on this small town, he had already started to plan how to develop his own power in this small town ¡­.


    This is Teng Yan''s best chance to strengthen himself. The Heaven Sect would have never thought that three years ago, when they massacred the Teng Clan, they would actually leave behind a survivor, a survivor who would be enough to exterminate their clan ¡­


    "Come, let''s go to my house and have a seat ¡­" "Today, let''s rest for a bit. Tomorrow, I will bring you to familiarize yourself with this town and then bring you to know a few friends. I believe they will be very happy to meet you ¡­" In fact, long before they met Teng Yan a few days ago, long before Bes and Jack went to the Magical Beast Forest to kill the Dark Demon Dragon, Bes and Jack were both members of a mercenary group. Of course, the mercenary group they were on was a rather famous mercenary group in this town; after all, Bes and Jack were both experts at the early Battle-King level. Of course, Teng Yan knew that the friend Bes was talking about should be this mercenary group of mercenaries ¡­.


    "Then let''s listen to Bes'' arrangements..."


    "Yo, I thought someone came back. Isn''t that Bes?" I heard you went to hunt the Dark Demon Dragon? How about it, did you kill it? "Hahaha..." At this moment, Teng Yan heard a disdainful voice in his ears. It sounded as if the words were related, but when he heard the tone, no matter how he listened, he felt uncomfortable. At this moment, Teng Yan also saw the complicated expression on Bes'' face.


    "Hahaha..." Along with this disdainful voice, another wave of mocking laughter successively sounded out. No matter if it was his previous life or his current life, there would always be a number of annoying flies in this world ¡­ After all, Bes was his friend, and humiliating his friend was equivalent to humiliating himself. From the moment the Teng Clan was exterminated, Teng Yan had sworn that in this life, he would never allow others to bully him ¡­ A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes before it disappeared without a trace. It was completely replaced by an angelic smile. Quietly turning around ¡­

 C29

    "Let''s go, Little Flame, ignore them," Bes said helplessly. From his tone, Teng Yan could clearly feel the anger, unwillingness, and helplessness ¡­ ¡­ Battle-King? Was this how an early stage Battle-King expert should look like? No, but Teng Yan was clear that everything was due to the identity of the person in front of him. There must be something in his body that Bes could not resist.


    Identity? Status? So what? If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If people offend me, then I will definitely kill them. Regardless of how powerful they are, how powerful they are, how can they exterminate their families without a family ¡­


    "Oh, why aren''t you speaking? Mute? " The man said to Bes in disdain. That disdainful look in his eyes and that cold tone deeply pierced Teng Yan''s heart.


    "Whichever dog isn''t at home should you shut it up and release it? If you don''t bring it home, I''ll eat dog meat ¡­" The cold voice didn''t have any fluctuation in emotions. It couldn''t stand it any longer and didn''t need to endure any further ¡­


    "You ¡­ What did you say? " The man couldn''t help but be startled. He looked at Teng Yan in surprise, his eyes filled with boundless anger. He was also the brother of the dog''s master, a Grade Six Alchemist, and his subordinates had won over countless experts. In this town, no one had ever dared to say no to him, but today, this sixteen to seventeen year old kid in front of him actually dared to say he was a dog?


    "I know you don''t understand human language, but it doesn''t matter, I won''t lower myself to your level ¡­" He knew what the consequences would be, but he had already decided that he would take care of the person in front of him. Not just for himself, but for Bes.


    Little Flame ¡­" The man in front of him was called Ham. He was a sixth-grade alchemist, and because he wanted to make both Jack and Bes rely on him, he was rejected by them. Therefore, he had always been against them. As a Grade 6 Alchemist, and one without a family, Ham''s allure could be imagined. There would be a cultivator willing to work for him at any time, so the two of them had only dared to be angry but not utter a word ¡­


    "It''s fine, Bes. You can just stay here and watch the show ¡­" Teng Yan said with a smile. Because of the ruckus here, it had already attracted the attention of countless mercenaries.


    "F * ck, this brat is so amazing! He actually dares to provoke Ham!"


    "That''s right, he''s dead for sure this time. Ham is a sixth-grade alchemist. Look at the people behind him, even the weakest is a late stage warlord expert, and there are also several Battle-Kings behind him." "I''ve heard that Ham has recently recruited an early stage Battle-Emperor. Isn''t provoking him just courting death ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­


    Everyone had their own opinions, but because of their discussion, Teng Yan had a general understanding of Ham. The person in front of him was not a martial artist at all, but just a pharmacist. The reason he dared to stay in this small town was all because of his identity as a pharmacist.


    Was a Grade Six Alchemist that awesome? Teng Yan thought disdainfully.


    "You''re an alchemist?" Teng Yan looked at Ham with disdain.


    "Only now do I know, but it''s too late. If that''s the case, kneel down and kowtow a hundred times for me. Call me grandpa a hundred more times, and maybe I''ll consider breaking only one of your legs ¡­" Hamm said proudly.


    "You followed him because he was a pharmacist?" Teng Yan didn''t pay any attention to Ham. Instead, he walked up to a warrior behind Ham and asked. The warrior hesitated for a moment before immediately nodding in curiosity. Teng Yan smiled. You too? " And then he asked the other one ¡­


    Just like this, Teng Yan asked the warriors behind Ham one by one. The answer he got made Teng Yan very satisfied. All twenty of them were in the same situation, and that was the pill in Ham''s hands ¡­


    Everyone was astonished by Teng Yan''s strange behavior. He was a pharmacist, so if it wasn''t for the pills, was it because of his handsome appearance? If you have nothing to do, you can burst your chrysanthemum? Everyone was confused, but Bes seemed to have thought of something? Drug refiner, that''s right, isn''t Xiao Yan also a drug refiner? Moreover, it was a Grade Nine Alchemist. An Ox-Head Alchemist that could casually use a Grade Four medicinal pill ¡­


    "Brat, are you done yet? If you don''t do what I say, don''t blame me for being rude ¡­" Ham was starting to get impatient.


    "Hmph, is a Grade Six Alchemist really that great?" Teng Yan stared at the young man before him with a pair of ice-cold eyes. The surrounding temperature dropped by several degrees in an instant. The sudden change made everyone shudder, especially Ham. He was only an alchemist. How could he withstand such pressure ¡­


    Everyone was becoming more and more curious about the young man in front of them. He was not a martial artist, yet he had such a threatening aura. He clearly knew that the person in front of him was an alchemist, but he still dared to provoke him? The young man''s performance caused everyone to guess. Could he be the young master of some big family, or was he also a drug refiner? However, the group still closed in on the former possibility. After all, Teng Yan''s age showed that the latter was impossible ¡­ ¡­


    "What are you all still standing there for? Attack!" "I want that brat''s life ¡­" Being looked down upon in such a manner, Ham could no longer endure. He finally erupted and shouted at the martial artists behind him. How could they dare to disobey Ham''s words? Just as he was about to make his move...


    "Let me first introduce myself. Long Yan, Grade Nine Alchemist." "The only good thing about me is that whoever provokes me, I will do everything in my power to get revenge. With my family wiped out, I will destroy my entire family ¡­." The ice-cold words were like raging waves that stirred the hearts of everyone present. Grade nine medicine master? Each and every one of them stared in disbelief at Teng Yan, as they constantly thought back to what Teng Yan had said. Especially what Teng Yan said: "With a family wiped out and no family wiped out, no one will dare to question Teng Yan''s words." With that cold and sinister tone, no one dared to question Teng Yan''s words.


    All of a sudden, the warriors in front of him hesitated. A Grade Nine Alchemist ¡­ It was easy to imagine the power behind them. Was it something they could afford to provoke?


    "Right now, I feel very displeased with him. Whoever helps me to beat him up is my friend. I will give him a grade-4 pill as a gift ¡­" With a pair of ice-cold eyes staring at Ham, Teng Yan said indifferently. However, his words set off an earth-shattering wave ¡­.


    Collect, collect, brothers, where''s your collection? Give some motivation to Ruo Han!

 C30

    He could obtain a Grade Four Spirit Dan just by beating Ham? One had to know that a grade-4 pill was priceless. Even if one had the money, it was impossible to buy it. Furthermore, even if one had it, it was something one could not afford. For example, a Grade Six Alchemist like Ham could only concoct Grade Three Medicinal Pills, and there were very few Grade Four Alchemists. This was something that these alchemists, who had followed Ham for many years, knew the most.


    The huge temptation immediately ignited the flames of desire in everyone''s heart. Tier 4 pills, ah, there was a possibility that their strength would increase by a level because of this, even if they couldn''t. Even if he sold it to someone else, he would still be able to reap a huge profit. From then on, he would be free of any worries, so for what reason did he live in this little town of Kara Tu? Wasn''t it the ability to risk one''s life to slaughter a few Magic Beasts at the edge of the Magical Beast Forest in order to obtain survival? Now...


    Looking at the scene in front of him, looking at these warriors who were ready to make a move, Ham panicked. For the first time, he felt afraid. Everyone, don''t believe him. Look at how old he is, how could he possibly be a Grade Nine Alchemist? "Everyone, don''t be fooled ¡­" Ham shouted in panic.


    Right ¡­ He was still so young, how could he be a Grade Nine Alchemist? It was only after Ham''s reminder that everyone came back to their senses. Now that he carefully sized up Teng Yan, what Ham said wasn''t unreasonable. The noisy scene once again calmed down.


    "Hmph ¡­" Teng Yan looked at Ham and sneered. That smile seemed to be able to see through his thoughts, making Ham''s heart beat even faster. He didn''t dare to confirm Teng Yan''s eyes ¡­


    "Big brother Bes ¡­" He had fed all the thousands of pills he had accumulated over the past three years to the Black Dragon, leaving not a single pill on his body. Fortunately, he had given four pills to Bes, otherwise, he would not be able to produce any effective evidence.


    Although they had only known each other for less than two days, he immediately understood Teng Yan''s intentions and immediately passed the four Grade 4 pills that Teng Yan had given him into Teng Yan''s hands. Adding Jack''s four pills, there was a total of one pill. Pills are divided into nine grades. Each grade is different in color: white, black, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. God Tier pills like the Star Fragment Pill in Teng Yan''s hand are gold ¡­ "


    Eight Grade Four Medicinal Pills? Everyone looked at the young man in front of them with trembling eyes. If he wasn''t a Grade Nine Alchemist, how could he take out eight Grade Four Medicinal Pills in one go? Even if it wasn''t, he must know a high-level pharmacist ¡­


    "I''ll say it one last time, I don''t like him ¡­" What should you do? " Holding the pill, Teng Yan repeated himself.


    "Flatten him ¡­"


    "Boom..." This time, it was a complete mess. The people in front of him didn''t want to think too much ¡­ All eyes were on the pill ¡­ Grade four medicinal pills, that was a dream come true. As long as the grade six alchemist in front of them could obtain a grade four medicinal pill, he would be able to buy and sell it without losing anything ¡­


    "What are you guys doing?" Hamm roared in fright.


    "Fuck you!" F * ck ¡­ "Trash pharmacist!"


    "Ah ¡­" Ah... "Ah ¡­"


    What for? What do you think? Ham screamed again and again ¡­ That mournful scream did not gain the sympathy of anyone present.


    "F * ck, this bastard has been wanting to beat him up for a long time. We finally have a chance today ¡­"


    "Fuck, I''ve endured him for a long time. Today, I can finally let out my breath ¡­"


    F * ck, what are you all blabbering about?" Hahaha ¡­ "Satisfying, satisfying ¡­" The excited voices rendered Teng Yan speechless. It seemed that Ham''s daily actions had long made the mercenaries unhappy. This time, he was acting on behalf of the heavens ¡­.


    Suddenly, the smile on Teng Yan''s face disappeared as he realized that among those present, two of the warriors behind Ham had not moved. As they watched silently, Teng Yan felt a sense of curiosity ¡­.


    "Why didn''t the two of you make a move?" He asked the two as he approached them. The two of them weren''t that strong, they were only at the late stage of the warlord level. Compared to Teng Yan, they were still one level lower ¡­


    "It''s simple. A fourth rank pill is a huge temptation, but it can''t make us brothers put down the word ''loyalty''." We''re here with Ham, and there''s no reason why we should strike him for a pill and hurt him. We can''t do that, and we won''t do it. It''s our bottom line now. This is a small lesson to his daily actions ¡­ " One of the thirty-something warriors said indifferently to Teng Yan.


    Oh... Teng Yan stared at the warrior before him in shock. Although his words were simple, Teng Yan didn''t look at it this way. In this world, there weren''t many people who could not be tempted by benefits and still uphold their principles, right? For the two of them to not betray Ham in such a situation meant that if they were friends, they would be able to rely on their lives ¡­


    "Are you willing to follow me and fight for the world?" Teng Yan said quietly to the two of them. Teng Yan needed such a person to build his own power.


    "I can''t ¡­"


    "Why?"


    "As long as Ham is alive, we won''t abandon him ¡­"


    "And if he dies?"


    "This ¡­" The two hesitated.


    "Like I said, whoever dares to provoke me will have my family wiped out, and my family wiped out. "So, Ham must die today ¡­" There was no hesitation in his cold words. The two of them stared at Teng Yan in shock. From the start till now, they had a feeling that if it was only a simple alchemist, it would be impossible for him to have such an imposing manner. However ¡­


    "You''re also a fighter?" Although they did not believe it, they still voiced the doubts in their hearts.


    "Battle King Initial Stage." The two brothers standing in front of him were deeply shocked by these four words. They were at the early stage of the Battle-King. For the first time, they noticed that the youth before them was actually so terrifying. In the entire history of the Heavenly Dream Continent, there had never been a person who was both a medicinal master and a martial artist. Moreover, how old was this youth in front of him? He was already an early stage Battle-King, how far could he go in the future? It was simply unimaginable...


    Ignoring the two brothers, Teng Yan signaled the mercenaries to stop. Unfortunately, Teng Yan did not expect that the mercenaries would be so passionate and passionate. Teng Yan shouted for a long time before they stopped. Staring at Ham who was rolling on the ground and at his bloodied body, Teng Yan revealed a contemptuous smile and then quietly squatted down in front of him.


    "How is it? Are you comfortable? "


    "Hmph, I definitely won''t let you go ¡­" After receiving such a huge blow, Ham continued to roar at Teng Yan, not knowing what kind of situation he was in right now ¡­.


    "You won''t have a chance. I''ve said it before, anyone who dares to provoke me or my friends will not be let off. Home will be destroyed, home will be annihilated ¡­." "Therefore, you must die today ¡­" "But you''re very lucky, you''re the first person I''ve killed since coming to this world. In the future, there will be more people accompanying you, and on the road to hell, you won''t be lonely ¡­"


    In Ham''s eyes, Teng Yan''s smile was like that of a devil''s ¡­


    "You ¡­ "What do you want to do ¡­"


    "Since killing is not a crime, then I will definitely enjoy the feeling of killing. "You will be the beginning of my slaughter ¡­" A cold voice rang out. Without the slightest hesitation, Teng Yan''s one strike had completely annihilated all the rights that Han Musheng had in this world ¡­.

 C31

    Fresh blood poured over the entire world as Ham unwillingly fell to the ground. His eyes were filled with nostalgia, despair and unwillingness. At that moment, everyone could feel the powerful energy fluctuations radiating from Teng Yan''s body. It was at least the strength of a late stage Battle-Marshal ¡­ ¡­ "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!


    Shock, surprise. Everyone''s complex gazes locked onto the youth in front of them. They did not know where this youth had come from or where he had gone to, but everything that had happened today was destined to be forever stored in their hearts. They would never be able to forget ¡­


    "Haha, thank you for your help, big brothers. I will thank you for your help first, here, this is a greeting gift for everyone, I hope you can accept it, but I only have these eight pills left, if you trust me, you can come to Bes'' home in a few days ¡­" "If you can''t trust me ¡­"


    "Haha, little brother, look at what you''re saying. It''s not just for your pills. Actually, we couldn''t bear to see what Ham has done. We have to thank little brother for helping us out today, right? Everyone ¡­" Someone interrupted before Teng Yan could finish.


    Teng Yan felt gratitude in his heart. He only had eight pills on him. He really couldn''t afford to take out so many pills for these thirty to forty people. After giving the eight pills to the eight people present, Teng Yan then walked over to the two brothers and said, "If you two are interested, you can come and find me anytime ¡­" After saying that, he didn''t say anything else. "Brother Bes, let''s go ¡­" As a result, Bes and the others gradually left everyone''s sight.


    Looking at the backs of Teng Yan and Li Jun, the people present didn''t withdraw their curious gazes for a long time. Just what kind of person was that youngster? That ice-cold and sinister feeling was still deeply engraved in their hearts. There was still that heavenly envoy smile, that unfathomable strength. In short, everyone became very interested in Teng Yan ¡­.


    "Little Flame, thank you ¡­" On the way, Bes told Teng Yan in an indifferent tone. It was a heartfelt gratitude.


    "Hehe, Brother Bes, there''s no need to be so polite between us brothers, right?" Teng Yan said indifferently. Indeed, this was nothing. Compared to Jack exchanging his life for his own chance to survive, what Teng Yan was doing now was nothing ¡­ ¡­


    "Sigh, it''s just a pity about those medicinal pills ¡­" Bes said helplessly. Those were eight Tier 4 pills! There was no doubt of its value.


    Hehe, it''s just a few pills. It''s no big deal. Can''t you just make them?" How could he know that for a high-level pharmacist, refining a Grade Four Medicinal Pill was simple, but it still required raw materials. If you didn''t have the raw materials, then even if you were the Medicine God, the Medicine Sovereign would have no meaning. Of course, to Teng Yan, who was casually burning high-level spiritual herbs like firewood, these spiritual herbs were nothing ¡­ ¡­


    "Little Flame, what kind of person are you exactly?" Bes suddenly asked curiously. He was already a Grade Nine Alchemist at such a young age. In the eyes of others, medicinal pills were the most precious, but in his eyes, they were worthless. Also, Teng Yan was actually able to obtain the dragon blood by himself. This made Bes very curious. Moreover, when he had faced Ham just now, he had been cold and merciless. Now that he was so na?ve and unruly, it caused Bes to be unable to understand what kind of person Teng Yan was.


    "Err ¡­" Teng Yan looked at Bes curiously. He knew why Bes asked such a question, but everyone had their own story. Everyone had their own secrets, and to Teng Yan, without having absolute power or influence, he would never tell his secrets to anyone ¡­ This was also the reason why Teng Yan used the name Long Yan. This surname Teng, this surname was too special, too special. In addition to the fact that Teng Qingshan was a pharmacist, it was inevitable that some people would discover something because of this ¡­.


    "Brother Bes, what kind of person do you think I am?" Teng Yan smiled as he looked at Bes.


    "This... "I can''t say for sure, but I always felt that you had a mysterious feeling about you that made people unable to see through you ¡­" Bes said flatly.


    "Hehe, is that so ¡­"


    "We''re here, this is my home ¡­" Bes stopped walking and said to Teng Yan. The previous topic of conversation had also come to an end. Teng Yan quietly sized up the house in front of him. Compared to the Teng Jia Village from before, this place was extremely shabby, but at least it felt like home ¡­.


    "My mother ¡­" As soon as Teng Yan entered the door, he let out a shrill scream and retreated out of the door ¡­ ¡­


    Just as Teng Yan followed Bes through the door, he saw a huge red tiger in the yard. Although it was called a tiger, it wasn''t a tiger. Even if it wasn''t, it looked a bit similar ¡­ ¡­ Teng Yan didn''t have time to react. Instead, he was startled ¡­.


    "Haha, Xiao Yan, it''s alright. This is my pet." "It won''t bite," Bes said with a smile when he saw Teng Yan''s reaction.


    "Pet? Your sister''s pet? " Teng Yan looked at Bass in astonishment. Your sister, what are you trying to raise that''s not good? Raise a tiger? And then, he started to complain again ¡­ But then, he thought about it again. What kind of concept would it be for a beautiful lady to follow such a ferocious magical beast? Beauties and wild beasts?


    "Haha, little sister is a beast tamer, so we have a lot of magical beasts in our family. Xiao Yan, don''t worry, they have no ill intentions ¡­" Bes added.


    Beast tamer? Teng Yan was stunned. What profession was this? Why was there no impression in his mind? Of course not. How could there be such a thing in the memories of that Teng Yan? The Teng Yan of today was not only playing around, but the things he had in mind regarding medicine masters were also things that his family should forcefully instigate ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Bes, what is a beast tamer?" Teng Yan was like a curious baby as he asked indifferently. If one wanted to become a man above others and dominate everyone''s life, one must first understand this continent and know who the enemy is.


    "Beast tamers, ah, it''s a type of spiritual power that allows them to forcefully contract with magical beasts and make them their own. "Help yourself to participate in the battle."


    Control powerful magical beasts to help him in battle? What kind of concept was this? If he could control a dragon, wouldn''t he be invincible? "Both beast tamers and warriors had to accumulate strength step by step, and only with a strong mental strength could they control a powerful magical beast. If they didn''t have a strong mental strength to back them up and wanted to make a contract with a magical beast, they would only end up suffering from the backlash of their mental strength. The consequences were unimaginable, so very few people practiced beast tamers in this world.


    Not only that, beast tamers also had a huge requirement, and that was to have a strong mental strength during the early stages of the cultivation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to become a beast tamer ¡­


    "Big brother ¡­" At this moment, a voice that sounded like it came from the heavens rang beside Teng Yan''s ears, interrupting his thoughts. Beautiful, so beautiful ¡­

 C32

    Her beautiful hair fluttered gently, her eyebrows were soft, her eyes were bright and lovely, her nose was pretty, her cheeks were rosy, her cheeks were like snow, her skin was like snow, her figure was beautiful, and she was so beautiful that she seemed almost otherworldly. This was what Teng Yan felt when he first laid eyes on the girl. Beautiful ¡­


    "Dong''er, why did you run out? Why aren''t you resting in the house ¡­" Bes said to the girl in front of him with concern.


    "No, I was just bored sitting in the room by myself. I wanted to come out and play with Little Tiger ¡­" The young girl said with a faint smile. Her voice was like the sound of nature, causing Teng Yan''s heart to palpitate. "Eh, big brother, who is he?" Immediately, the young girl noticed Teng Yan''s presence and asked while looking him up and down.


    "Oh ¡­" He... "


    Before Bes could open his mouth, he was interrupted by Teng Yan. "Hehe, hello. My name is Long Yan." Nice to meet you. " That ambiguous gaze made Bes speechless. Animals ¡­ animals ¡­


    "Hello, my name is Dong''er ¡­" The girl''s sweet smile enchanted Teng Yan for a while ¡­.


    "Roar ¡­" At this time, the huge tiger that had given Teng Yan a fright rushed in front of Teng Yan with a sprint. Oh, no, it was more accurate to say that it had arrived in front of Dong''er, because it didn''t even bother with Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­ Furthermore, the tiger had actually pounced on the beauty? Pressing all the beauties to the ground? What did he want? Teng Yan thought angrily. He had lived for more than ten years, yet he was still in the same place today. It was not easy to find someone who was interested. This was something intolerable ¡­ He couldn''t bear it any longer. Teng Yan was just about to flare up ¡­


    "Haha, Xiaohu, stop messing around ¡­" The sweet voice of the beautiful lady enchanted Teng Yan once again. However, when he saw the disgusting tongue of the dead tiger lick repeatedly on the face of the beautiful lady, a wave of anger rose in Teng Yan''s heart ¡­.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yan, I''ve let you down!" Bess said flatly, and then she started to narrate the strange happenings between Dong''er and the red tiger. It turned out that the reason Bes and Jack were looking for dragon blood this time was because of this naive, unsophisticated, pure, beautiful, and beautiful fellow in front of them ¡­ Dong''er, who Teng Yan loved at first sight. And all of this was caused by the red tiger in front of him, the Class 5 Scarlet Flame Tiger. Beast Tamers relied on cultivating their mental energy to subdue powerful magical beasts to help them in battle. Dong''er''s mental energy was only at the third level, while Crimson Flame Tiger''s was at the fifth level. It was impossible to subdue him. But one time, Dong''er had gone out with Bes''s mercenary group to hunt down a magical beast. At that time, he had coincidentally encountered the injured Class 5 Scarlet Flame Tiger. However, with the strength of his men, even if they were injured, they wouldn''t be able to kill him. No matter how Bes and the others tried to persuade it, it was impossible. In the end, they could only let Dong''er try it, but they did not expect that the contract would succeed, and at the last moment, the Scarlet Flame Tiger actually resisted, causing Dong''er to suffer the backlash of their own mental energy. Luckily, the Scarlet Flame Tiger was still subdued by Dong''er ¡­


    However, even though Dong''er had recovered from the backlash, she still needed the blood of a high rank magical beast to recover. But how could a small mercenary group like Bes be able to kill a high ranked magic beast? It just so happened that the Battle Sky Sect wanted to kill the rank 9 beast, the Dark Demon Dragon, so Bes and Jack wanted to try their luck. Hence, everything that happened afterwards ¡­


    Class 5 Scarlet Flame Tiger? Teng Yan sized up this docile and lecherous tiger in front of him. He couldn''t believe that this fellow was actually a Class 5 Magical Beast. "Phew ¡­" As he thought about this, he let out a long breath. Luckily he wasn''t impulsive, otherwise he would have been swallowed alive. But, hmph, you actually teased such a pretty girl, you bastard, you have to remember, you are a magical beast, you are an animal. You can''t be like this... No wonder people say that beasts are inferior to animals in this age. Teng Yan was definitely worse than beasts right now. Look at them, they can flirt with beauties so recklessly. What about Teng Yan himself? Tragedy...


    However, Teng Yan had already made up his mind. He stared at the lecherous tiger with cold eyes. Just you wait. One day, I will skin you alive, take your guts, and drink your blood ¡­ ¡­ Of course, Teng Yan would definitely not do such a thing.


    "Little sister, stop messing around. Here, this is dragon blood. Hurry up and take care of your body ¡­" This pretty girl of his wasn''t young anymore, but he couldn''t understand why she was always like a child. However, in Teng Yan''s eyes, she was different. How pure and adorable ¡­ ¡­


    "Dragon blood?" Big brother, where did you get the dragon blood from? " Dong''er was shocked. She knew that her wounds required the blood of a high ranked magical beast to heal, but how could a high ranked magical beast be something they could kill? So she gave up her life and only hoped to live the rest of the day in peace. But she didn''t think that her brother would actually obtain dragon blood. Dragon blood? What kind of existence was that? A huge dragon was the supreme existence on this continent ¡­ How could he possibly acquire dragon blood with his big brother''s strength?


    "Haha, it was given to me by Little Flame ¡­" He obviously wouldn''t tell her that he and Jack had gone to the depths of the forest to participate in the Devil Dragon Hunt, let alone now that Bes was dead. If he told his sister, wouldn''t she feel even more sorry for herself, so he could only say that it was given to her by Teng Yan.


    Dong''er glanced at Teng Yan, then blushed and ran into the house. She didn''t know what the meaning was, but it caused Teng Yan to be at a loss ¡­. After Dong''er left, Teng Yan stared at the Scarlet Flame Tiger furiously. "Big Brother Bes, do you want to eat tiger meat ¡­ ¡­"


    Eyebrows... Bes couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He really did want to say it, but it was a pity that it was already good enough for them not to eat the Scarlet Flame Tiger in front of them. " Xiao Yan, I say, you are serious. Is there really a need to bicker with an animal? "If you''re unwilling, why don''t you sleep in my sister''s room tonight? I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything ¡­" Bass patted Teng Yan''s shoulder and said indifferently.


    "I ¡­" In that instant, Teng Yan was dumbfounded.

 C33

    Teng Yan looked at Bes in surprise and asked, "Brother Bes, are you serious?"


    "As long as Dong''er is willing, I don''t have any objections!" Bes said calmly, looking indifferent. Teng Yan ruthlessly looked down on him. Nonsense, if the other party wanted to, it would be none of his business. At this moment, the Scarlet Flame Tiger on the side seemed to have seen through Teng Yan''s thoughts as it stared at Teng Yan with its ice-cold eyes.


    "What are you looking at? "Damn, one day, I will skin you alive ¡­" Teng Yan roared angrily at the Scarlet Flame Tiger.


    "Roar..." The Scarlet Flame Tiger was not to be outdone. It roared angrily at Teng Yan.


    "Ai ¡­" You got a temper... When Xiao Hei returns, hmph, when the time comes, you will still dare to be arrogant, and I will tell you to continue being arrogant ¡­ " Not only did the Black Dragon not follow Teng Yan that day, even Little Green, who had accompanied Teng Yan for three long years, stayed with the Black Dragon ¡­


    "Alright, Little Flame, you really are going against an animal. Let''s go, let''s have a drink inside ¡­" As he spoke, Bes pulled Teng Yan into the house. Before he left, Teng Yan didn''t forget to show off to the Scarlet Flame Tiger.


    Teng Yan and Bes chatted as they drank. In that instant, Teng Yan understood that Bes was a member of a mid-sized mercenary group called the Fire Mercenary Group in the town of Kara Tu.


    Mercenaries like the Flame Mercenaries could be said to be as numerous as the hairs on a cow in Kara Tuo Town, but the majority of mercenary groups were very mobile, so this was the only one permanently stationed in Kara Tu town. The leader of the Flame Mercenaries was a middle stage Battle-King. It was just a level higher than Bes'' strength. Even the Flame Mercenaries only numbered twenty to thirty people ¡­


    "Big brother Bes, are you really willing to just be an unknown mercenary for the rest of your life and remain unknown?" Teng Yan looked at Bes and asked, because he already had the idea of roping in Bes.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yan, which martial artist doesn''t think they can become famous, but, do you know, in this world, there are too many people like me to count. You can''t just become famous just because you want to, especially someone like me, who doesn''t have any kind of family background, that''s simply impossible ¡­" "Brother Bes, if I were to say that I want to build my own faction, would you join?" Finally, Teng Yan explained everything.


    "Little Flame, you want to establish your own faction? mercenary group or? " Bes looked at Teng Yan in surprise. Since Teng Yan was already a Grade 9 Alchemist, his future was limitless. It would not be too excessive for him to build up his own power. However, it was not easy to establish their own faction ¡­


    If it doesn''t, then it will be shocking ¡­" What I want to establish is not a mercenary group or a family, but a force that can stand at the peak of this world. A force that can make everyone tremble with fear, a force that can dictate the lives of all ¡­ Regardless of whether he is from a clan or a sect, there is only one choice for me. Sharp words, ice-cold meaning. At this moment, Teng Yan''s body was emitting an endless domineering and heroic aura ¡­ ¡­ "There was also a sliver of coldness in her eyes, a sliver of perseverance that deeply shook Bes'' heart ¡­


    Which young man wasn''t arrogant? Although Bes was already over thirty years old, this was only the beginning of this world. His blood was still boiling. In his youth, who didn''t have dreams and who didn''t have ambitions? Who didn''t want to rule the world ¡­


    "Little Flame, if you think highly of me, count me in, but ¡­" Bes hesitated.


    "But what?"


    "But you know that I am a member of the Flame Mercenaries. As a mercenary, I cannot join any other faction unless I get the captain''s permission to leave ¡­" Bes said weakly.


    "Isn''t that simple? Why don''t you just withdraw from your current mercenary group?" Teng Yan said in embarrassment. He knew nothing about the matters of the mercenary world.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t tell me you don''t know, there are only two ways to withdraw from the mercenary group ¡­" As Bes spoke, he put on a troubled expression.


    "What?"


    "First, the mercenary group is dissolved. The second was to defeat the Guild Leader, but right now, these two possibilities are impossible to achieve, so ¡­ "Little Flame, I''m sorry," Bess said helplessly, feeling a little disappointed at the same time. Teng Yan had given him the feeling of a dragon swimming in the shallow waters. If he followed Teng Yan, he would definitely be able to accomplish something great ¡­


    "That''s not very simple. "Can''t we just have the mercenary group disband?" Teng Yan said as if nothing had happened.


    "..."


    Bes'' entire face froze as he looked at Teng Yan in shock. He really wondered where Teng Yan had gotten that monster to dissolve a mercenary group? That was even more difficult than defeating the captain. First, if one wanted to disband a mercenary group, another mercenary group would have to challenge it. Defeating this mercenary group would mean disbanding the group or merging with it. Second, kill over 70% of the entire mercenary group, you must include the captain. Third, the captain of the mercenary group must dissolve himself.


    One of these three situations wasn''t something Bes could achieve, let alone the fact that the Flame Mercenaries had always treated him well and had even saved his life. Bes would never use these unless it was absolutely necessary. Then if Bes wanted to follow Teng Yan now, he could only get the leader of the mercenary group to expel him ¡­


    "Little Flame, you absolutely cannot ¡­" "Captain saved my life, I can''t do that." Although Bes didn''t believe that Teng Yan had the ability to dissolve the Flame Mercenary Group, he was still a Grade 9 Alchemist. As long as he had enough time and recruited some experts, it would just be a matter of time before the Flame Mercenaries would be dissolved.


    At the very least, there was no hope for him to have Bes withdraw from the Fiery Mercenary Map now. However, because of Bes'' troubles, a mercenary group without any restrictions appeared in the Dreamsky Continent ¡ª the Heaven Defying Mercenary Company.

 C34

    This was an unavoidable night. Bess was unable to sleep for a long time because of Teng Yan''s words, and because Teng Yan was calculating his next step, he also did not sleep. Not only this, the two early stage Battle-King mercenaries, Feng and Ye Brothers, were also unable to sleep. Teng Yan''s moody mood and his cold angelic smile made it so that they couldn''t fall asleep.


    Dawn broke the silence of the night, awakening all things in the world.


    "You guys ¡­" Early in the morning, the two of them appeared in front of Bes'' house.


    "Find someone ¡­" These simple words expressed their intentions for coming here. Bes was no fool, of course he understood who they were looking for, but at the same time, he felt admiration for Teng Yan. At the same time, he felt helpless about the strong temptation of being an alchemist.


    Yesterday, Teng Yan''s invitation had already told him that he wanted to establish his own power. The arrival of the two experts before him was like a tiger''s wings, and at the same time, he felt endless admiration for Teng Yan.


    "Little Flame, Ye He Feng has come to find you ¡­" Bass shouted from outside Teng Yan''s door.


    ¡­ ¡­


    However, the reply he got was a moment of silence.


    "Little Flame ¡­" Just like this, Bes shouted outside of Teng Yan''s door for a long time, but there was no response. Finally, he was a little curious and a little worried. He pushed open the door ¡­. "Zizi ¡­" The door was easily pushed open. Teng Yan didn''t even close the door. When the brothers Bes and Feng Yu walked into Teng Yan''s room, they realized that there was no one inside. They didn''t even see a shadow.


    "Where did that fellow, Little Flame, run off to so early in the morning?" Bes asked suspiciously. He had given the two brothers Feng and Yu Ming the night before. Since the door was clearly shut when they were opening the door, how did Teng Yan get out? Didn''t go out? But this man?


    "Little Flame ¡­" Bes shouted in curiosity.


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? Are you even letting me sleep?" At this moment, a grumbling voice came from the room next door to Teng Yan''s. It was actually Bess'' sister, Dong''er''s room? The corner of his mouth twitched non-stop. Could it be that Teng Yan really was that awesome? Did he really run to his sister''s room last night?


    Bes quickly ran out of the room and arrived at the door to his sister''s room. He pushed open the door and entered ¡­


    "This ¡­" Teng Yan was actually sleeping on his sister''s bed. The two of them were covered by the same blanket, revealing only two heads with closed eyes. Furthermore, his sister''s exposed arms were tightly wrapped around Teng Yan''s neck?


    There was a look of disbelief in their eyes. It wasn''t because they found the scene of the two of them in the same bed hard to believe, but because the girl in the bed was Bes'' sister, Kara Tu''s number one beauty. The Little Demoness, Dong''er, whom countless male animals liked to love but could only keep away from, was now sleeping in the same bed with a man? It makes one wonder, no. This was already an untrue fact. A man and a woman alone in the same bed. If nothing happened after such a long night, would it be possible? Would anyone believe it?


    "Bes, I''m not seeing things am I? Is that your sister?" Feng looked at the scene in front of him and asked in surprise.


    "This... "I''m not too sure either ¡­" Yesterday, he had told Teng Yan that if he had the ability, he wouldn''t say anything even if he slept in his sister''s room. He knew that his sister definitely wouldn''t let this kind of thing happen. That was why he had only said those random words. However, he didn''t expect that Teng Yan would actually be sleeping in his sister''s bed. He really couldn''t understand what was going on. Could it be that Teng Yan''s charm was too great? He only had one night to finish off his little sister, who seemed to have a nightmare for countless men? How was this possible?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible ¡­ Bes kept reminding himself.


    At this moment, Teng Yan and Dong''er didn''t notice that their sleeping positions were completely exposed to the three. They were still lost in their beautiful dreams, maintaining their ambiguous postures.


    The entire room was enveloped in a wave of confusion. The three of them couldn''t understand whether this was just a dream or a reality ¡­


    "Little Flame, you scoundrel ¡­" At this time, Dong''er closed her beautiful eyes and said coquettishly.


    Eh, Feng He Ye couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. The Dong''er in front of them was the number one beauty in Kara Tu Town, and even in the entire Empire of Ziye, she was one of the top beauties, as well as the target of countless male horny fantasies. At this moment, her pure face, her ambiguous manner, and words could really captivate people ¡­ This... It was like he was taking a life... The two of them stared blankly at the scene in front of them without turning their heads ¡­


    Bes was thoroughly flabbergasted. What could he say if his sister said something so ambiguous even when she was asleep? The raw rice had already been cooked into a ripe rice dish... He helplessly shook his head. However, he truly admired Teng Yan''s lightning-fast style from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he expressed his endless sympathy to Teng Yan. His nightmare was about to begin...


    "Hey, the two of you are still looking ¡­" "Hurry up and leave ¡­" Looking at the lustful gazes and intoxicated expressions of Feng and Ye, Bes felt indignant and immediately pushed the two out of the room. He walked out as well and closed the door behind him ¡­

 C35

    "Ah ¡­" The moment Bes and the other two left the room, there was the sound of stifled screaming from inside. The sharp voice made them shiver. Bes turned around in surprise. He was extremely familiar with this voice. Wasn''t it his sister''s voice? Thinking back to the ambiguous scene on the bed, Bes couldn''t help but to have an idea that made him terrified. That was, could it be that Teng Yan did something unforgivable while it was still in the dead of the night? Forcefully taking possession of his own sister?


    Shaking his head, Bes stopped thinking about such things. Since the raw rice had already been cooked, what could he say and what could he change? Let everything be as it should be. Moreover, Teng Yan was already a Grade Nine Alchemist at such a young age. With this status, even his own sister would be able to contend with him.


    "Bes, aren''t you going in to see what''s going on?" The Ye He brothers looked at Bes in astonishment. Was that clearly the shriek of Dong''er, who was like a fairy ¡­?


    What are you looking at? What''s there to look at? It''s just a little thing. Girls are always used to it when they''re younger ¡­" He didn''t pay any more attention to the two as he walked outside. Ye He and Ye Feng exchanged a glance and followed him out. Since they wouldn''t be seeing Teng Yan for a while, there was no point in staying here. However, they really couldn''t understand. Dong''er was a beast trainer, which was well-known throughout the town. Teng Yan was just a pharmacist, so how could he force himself on a beast trainer with his frail body?


    "You ¡­ You... Why are you in my bed? " Within Dong''er''s room, she was sitting on the bed with her blanket tightly covering her body. She was looking at the youth that had been lying beside her with a cautious gaze.


    "Aiya, you''re not letting me sleep ¡­" Teng Yan complained. He didn''t pay any attention to Dong''er as he continued dreaming.


    ¡­


    Dong''er was speechless. This man had actually appeared in her bed, and they had shared a bed together for the entire night? And now he was still lying in his bed? What had he done to himself? Dong''er kept asking herself in her heart. She kept thinking back to last night, but no matter how hard she racked her brain, she couldn''t remember it at all ¡­ Helpless, she lifted up the blanket that was tightly wrapped around her. It was good that she did not look at him, but at a glance ¡­


    "Bastard, what did you do to me?" "Roar!" "Bang..." Immediately after that, Teng Yan fell to the ground and let out a crisp sound.


    "Ouch ¡­" This sudden turn of events caused Teng Yan to scream miserably. He had also completely woken up from his sleep. His eyes were dazed as he stared at the pure and innocent Dong''er on the bed. "What are you doing?" A trace of anger was emitted from Teng Yan''s mouth.


    "I... What do I do? This should be my question to you, why are you in my bed and why. "Why..." Dong''er hesitated.


    "Why what?" Teng Yan was speechless. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Why am I not wearing any clothes ¡­" Resisting the embarrassment in her heart, Dong''er roared at Teng Yan.


    "How would I know you''re not wearing any clothes?" Teng Yan said weakly. He acted like he didn''t want to die.


    "You ¡­" Dong''er helplessly looked at the young man in front of her. Not only had he shamelessly taken possession of her, but now he had actually beaten her to death and refused to recognize her. "Wuwuwu ¡­" The faint sound of sobbing made Teng Yan tremble. An intense feeling of unease arose in his heart, and the suffocating feeling of death tightly enveloped him.


    Roar... The Class 5 Scarlet Flame Tiger heard its master''s summons and broke into the house ¡­


    "Little Tiger, bite him ¡­" Dong''er pointed at Teng Yan and ordered the Scarlet Flame Tiger.


    What? Teng Yan was stunned. Before he could react, the Scarlet Flame Tiger had already pounced towards Teng Yan. That huge, bloody mouth ¡­ He closed his eyes in despair. He did not expect that his'' glorious life ''would be able to accomplish something, but he did not expect that he would die so early in the morning, at the hands of an animal. Teng Yan was unwilling to accept this ¡­. What did I do wrong? Teng Yan kept asking himself in his heart.


    Eh ¡­ Time passed by, minute by minute, second by second. However, the painful feeling and the feeling of death did not appear. Teng Yan opened his eyes in astonishment. Dong''er had already put on her clothes and was quietly sitting in front of him. Beside her was the gigantic blood-red tiger. The pair of icy cold eyes stared at him, as if Teng Yan owed him a lot of money. Was this the so-called ''gay reprimand''?


    "Tell me, what exactly did you do to me yesterday? "If you dare lie in the slightest, hmph, I will make Little Tiger swallow you alive ¡­" Dong''er said angrily to Teng Yan with a serious expression. Teng Yan couldn''t resist at all.


    "I... "Big sister, what can I do to you ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly.


    "Nothing? Then why are you in my bed? Why am I not wearing a single piece of clothing? " Dong''er asked in embarrassment and anger.


    "..." Teng Yan was speechless. "Big sister, do you know that you dragged me along with you yesterday, preventing me from leaving? How can you blame me for that?"


    "Bullshit, how could I let you sleep on my bed? Even if that''s the case, why did you strip me naked, are you ¡­ Have you done something you shouldn''t have done to me? "


    "Big Sis, what can I do to you? Besides, you''re beautiful, but you''re not my dish. And you see, you''re not wearing clothes, but I''m wearing clothes. If I really do anything to you, would I still be wearing clothes? "I''m not saying that only you can take off your clothes when you do that. I''m going to take off my clothes as well, aren''t I ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly.


    "¡­" Dong''er went silent for a moment, as if what Teng Yan said made sense? "I am quietly pondering." Then why am I in my room? You''re sleeping on my bed again? " Finally, Dong''er realized the biggest problem. Whether or not Teng Yan wore clothes, whether or not he did anything to her, it was not true that he was sleeping on her bed. Furthermore, at that time, she was still naked without a single piece of clothing ¡­

 C36

    He even had the heart to die. He wanted you to be a good person, he wanted you to be a good person, and now he wanted you to be a good person, and now he wanted you to be a good person. Even if you jumped into the Yellow River, you wouldn''t be able to wash away his anger.


    "Big sister, I really didn''t do anything to you. Think about it carefully, yesterday you were the one who pulled me into your room. What do you mean you want me to look after you after you recovered from your injuries?" "Then I fell asleep. I really don''t know what happened next, unless you did something to me, nothing really happened between us," Teng Yan said helplessly. Originally, he had been out walking because he couldn''t sleep last night, but who knew that the moment he left the room, he would run into Dong''er and was pulled into his own room. [I swear to god. I really didn''t do anything. If I did, then it would be fine. But I didn''t do anything. You just gave me a death sentence. That would be unfair ¡­] No matter what, if you really want to sentence this young master to death, you should at least make up for it, right? At the very least, let me die because of you ¡­


    "Really?" Dong''er looked at Teng Yan suspiciously.


    "Big sister, are you not sure about the truth? "Aren''t you just going to think about it ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly.


    "Okay, even if it''s true, you carried him for an entire night without him wearing anything. Are you responsible for him?" Dong''er changed again and looked at Teng Yan shyly.


    Boom... To be honest, Dong''er was really beautiful, pretty enough to make any man crazy over her. Moreover, she was already nineteen years old, and at this age where blood and energy were flowing in her body, she was actually still a part of the clan ¡­ ¡­ However, Teng Yan had always known that a woman as outstanding as Dong''er was definitely not someone he could afford. This was also why Teng Yan said that Dong''er was no longer his food. In this world, which male animal didn''t have feelings for beautiful women? Now, Dong''er actually made him take responsibility for her. Although he hadn''t done anything, but since he had to take responsibility, then wouldn''t he be able to avoid doing so in the future? Isn''t this temptation too great?


    Teng Yan trembled as he looked at Dong''er ¡­.


    "Disgusting. "Don''t look at me like that ¡­" Looking at Teng Yan''s ambiguous eyes, Dong''er felt embarrassed. However, this kind of behavior had a different flavor to it, and it deeply tempted Teng Yan.


    "Eh?" Teng Yan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as he closely observed Dong''er''s alluring body. This angelic appearance and devilish figure were the targets for many male animals to vent their anger on in their dreams. Teng Yan couldn''t believe that this was true. But soon, Teng Yan shook his head vigorously, constantly reminding himself that he definitely could not accept Dong''er. Right now, the most important thing for him was to take revenge and not let himself be worried about. No, absolutely not ¡­


    "Sorry, I can''t agree to that ¡­" In an instant, the cowardice and confusion that Teng Yan had previously displayed had disappeared without a trace. In its place was a trace of coldness and a trace of decisiveness ¡­ ¡­


    The sudden change in Teng Yan''s appearance caused Dong''er to be stunned. She didn''t know why the teenager in front of her changed so quickly. A few seconds ago, he was still that little boy, but now? And now? She could clearly feel the threatening chill coming from Teng Yan, and the coldness that kept people away from him ¡­ What in the world would allow a youth to have such a side to him? Dong''er fell into deep thought. By the time she came back to her senses, Teng Yan had already disappeared. Only the Scarlet Flame Tiger was by her side, silently accompanying her ¡­


    "Little Tiger, tell me, what kind of person is he?" Dong''er murmured softly.


    "There must be some unknown secret on his body. Why would he have such a frightening look in his eyes? How could he be so cold and heartless? Just what drove him to be like this? " Dong''er kept asking herself. It was a pity that she could not get an answer at the moment ¡­


    "Hmph, I will definitely know why ¡­"


    After a while of immersing herself, Dong''er, who had been called the Witch in Kara Tu Town, regained her senses. "Xiao Hu, wasn''t it boring when big sister was injured? Let''s go, big sister will take you for a walk now ¡­" As he spoke with a smile, he brought the gigantic Class 5 Scarlet Flame Tiger out of the room. He no longer cared about what had happened ¡­


    He was in a hurry to develop his power so he needed Bes''s help with some of the things in this little town. Unfortunately, when he arrived at Bes'' room, Bes was already long gone, so he walked out of the house helplessly. However, when he reached the entrance, he saw two familiar faces ¡­

 C37

    "Young lord ¡­" Ye He Feng shouted in unison.


    Teng Yan looked at the two of them in astonishment. Soon after, a faint smile appeared on his face. Teng Yan already understood their decision and was extremely excited. However, his face remained the same without the slightest change in expression.


    "You''ve decided to follow me?" Although he already knew the answer, Teng Yan still asked. It was better to understand some things.


    "Yes, we two brothers are willing to follow the young lord!" The two of them said in unison once again.


    "Alright, since you''ve chosen to follow me, then you must remember one thing. No matter when, no matter who you''re facing, you will always listen to my orders. Unless I die, can you do it?" Teng Yan said arrogantly. His words were filled with an ice-cold intent and no one could resist him.


    "We are both willing to follow the young lord to our deaths ¡­"


    "I vow to follow the young lord to my death ¡­"


    The two of them knelt on the ground and said to Teng Yan.


    "Get up, a man has gold under his knees. No matter who he is facing in the future, he cannot kneel down. Including me, he cannot kneel down even if he dies. Do you remember? " Teng Yan shouted coldly.


    "Yes, I shall obey the young master''s teachings!"


    The current you are far from being strong, but don''t worry, within a month, I will definitely allow you to break through from the early stage of the Battle-King to the mid stage of the Battle-King. In two months, you will definitely reach the late stage of the Battle-King ¡­ With the method of refining high level pellets in the forbidden area of the Teng Clan, coupled with his heaven-defying cultivation speed, Teng Yan believed that he would definitely be able to advance to the first rank of the Medicine God within a month. At that time, he would be able to attempt to refine a seventh grade pellet.


    BOOM * Teng Yan''s words were like a thunderbolt that struck fear into the brothers Ye He and Feng. Both of them stared at Teng Yan with trembling eyes. One month for the middle stage and two months for the late stage? Isn''t this a bit too much of an exaggeration? It had to be known that it had taken the two brothers more than 10 years to cultivate to the initial Battle-King level, and the more time passed, the slower their cultivation speed would become. Right now, two levels were raised in two months? From the early-stage Battle-King to the late-stage Battle-King? This was a little unbelievable, but looking at Teng Yan''s confident eyes, did they have any reason to doubt him ¡­


    "Bullsh * t ¡­" At first, she and the Feng brothers also felt that it was incredible, but she immediately assumed that it was Teng Yan bragging. After all, if a warrior''s cultivation speed could reach such a terrifying level, then this War Emperor of the world couldn''t possibly be one of the top experts ¡­


    "Now, you two, take me to where Ham lived before ¡­" He continued speaking to the two brothers, Ye He and Ye Feng. It was not that Teng Yan did not want to bother with her, but Teng Yan was trying his best to restrain himself from ignoring her. Furthermore, Teng Yan did not have the time to waste on him right now.


    "Yes, Young Lord ¡­" Night, the two of them said respectfully. Teng Qingshan brought Teng Yan to Han Li''s residence. Only Dong''er was left standing there, dumbfounded. This was the first time she had been so disregarded by someone. It was also the first time that a man would be so cold to her. Dong''er''s stubborn heart was urging her heart to give up ¡­


    "Hmph, one day, I will make you fall in love with me ¡­" Looking at Teng Yan''s disappearing figure, the corners of his mouth curled up as he said angrily, "Little Tiger, let''s go ¡­ ¡­"


    Although Kara Tu Town was bustling, it wasn''t very big. After all, it was just a small town. Teng Yan and the other two arrived at the place where Han had lived in three minutes ago. "Young Lord, this is the place." Nightfall stopped and said to Teng Yan.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Teng Yan walked inside ¡­. Ham was indeed the only pharmacist in the town. His residence was enough to show how popular the pharmacist was. The whole house was ten times more expensive than the Bes''. There was probably no other such residence in the entire town. However, Teng Yan didn''t come here for Ham''s wealth, but as a pharmacist, Teng Yan believed that Bes'' family had materials for refining pills. The most important thing was that Teng Yan needed a cauldron for refining pills ¡­ If a drug refiner didn''t have a pill furnace, then even if you were a top tier drug refiner, you still wouldn''t be able to concoct pills ¡­


    In the huge courtyard, not a single person could be seen. The empty house appeared endless desolation, the tea was cold, the rabbits were dead and the dogs cooked. This is reality... No matter how awe-inspiring you were when you were alive, after you died, everything just passed like the clouds in the sky ¡­


    "Where is Ham''s alchemy lab?"


    "This way ¡­" Teng Yan was looking for Ham''s alchemy lab, so of course he knew what Teng Yan was going to do.


    When the three of them arrived at Ham''s alchemy room, Ham did not let Teng Yan down. In his alchemy room, there were several tens of spiritual herbs, including a few Rank Eight ones. Unfortunately, although Ham had these high level spiritual herbs, they were not something he could use.


    "Hey, come and take a look." "Those two brothers Ye, Feng and Han just turned around to follow someone else after Hamm''s death, yet they still have the face to come to Hamm''s residence. How shameless ¡­" At this moment, a discordant voice came from outside the door. In an instant, a trace of killing intent flashed in Teng Yan''s eyes ¡­ ¡­


    "Come, let''s go out and take a look ¡­" The cold voice made the two brothers, Night and Feng in shock.


    "Look, it''s these two shameless things. They followed someone else the moment Hamm died, and they''re the ones who killed Hamm ¡­" A middle-aged man with shifty eyes and shifty eyebrows faced the night. The two Wind Brothers pointed as they spoke, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Under his influence, many people felt disdain towards the behavior of the Ye and Feng brothers ¡­


    The two brothers, Ye He and Feng Luo, helplessly lowered their heads as they looked at the crowd before them and heard the curses. The brothers, Ye He and Feng Luo, helplessly lowered their heads as they looked at the crowd before them and heard the curses.


    "In my world, there is no right or wrong. I can only go with the flow and die. Since you have followed me now, you must follow my rules. "Kill them now, and don''t leave a single one alive ¡­" His ice-cold tone didn''t have the slightest trace of human emotion, instantly lowering the temperature of the surroundings by ten times. Everyone stared at Teng Yan in a daze. They stared at this teenager who had suddenly changed his mind. His eyes, which were even more terrifying than a wild beast''s, made it so that no one dared to look him in the eyes ¡­ ¡­


    Hearing Teng Yan''s words, Ye Hefeng and Li Jun couldn''t help but feel gratified. Even though Teng Yan''s words were domineering, they could tell that everything was because of the two of them ¡­ ¡­ Because these people were slandering him, Teng Yan decided to kill them. He even gave them an opportunity to apologize. He was tyrannical and overbearing, but he deeply moved the hearts of the Ye brothers ¡­ ¡­

 C38

    In this remote little town, two experts of the initial stage of the Battle-King, working together, were absolutely a heaven-defying existence. Otherwise, it was impossible for Ham to have been acting arrogantly in Kara Tu Town for so many years, yet he was still unharmed until Teng Yan appeared. The two brothers seemed to be venting their dissatisfaction as they mercilessly reaped the lives of the people in front of them while the slaughter continued. However, the people in front of them did not expect that Teng Yan would directly start a massacre, nor did they have any ability to resist.


    Fresh blood spilled all over the world and the air was filled with the thick smell of blood. In just a few minutes, nearly a hundred people had been slaughtered by the two Night Brothers. The ground was littered with their lifeless corpses ¡­ There were ordinary commoners and mercenaries, but they had all become ghosts ¡­


    The commotion quickly attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone sucked in a breath when they saw this scene for the first time. Although there were usually conflicts between the mercenaries in the town, no one had ever encountered such a tragic scene before ¡­ This was especially true of the young man standing on the stairs outside of Ham''s house. His disdainful expression and ice-cold gaze made it hard for everyone to understand him ¡­


    The two brothers, Ye He and Feng''er, moved like gods of death, from the corpses to Teng Yan''s side. They stood at both sides of Teng Yan. Teng Yan''s ice-cold eyes quietly scanned the trembling faces in front of him. They are my brothers, and to slander them is to provoke me. My principles are that those who follow me perish, those who defy me perish. I also want to take this opportunity to tell all the people in the little town of Kara Tu that from today on, I, Long Yan, will create a Defiance Mercenary Group here, friends that I want to join, I welcome and do not want to join, I will advise you right now, as long as you are a cultivator with a Defiance Mercenary Group, please leave this place, leave the little town of Kara Tu, from now on, there will only be one mercenary group in the little town of Kara Tu. "If any other mercenary groups set foot in Kara Tuo, I''ll kill them all ¡­"


    Arrogant, arrogant, tyrannical ¡­


    Teng Yan''s cold voice filled everyone''s ears for a long time. At this moment, the domineering aura that Teng Yan displayed caused everyone to tremble. Everyone was even more confused. A young man and two early-stage Battle-King warriors, yet they wanted to monopolize Karato Town with just this little bit of strength? Although Kara Tu Town was only a small town, it had at least twenty mercenary groups. Teng Yan''s actions now had offended all of the mercenary groups, so they couldn''t understand what the boy had to rely on.


    Words do not stop until one is shocked to death... Teng Yan did not intend to end the declaration of a heaven-defying existence just like this ¡­.


    "In addition, all of the brothers that are willing to join the Defiance Mercenaries, I guarantee that we will supply every single one of them with an unlimited amount of fifth-grade, sixth-grade pills ¡­"


    BOOM * The moment Teng Yan''s words came out, the entire audience boiled over with excitement. If Teng Yan''s words and actions had astonished and left everyone in shock, then now, everyone present was shocked. An unlimited supply of Grade 5 and Grade 6 pills? What kind of concept was this? One had to know that even a Grade 4 pill was priceless, and there was no market for it. Yet the young man in front of him was boasting about an unlimited supply of Grade 5 and Grade 6 pills? Once he had these pills, the strength of the cultivator would definitely increase in the shortest amount of time ¡­


    All of a sudden, all of the mercenaries present started to boil with excitement, especially those who did not have a mercenary group. This was definitely an opportunity for them, but of course, this was on the premise that everything Teng Yan said was true ¡­


    "Hey, why should we believe you? What can you use to prove that you have so many pills? " A late-stage War Marshal mercenary said to Teng Yan in an indifferent tone. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were locked onto Teng Yan with an inquiring look.


    "Night." "Kill them for me ¡­" That ice-cold tone made everyone shudder. Before they could figure out what had happened, the head of the person who had asked Teng Yan earlier had already landed on the ground ¡­.


    Everyone looked at the corpse on the ground in a daze, before looking at the youth in front of them. They were a little doubtful, did the youth in front of them like to kill since he was born? They really couldn''t understand why Teng Yan did this. It was because he wanted to establish his might ¡­ If he wanted to strengthen the Defiance Mercenaries in the shortest amount of time, he would have to make everyone fear him ¡­ At the same time, they were suppressing the mercenary groups of various sizes, making them unable to act rashly ¡­


    "No one can use such a questioning tone to question me. I have never said that I need your trust ¡­ "As someone who wishes to join the ranks of heaven defying experts, I welcome you all at any time. If you all do not wish to join, I will definitely not force you all to join, and I will not covet your joining either ¡­" The cold voice once again displayed Teng Yan''s tyranny in front of everyone.


    "You ¡­" You... "And you ¡­" Teng Yan did not care about the confused expressions of the people in front of him. Instead, he pointed at the few people present and said.


    "Ah ¡­" "My lord, please spare my life ¡­"


    "Great sir, I didn''t do anything, please don''t kill me, please don''t kill me ¡­"


    "Great sir, I''m old and I''m young. Please let me go!" One voice after another began begging for mercy. Teng Yan''s cold-blooded ruthlessness was something that they had witnessed with their own eyes. Now that Teng Yan had called his name, they naturally thought that Teng Yan was going to kill them.


    "When did I say I was going to kill you?" "Deal with all the corpses here. From now on, this is where the Defiance Mercenary Company resides. I don''t want to see anything unclean in my line of sight," Teng Yan said indifferently. Only then did the few people who had been called out finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "These are your rewards ¡­" He spoke to the few men indifferently, and without any hesitation, he walked into the house. The two brothers, Ye He and Feng Yi, followed closely behind. At this moment, their blood had already been boiling as they stared at Teng Yan with eyes of worship.


    Teng Yan had thrown out dozens of purple gold coins before. This was the highest grade of currency in the world, something that ordinary people would never be able to touch. Yet, Teng Yan threw out dozens of them at once, all so that he could get people to help him clean up the corpses in front of him?


    Today was destined to be the most unpeaceful day in the whole town. Teng Yan''s appearance had completely broken the peace and quiet of Kara Tu Town ¡­ ¡­

 C39

    Ruthlessness, domineering arrogance, spending money like dirt ¡­ All of these were the thoughts of the crowd towards Teng Yan. They did not know where this eighteen or nineteen year old teenager came from. However, at this moment, the power displayed by Teng Yan had already been deeply reflected in the hearts of everyone present. In the past, perhaps it was because of this reason that they had never had a mercenary group, but for a mercenary, what could be more important than joining a strong mercenary group?


    In less than half a day''s time, Teng Yan''s "great achievement" in Kara Tu had spread throughout the town. All the people on the streets were discussing Teng Yan and the Defiance Mercenaries ¡­


    There were countless mercenaries who had seen Teng Yan''s power with their own eyes, or had heard their friends flattering them. Everyone who had joined the Defiance Mercenary Company was able to use a Grade 5 or Grade 6 pill without limit, and this alone was enough to move anyone''s heart. In the entire Empire of Zi Ye, whether it was a large family or a large sect, who could be so generous? However, since the Defiance Mercenaries had given such a condition, it was definitely not empty talk. They definitely had the strength to do so ¡­


    Mercenaries from all over the town were also rushing over to the Defiance Mercenaries.


    "Hey, brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Nonsense. Of course we''ll go to the Magical Beast Forest. If we don''t get any more than a month of harvest, we''ll starve to death at this rate!"


    "I... You can''t be. "We''re still going to the Magical Beast Forest, don''t you have any mercenary groups? Why don''t you go and register with the Defiance Mercenaries right now ¡­"


    "Heaven Defying Mercenary Company, who is the captain?" Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? Is it really that important as to who the Guild Leader is? Did you know that the leader of the Defiance Mercenaries has said that as long as you join them, you will be able to provide an unlimited amount of fifth-grade, sixth-grade pills ¡­? "Forget it, I won''t say anymore. I''ll have to register now ¡­"


    "Big Bro, has he gone silly? He''s still dreaming in the middle of the day." Supplying a grade-5 or 6 pill without any limits? "How could there be such a mercenary group ¡­"


    "Who cares if he''s real or fake, let''s go take a look first ¡­"


    Just like this, the news spread like wildfire. Almost all of the mercenaries in Kara Tu Town who didn''t have a single mercenary group began to rush towards the Defiance Mercenaries, and even more so, some of the mercenaries who originally had a single mercenary group wanted to withdraw from their group. However, the harsh conditions left them no choice but to give up ¡­


    At this moment, outside of the entrance of the Defiance Mercenary Group, other than the hundreds of scattered mercenaries, there were also countless other large and small mercenary groups watching. Teng Yan''s declaration that there could only be one Defiance mercenary group in the whole town had affected their interests, but as a mercenary group, no leader of a mercenary group was a fool. Since the other party could speak so arrogantly, he must have something to rely on, or else ¡­. What they did not know was that Teng Yan did not have any large strength to back him up. Right now, they only wanted to see who this arrogant and despotic person was ¡­


    "Zizi ¡­" The tightly-shut gates of the Defiance Mercenaries finally opened. Ye He Feng and the other man immediately appeared in everyone''s line of sight. The two early-stage Battle-Kings could be considered quite a considerable amount of strength in Kara Tu ¡­


    A heavenly smile appeared on his face. If it wasn''t for the fact that some of the mercenaries present had seen Teng Yan''s ruthlessness, ruthlessness, and ruthlessness, they would have really been covered by Teng Yan''s smile. They clearly knew that hidden beneath this smile was a bloodthirsty heart ¡­ ¡­


    "It''s him ¡­" Seeing Teng Yan''s appearance, one of the mercenaries standing not far away revealed an astonished expression.


    "Bes, you know this guy?" This mercenary group was the Flame Mercenary Group that Bes belonged to. At this moment, the leader, Raging Inferno, looked at Bes in surprise.


    "Captain, he''s the Little Flame I told you about earlier," Bes said flatly.


    "What, it''s him?" A hint of shock flashed through Flame''s eyes as he sized up the young man in front of him. He couldn''t believe that this person was the mysterious young man that Bes had mentioned. An existence that could casually give away a Tier 4 pill and obtain the blood of a Dark Demon Dragon by himself ¡­


    "Damn, I thought he was some awesome character, but his feelings are like a spearhead brat who hasn''t even grown all his hair ¡­" Before Raging Inferno could react, a disdainful voice came from not too far away ¡­ Everyone looked in the direction of the voice with a trace of fear. Especially those who had seen Teng Yan''s actions before. At this moment, they could faintly feel the strong killing intent in the air. That ice-cold feeling was like an icy wind that pierced into everyone''s hearts ¡­


    Without exception, Teng Yan also looked towards the source of the sound. A strange smile appeared on his face.


    The moment the Battle Fire Mercenary Group caught sight of the face of the speaker, everyone was stunned. Of course, Teng Yan was an exception. He had no idea what the Fighting Fire Mercenary Group was. The Fire Mercenary Group, a first-rate mercenary group in the town of Kara Tu, was far stronger than the Flame Mercenaries that Bes was in. The leader was also a late stage Battle-King, and the number of mercenaries reached 138 people. Battle King and above, 9 members. There were 6 Battle-Kings in the early stage, 3 Battle-Kings in the middle stage ¡­


    "Are you talking?" Teng Yan stared at the speaker with his ice-cold eyes, giving the speaker a creepy feeling. He didn''t dare to meet Teng Yan''s eyes at all. The surrounding people could also feel the chilliness and the thick smell of smoke in the air.


    "F * ck, brat, who do you think you are? You dare to use such a tone to speak to our captain ¡­" A member of the Fighting Fire Mercenary Group shouted angrily at Teng Yan, but was immediately cut off by his captain, "It''s me. How could you let this brat go? Do you think you can take care of me? Hahaha ¡­ [You little rascal. How dare you say that there will only be one mercenary group in Karato Town? Are you worthy? If you have the ability, you can even destroy your father''s and your father''s Fire Mercenary Group. If you don''t have the ability, go home and drink your milk ¡­ "Hahaha!"


    A playful smile, a raging provocation. On the contrary, all of them had a serious expression on their faces. This was because at that very instant, they had felt a huge killing intent, a killing intent that was enough to move anyone''s heart ¡­ ¡­


    "The Fire Mercenary Group? "Hmph ¡­" Everyone, listen up. From now on, anyone who kills a member of the Flame Mercenaries can receive fifty purple coins from me. "In addition, the examination for the Defiance Mercenaries is currently beginning. As for the content, kill every member of the Mercenary Group ¡­" The ice-cold words were like a thunderbolt that struck fear into everyone present. A stone raised the Heavenly Waves. Everyone was stunned ¡­

 C40

    Kill a person for 50 purple coins? It had to be known that the Flame Mercenaries, one of the top mercenary groups in the town, only made that much money in a month. How many magical beasts would they have to kill in order to earn that much money? But now, just killing a single person was worth 50 purple coins? Teng Yan''s words deeply shook the hearts of everyone present, and once again, displayed their immense wealth. One must know that the Fighting Fire Mercenary Group had 138 members, and if all of them were killed, Teng Yan would have to pay a total of 6,900 purple gold coins. With the addition of the leader of 100, the total amount would be 7,000 purple gold coins ¡­ ¡­ In everyone''s eyes, this was an astronomical figure. However, in Teng Yan''s heart, this was but a drop in the bucket. The dozens of spatial rings that the Black Dragon had given him contained all of the purple gold coins. Even if they didn''t add up to a million purple coins, it would still be a hundred thousand gold coins ¡­ It was just seven thousand yuan, yet Teng Yan was looking down on him ¡­.


    "Kill ah ¡­" Finally, after a moment of silence, everyone completely erupted with the sound of battle ¡­ Killing a single person would earn him fifty purple coins. This wasn''t just a single mercenary, even the other mercenary groups wouldn''t dare to ignore this ¡­ If they killed a single person, they would be able to rest for a month? Under the naked temptation, everyone launched their most violent attacks towards the Fighting Flame Mercenaries ¡­


    Zhan Huo never thought that the situation would develop to such a state. However, it was too late for regret. The only thing he could do now was to escape. But if he ran, would he even have a chance to run? The thousands of mercenaries in front of them had long since surrounded them, and with the addition of the wolves and tigers of mercenaries, they knew that today, the only thing waiting for them was death ¡­ His ice-cold eyes were fixed on Teng Yan, who was standing far away. He clenched his teeth. His heart was filled with unwillingness, but there was nothing he could do about it ¡­ ¡­


    The battle had only lasted less than two minutes from start to finish. This fully reflected the principle of strength and numbers ¡­ Teng Yan had given another one to everyone who was present today. That was, money could make a fool out of people ¡­ The end of the war was undoubtedly the best witness ¡­


    According to the rules, Teng Yan generously gave each person who killed members of the Fighting Fire 100 purple gold coins. This was completely out of everyone''s expectations and allowed them to once again witness Teng Yan''s enormous wealth ¡­ After that, not a single mercenary group dared to stand up and say no ¡­ Even if they could not stand Teng Yan''s actions, they could only silently endure it in their hearts. They did not want to become the second Fighting Flames ¡­ ¡­


    The establishment of the Defiance Mercenaries had gone smoothly. This was also all thanks to the Fighting Fire Mercenary Group ¡­ This time, the Defiance Mercenaries had a total of 1286 mercenaries. The weakest of them was at the middle stage of the warlord level, while the highest was an early stage War King level. The appearance of a Battle King level mercenary was completely out of Teng Yan''s expectations, and there was more than one of them. This was enough to show that even in a place like Kara Tuo Town, there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons. But no matter what, from now on, the position of the Defiance Mercenaries in Kara Tu Town would be unshakable ¡­


    Teng Yan divided these thousand people into twenty-three groups, led by those twenty-three experts who were at the initial stage of the Battle-King, and gave each of them five purple coins as their reward for the first month after they joined the War King''s War God''s War God Shop. At the same time, Teng Yan also set a rule that the Defiance Mercenaries would receive rewards every month after they joined the War King''s army. In short, the rule of heaven defying was that the stronger one was, the greater the reward they would receive. At the same time, Heaven defying would definitely not mistreat any of their brothers in the group ¡­


    20 purple coins a month was like a dream for those 23 Battle-Kings. It had to be known that even a quarter of a small mercenary group wouldn''t be able to reach that amount, let alone 20 purple coins a month ¡­ Originally, they had thought that no matter how powerful Teng Qingshan was, how rich he could be, the monthly salary of several dozen gold coins was already their limit. However, they never expected that Teng Yan would offer such a high reward ¡­. "This is several times larger than a large mercenary group ¡­


    "Brothers, this is just the beginning. In the future, we will become more and more powerful, and the rewards you will receive will also be more and more. However, I hope that all of you brothers will be able to sincerely stay here. I will not allow betrayal. If that day ever comes. "If you feel that this place no longer suits you, then, the door will always be open for you, you can leave at any time ¡­"


    "Swear your allegiance to the heavens and defy the heavens ¡­" As soon as Teng Yan finished speaking, the thousand over men in front of him half kneeled down as they roared in unison. That melodious voice supported the nine heavens ¡­


    "I believe what my brothers said today, but don''t just hang the word ''die'' on your mouth. Other people''s lives can be worthless, but my heaven defying brothers will never allow people to talk about life and death ¡­" Also, if you want to be a good worker, you have to use your weapons first. Starting from tomorrow, your 23rd squad leader will train all your brothers. I don''t care what method you use, but within a month, I want everyone''s strength to increase by one level ¡­ "


    BOOM * Teng Yan''s words caused the one thousand plus people to shudder. Raising a level in a month? Perhaps this was still okay for warlord level experts, but for those 23 warlord level experts, it was simply impossible to raise one level in a month ¡­


    "Tell me, can you do it?" His roar resounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Able..." After a period of silence, it was time for a complete outburst...


    "Alright, at that time, I hope that you will not disappoint me. As long as there is a brother who can raise his strength by one grade within a month, at that time, I will let all of you raise one grade ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "What?" Everyone stared at Teng Yan in astonishment. They were at a loss, unable to understand what Teng Yan was saying. According to what Teng Yan said, it would be easy to raise one''s cultivation level by two levels in a month, but for those 23 warriors, who were at the early stage of the Battle-King Realm, to increase from the early stage to the late stage of the Battle-King Realm in a month? These were existences that defied the will of the heavens! Everyone stared at Teng Yan in confusion. Especially those 23 Battle-Kings ¡­


    "Haha." Faced with the astonishment of the crowd, Teng Yan smiled indifferently and said, "It''s been so long, but I have yet to introduce myself. Long Yan, a Medicinal Emperor level alchemist ¡­." Alright, now that everyone has dispersed, let''s gather here tomorrow at the same time. "23 captains, follow me ¡­"


    Once again, all the alchemists of the Medicine God were shocked ¡­

 C41

    Whether it was excitement or shock, at this moment, the newly joined members of Heaven Defying Sect were all at a loss. They looked at the young captain in front of them, who was at most twenty years old. This was simply unbelievable. It was just that he was still at the ninth level of the alchemist realm. The reason he called himself the Medicine Emperor was because he wanted to fulfill his previous promise, which was that anyone who joined the ranks of the heaven-defying beast kings would be able to provide an unlimited supply of fifth-grade sixth-grade pills. As long as he wanted to, Teng Yan could refine Grade Five and Grade Six Medicinal Pills against the will of the heavens. Moreover, Teng Yan was confident that in this one month, he could advance to the level of Medicine Emperor ¡­.


    Whether it was excitement or shock, all the new members agreed that joining the guild was the wisest choice. Putting aside the rest, just the generous treatment was not something that the other large mercenary groups could give ¡­ Now, he had the Medicine God overseeing the operation ¡­ It had to be known, in normal powers, other than large clans and sects, even a rank 6 or 7 alchemist was considered impressive. Just which mercenary group would have a Medicine God to act as its leader? Even many clans didn''t have such honor ¡­ In the entire Empire of Zi Ye, the Medicine Emperor was a rarity, especially after the destruction of the Teng family, the number one medical family. That was something that could be counted on one hand.


    The thousands of members in front of him left as per Teng Yan''s command. The twenty-three Battle-King level experts followed Teng Yan into the conference hall at the back ¡­.


    There were a total of 25 Battle-Kings among the 23 early stage Battle-Kings. With such strength, it would not be an exaggeration to say that this newly established mercenary group was second rate in the Empire of Ziye ¡­ To be exact, there were not only 25 Battle-Kings, but 26. Teng Yan himself was one, but besides Teng Yan, no one else knew because no one would have thought that a high-level pharmacist could actually be a warrior ¡­. This was Teng Yan''s last trump card, so Teng Yan would not tell anyone ¡­


    The 25 people sat quietly as they stared at Teng Yan. Although they were only facing a single alchemist, these experts all felt an unprecedented pressure. Even they didn''t know why they were in such a sorry state when facing a nineteen year old youth ¡­


    "First of all, I very much welcome all of you to join the Heaven Defying Sect. Although the Heaven Defying Mercenary Group is only a mercenary group that no one knows about, I believe that it won''t be long before the entire Empire of Ziye knows of our existence. Moreover, all of you will rejoice and feel proud that you have joined the Heaven Defying Sect today ¡­" Looking at the crowd, Teng Yan said indifferently. At this moment, Teng Yan was not just a nineteen year old teenager, but a king with an endless domineering aura ¡­.


    The 25 Battle-Kings before Teng Yan had no doubts about what Teng Yan was talking about. Putting aside the great wealth that Teng Yan had displayed, the Medicine Emperor was destined to become a heaven-defying figure in the future ¡­ ¡­


    "The next thing I want to say is, since you have already joined Heaven Defying Sect, from now on, you are a part of it ¡­" I don''t have many requirements for you guys, only one. As long as you are a heaven defying member, then we are one family. No matter who we face or what we encounter, we should always remember that we are a heaven defying member. Each of them would flourish while the other would suffer losses ¡­ The purpose of defying the heavens was: to live according to one''s will, and to die opposing one''s will ¡­ Any existence that threatened to go against the heavens, no matter how strong he was, no matter how unshakable he was ¡­ We have to destroy him at all costs... "Kill those who don''t accept it ¡­" The faint voice struck deeply at the hearts of everyone present ¡­


    Those who follow me will live, while those who oppose me will die. These words were vividly interpreted by Teng Yan ¡­


    Looking at Teng Yan before their eyes, everyone had even more hope for a future that defied the heavens. Who didn''t want to shake the world? Who didn''t want the respect of tens of thousands of people? It''s just that we don''t have the right opportunity. Right now, to the 25 people in front of us, defying the heavens is just a chance. A platform that can allow them to soar into the heavens ¡­


    "I hope all of you will remember all of the above in your hearts. Next, I shall tell you about our actions to reverse the course of the world ¡­" After Teng Yan said this, the 25 people in front of them all looked at Teng Yan with a solemn expression. They were all completely confident in their heaven-defying future ¡­.


    "The first thing is, like I said just now, all brothers have to raise their strength by a level within a month, and that includes all of you. I know that for Battle-King level people, wanting to raise their strength by a level within a month is not an easy task, but since it is done by humans, I hope that you can do your best ¡­ Also, as I said before, in the future, a mercenary group that defies the will of the heavens will be stationed here. This month is considered as time for the other mercenary groups to prepare ¡­ During this month, we, the heaven-defying people, are only allowed to train in other things, and don''t need to worry about anything else ¡­ Ye, you will be responsible for this ¡­ Your twenty-three captains will be your aides. Can you guys do it? "


    "I can ¡­" Everyone responded in unison.


    "It''s best if we can do it. Remember, for this month, no matter who it is, as long as they are charging towards us, we won''t retaliate. We won''t even be able to retort ¡­" If anyone couldn''t do it, they would immediately ask him to leave. The last thing to do was, since everyone had already joined the team, they had to have a fixed place to stay ¡­ This place was very large, but it couldn''t accommodate so many people. Ye, you take all this money. I don''t care what methods you use, but within a month, you must arrange for every single place where you, a heaven-defying brother, will live. Is there a problem? " Teng Yan immediately took out over ten thousand purple coins and tossed it to Night ¡­.


    Tens of thousands of purple gold coins were placed in front of everyone, allowing them to once again witness Teng Yan''s formidable financial strength.


    "Young master, no problem ¡­" Towards Teng Yan, he truly admired him from the bottom of his heart. No matter if it was strength, money, or the way he acted ¡­


    After arranging a few more things, Teng Yan and the other two sent off the 23 Battle-Kings ¡­ In such a big place, there were only three people left.

 C42

    "Ye, Feng, have you two heard of the Teng Clan?" Suddenly, Teng Yan asked a little desolately. Both of them were stunned as they stared at Teng Yan in surprise.


    "Young lord, are you talking about the number one medical family in the Empire of Ziye?" In his memories, there was only one family with the surname Teng. Three years ago, they were the top medical family in the Empire of Zi Ye, the Teng family.


    At this time, Teng Yan was already prepared to tell the two of them about his background, because Teng Yan urgently needed two trustworthy people to tell him his identity. The first reason was to test them out, and the second reason was because Teng Yan did not want to hide it from them, because he could no longer hide it even if he wanted to.


    Three years ago, the Teng Clan suffered the annihilation of the Teng Clan overnight, and even Master Teng had the misfortune to die that night. The Teng Clan collapsed overnight, and even those experts left one after the other. Ye Wen narrated.


    "What did you say?" A pair of ice-cold eyes stared straight at the night. The powerful aura almost made the two of them suffocate, and at this moment, Ye Yan couldn''t help but shiver deeply in his heart. He realized that with his strength as an early stage Battle-King, he was actually unable to break free from Teng Yan''s restraints. Was he even a simple pharmacist? Ye Xiu thought with a tremble in his heart.


    "Young master, I have only heard of it ¡­" The night was trembling as she spoke. The surrounding wind also made her feel at a loss. She didn''t know why the normally calm Teng Yan had become so excited.


    "Phew ¡­" "Sorry, I lost my composure ¡­" Teng Yan came back to his senses and apologetically said to Ye Wen, "You said that other than a boy, there was another girl that also disappeared that night?" Teng Yan asked again.


    "Yes, Young Lord. Everyone in the Empire of Ziye knows about this matter. Even the Emperor placed a heavy bounty on the two missing people and helped the Teng family search ¡­" Ye Wen spoke indifferently, but his eyes were staring at Teng Yan, afraid that he would say something wrong.


    "Then do you know the name of that woman? Moreover, why would the Emperor want to find two people? " Three years ago, there were some matters that he still had not figured out yet.


    "I think it''s called Teng Xiang ¡­" Feng interrupted, "As for the Emperor, the reason he sought the two people was because the Teng Clan wanted to find the masterminds behind the plot. Therefore, they did their best to find these two juniors who might know what happened. "But it''s been three years, and there doesn''t seem to be any news ¡­"


    "Xiang''er, it''s Xiang''er. Xiang''er isn''t dead, that''s great ¡­" When he heard the name Teng Xiang, Teng Yan could no longer suppress the excitement and joy in his heart. For the past three years, Teng Yan had always thought that he was alone in this world. However, he did not expect that his sister was still alive. To Teng Yan, nothing was more important than Teng Xiang''s life ¡­ ¡­


    "Young Lord, you..." Looking at Teng Yan''s strange actions, both Ye Wen and Ye Wen were at a loss.


    "Ye Feng. Actually, I am the boy that disappeared three years ago when the Teng Clan was exterminated. Teng Yan ¡­" The faint words revealed endless loneliness as the flames of hatred in his eyes faintly flickered ¡­


    "What?" Both of them were startled as they looked at Teng Yan in surprise. They did not expect that the person in front of them was the young master of the number one medical family in the Empire of Zi Ye.


    "Do you feel very surprised? Maybe it''s not only you guys. If the people from that night knew that I was still alive, they might be even more shocked than you guys ¡­" At this moment, Teng Yan had once again returned to the bloody night three years ago when the entire clan had been annihilated. The night that brought him to his grave. That night that caused him to fall into the abyss of endless hatred ¡­


    "Young Lord, if you really are the Young Master of the Teng Clan, then why are you here? "Why don''t you go find General Teng Qian Hao?" Ye Wen asked in surprise. Normally, a person like Teng Yan, who had a blood feud, should seek out Teng Qianhao and borrow the royal family''s power to seek revenge. How could he know that in Teng Yan''s memory, there was no one like Teng Qianhao, nor was there Teng Wu, his second grandpa ¡­.


    "General Teng Qian Hao?" The first time Teng Yan heard this name, he was also astonished. The other party had the same surname as him, was it related to him? However, Teng Yan immediately ignored him ¡­


    "Do you know why I told you my identity? Do you know who was the one who attacked the Teng Clan? "


    "This ¡­" The two hesitated.


    "Do you know the kind of pain a person bears when he bears endless hatred and no one can express it? Do you know the kind of helplessness that you have to go through every step of the way? The reason I''m telling you all this is because I''m going to a place I have to go, a place I have to go. When the time comes, my identity will be exposed, so I''d rather tell you all now than to let you all blindly suspect me ¡­ At the same time, I hope that someone can help me share some of the burden. An existence that I alone will never be able to fight against. The Heaven Battling Sect ¡­ "


    The Heaven Battling Sect... Ye He and Feng Luo couldn''t help but shiver when they heard this. The strength of the Heaven Standing Sect was apparent to all of the people in the Empire of Zi Ye, and the Heaven Battling Sect was a god-like existence. It was simply impossible to push them into the Heaven Battling Sect ¡­ "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    "Now I have told you everything, whether I go or stay, you guys can decide for yourselves ¡­" This was also the time when he was the most nervous ¡­


    "The two of them looked at Teng Yan and exchanged a glance." "Bang ¡­" Instantly, he kneeled to the ground and said, "The young master believes in us, and is willing to tell us your background. What is there to worry about for the two of us?" Wasn''t it just a mere Heaven Battling Sect? "In the future, we will all be willing to follow the young master to our deaths in Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild ¡­"


    The two of them stood at the same spot and spoke. The firmness, the persistence, made Teng Yan feel gratified ¡­ ¡­


    "Stand up, we brothers do not need to do this. Since you all are willing to follow me, I will not treat you unfairly." Do you know what this is? " Teng Yan looked at the two and took out the green bottle on his body ¡­.


    "I don''t know ¡­" The two of them shook their heads at the same time.


    "There is a pill inside. It''s called the Broken Stars. Three years ago, this was the reason why the Battle Sky Sect annihilated my sect ¡­" As Teng Yan spoke, his words revealed his endless hatred ¡­. "His effect is that after being consumed by warlord level experts, he can directly enter the Warlord level..." In the past, perhaps Teng Yan didn''t believe it, but ever since the appearance of the Black Dragon, Teng Yan had already firmly believed in the effects of these two pills.


    "What?" The two Ye He brothers were shocked, letting a wargod level person directly enter the warlord level? ''My god, there has never been a Battle-Saint before ¡­ '' No wonder the Heaven Battling Sect annihilated the entire Teng Clan for this pill ¡­ Unfortunately, they still had not obtained it.


    "Now, I will keep this pill for both of you. One day, if any of you can cultivate to become a warlord, then you will be the first Warlord in the world ¡­" Teng Yan quietly watched the two''s reactions. He didn''t show any greedy expression, but rather, he was deeply moved ¡­ ¡­


    Raising your head to the sky and letting out a long howl, brothers, collect ah ¡­

 C43

    That night, Teng Yan, Li Jun, and Li Jun did not sleep at all. The three of them planned their heaven defying future together, and because of Teng Yan''s "unreserved" confession, the relationship between the two brothers, Ye and Feng, suddenly became much closer. That night, they gave Teng Yan many suggestions. Of course, both of them were competing against each other to go against the heavens. However, the two of them also warned Teng Yan that the young lord they were facing should not reveal too much of his strength. That would be unfavorable to the current situation ¡­


    The next day Teng Yan took the wind and left the world before daybreak. After leaving Karato Town, other than the night, no one else knew where they went or what they were doing ¡­ Teng Yan disappeared from Kara Tu Town like a fleeting flower. However, the birth of a heaven-defying genius was a fact that could not be changed. Early in the morning, the members who had managed to do so had rushed over one after another ¡­


    No one saw Teng Yan again. However, everyone began to get busy again. In a month, everyone knew that if they held it in their hands well, this month would change their entire lives. If they failed to increase their strength by a single level during this month, they wouldn''t even have the face to continue staying in a heaven-defying place like this.


    Ever since Teng Yan left, the door had been shut tight. However, under the lead of the twenty-three Battle-Kings, each member of the inner team was constantly working hard, constantly breaking through their own limits, and unceasingly increasing their own strength. Each of the twenty-three captains had their own different thoughts. Someone brought their group of brothers into the depths of the Magical Beast Forest, forcing them into a corner near death''s door. They rapidly increased their strength, using all of the potential in their bodies ¡­ There were also people who used the method of life and death battles to spar with each other ¡­ In short, there were all sorts of methods, but everyone''s ultimate goal was the same: to increase their own strength ¡­


    A heaven-defying silence shrouded the entire town like a ghost. The mercenary groups didn''t understand what Heaven-defying was trying to do. According to Teng Yan''s previous plan, the Defiance Mercenaries should be moving against the various mercenary groups in Kara Tu right now. However, not only did Kara Tu not do so, he even became silent. Even the door was tightly shut ¡­ ¡­ The mercenaries were still trying to figure out what heaven defying action meant ¡­


    Three days later, Teng Yan and Feng Feng appeared outside the Imperial City of the Zi Ye Empire once again ¡­


    In the bustling capital city, Teng Yan looked at the people entering and exiting. His eyes, however, were filled with an endless chill ¡­


    "Young lord ¡­" Looking at Teng Yan''s thoughtful expression, the wind couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Let''s go ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently as he strode towards the Imperial City. Teng Yan didn''t notice any of this. He sat down at a tavern near the Teng Jia Village and looked at the Imperial City Army coming in and out of the Teng Jia Village. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Feng, go to the pharmacy and buy some Holy Spirit Bottles, the more the better ¡­"


    Without any hesitation, the wind turned around and left the tavern. The reason why Teng Yan came this time was because of the huge spiritual herb treasury at the back of the Teng Clan''s forbidden mountain. In a month''s time, Teng Yan would use all his strength to refine the most of the elixirs, and as for the Holy Spirit Bottle, it was a type of container for maintaining the spiritual energy of the spiritual herbs. Teng Yan knew that no matter how hard he tried, the elixirs he could only be made in a month''s time. He couldn''t always come back, so this time, Teng Yan not only wanted to refine a batch of pills, but he also wanted to take away the spiritual herbs in the forbidden area of the Teng Clan. From time to time, just to prepare for...


    Very soon, Feng returned to Teng Yan''s side. "Young Master, the goods have been bought." "Among the three medicine stores in the Imperial City, I''ve already purchased all the life bottles. There''s a total of 64381 of them ¡­"


    "In that case, let''s go ¡­" After throwing down a purple gold coin on the table, He Feng and the other two left the tavern. They walked around the wall of the Teng family''s backyard and climbed over it, no longer hesitating like before. The most important thing was to constantly strengthen themselves, kill the enemies, and comfort the souls of the clan.


    After entering the Teng Jia Village, Teng Yan and Feng Er didn''t stop at all as they ran towards the forbidden area at the back of the mountain.


    "Young master, this ¡­" The wind asked hesitantly as he gazed at the deep abyss in front of him.


    "Jump down ¡­" Teng Yan said to the wind without any hesitation. He then leaped down, and the bottomless chasm was like a flat land in front of Teng Yan. Without any hesitation, Teng Yan also jumped into the deep abyss ¡­.


    Three years later, Teng Yan jumped into the deep abyss again, but everything had changed. At that time, he jumped into the abyss in order to not let the members of the Battle Sky Sect get the two pills, Star Fragment and Moon Shattering, but this time, Teng Yan came here again to refine more pills to deal with the War Sky Sect ¡­


    Walking on the same path that he had walked repeatedly for the past three years, Teng Yan brought the wind and once again arrived at the cave in the deep abyss. The Outer World ¡­ ¡­


    "Young Lord... "This is ¡­" Looking at the scene before his eyes and feeling the huge amount of Spiritual Energy in the surroundings, Feng was stunned for the first time. He stared blankly at Teng Yan and the high grade Spirit Grasses in front of him ¡­ It was hard for him to imagine that such a place existed in this world ¡­


    "Feng, we only have one month. To be exact, we only have 24 days. I will use these 24 days to fully refine pills, and what you need to do is to use the bottle you just bought to collect the herbs here ¡­" Teng Yan said with a faint blessing ¡­


    "Yes, Young Lord ¡­" This was the first time he saw the young master''s power, the first time he saw the deep heritage of the number one medical family in the Empire of Ziye. With such a huge treasure trove, it would be difficult for the Teng family to not become the number one medical family.


    Teng Yan didn''t say anything else. He turned around and ran into the small, dilapidated house. Everything is starting anew... This time, not only did Teng Yan have to refine a lot of pills, but of course, the two elixirs he chose were the fifth grade Advanced Elixir, the sixth grade Healing Elixir, and the sixth grade Qi Gathering Pill ¡­ Of course, the most important thing was that Teng Yan wanted to breakthrough to the level of Medicine God. Within one month''s time, he had to break through the level of a Grade Nine Alchemist and enter into the level of Medicine Emperor ¡­.


    Pill refinement, pill refinement, pill refinement, pill refinement... Teng Yan repeated the same action again and again. Although he was not a pharmacist, he was not like Teng Yan from before. All the herbs he collected were at least Grade Nine Spirit Grasses and above. Facing such a huge treasury, he did not even bother to look at a Grade Eight Spirit Grass ¡­


    Grade five medicinal pills, grade five medicinal pills, grade six medicinal pills, grade five medicinal pills, grade seven medicinal pills ¡­


    However, Luo Han still persisted on writing the character after work every night. and they''re thinking of great things every day. As a writer, Luo Han knew that no matter how poor his results were, he had to be worthy of the readers. Because there were still clicks, collections, and recommendations. There were still people supporting Luo Han.


    However, as a writer, who wouldn''t want their novel to be recognized? Who wouldn''t want to see a better result? The sky was very cold, so cold that cold sores were almost growing on their hands, but Ruo Han would still persevere in offering even more wonderful content to everyone ¡­ At the same time, she hoped that her brothers who were watching this book would give her more support. There is no need for much. A cup of coffee, a tap, a collection, all of these are for the endless support and encouragement of Luo Hanshi ¡­


    Tomorrow the 23rd, from tomorrow onwards, two new chapters will be maintained every day, and at the same time, every twenty new collections, plus one, 200 recommended votes plus one, 10,000 hits plus one more will be added. It lasted until the end of the month. I hope that our brothers will give their support to Ruo Han.


    Of course, if anyone had any suggestions for this book, they could also leave it in the review section.

 C44

    The years passed quickly. During this one month, both Teng Yan and Feng Yang were like madmen as they continued to harvest the treasures in this huge treasury ¡­ ¡­ The several tens of thousands of life bottles in Feng Zi''s spatial ring were already filled with all kinds of high level spirit herbs, and Teng Yan''s spatial ring was also filled with countless pills, Grade Five, Grade Six, and Grade Seven ¡­ He only occasionally saw a pill that was below rank 4 ¡­


    "Wind..." "Today is the last day, we will be leaving tomorrow ¡­" At this moment, the bottle of Spirit Grass in Feng''s hand had already been completely filled, so he didn''t have anything else to do ¡­


    "Hee hee, young master, we have gained quite a bit this time ¡­" Feng Xie laughed as he spoke, his eyes couldn''t help but drift towards the spatial ring in his hand. Inside the ring were tens of thousands of high level spirit herbs, if he were to sell them, it would definitely be an astronomical figure. Becoming the richest man in the Heavenly Dream Continent was definitely not a problem. Now, he finally knew that as long as his heaven defying brother could raise his strength by one level within a month, he would help everyone increase their strength by another grade. He didn''t know how many pills Teng Yan had refined in the past month, but he knew that there were a lot of Grade 5 Advancing Pills. Grade Five Advancing Pill was a type of pill that could increase the cultivation of cultivators. Generally speaking, it was only suitable for cultivators below the Battle-Emperor level. For those above the Battle-Emperor level, even if they consumed it, it wouldn''t have any effect. But for Battle-King level people, this was definitely a genius spirit treasure. It was a pity that after becoming a Battle-King, one could only take one. After that, it would no longer have any effect ¡­ As for commander-in-chiefs, they could use two of them, but the interval between each was one month. There were three War Generals, and the time interval was also one month ¡­


    Some people would ask, since these pills could be used to raise a person''s level, then wouldn''t each of those large clans and powers have countless Battle-Kings? Yes, but only if they had so many pills. Even though a Grade 5 Advancing Pill could not be considered a high Grade Pill, it still needed to be refined by a Medicine Emperor level alchemist ¡­ Putting aside the fact that there were so many medicinal masters in this world, the requirements to advance to the next stage was also very high. All of them had to be Grade 7 or higher pills ¡­ For example, who in this world could squander these high grade spiritual herbs like Teng Yan? Even if there was, a large clan would use it to refine higher grade pills to provide to their experts ¡­ Thus, even though the Advance Pellet was easy to use, it was still a rare item ¡­


    Heh heh, quite a few indeed ¡­" In less than a month''s time, Teng Yan had refined a total of more than a hundred thousand Grade Five Advancing Pills and over two hundred thousand Grade Six Healing Pills. There were also all sorts of Grade 6 and Grade 7 pills ¡­ Teng Yan''s own cultivation had also finally risen to the level of the Medicine God ¡­ What was even more unexpected to Teng Yan was that his Divine Flame Mantra had also increased by a small step. Currently, Teng Yan''s strength was probably at the middle stage of the Battle-King. One month of hard work had paid off...


    During the night, Teng Yan stopped concocting pills. Even if he continued to refine pills, there wouldn''t be much of a change. At the very least, after entering the Medicine God Realm, it would be an easy feat for Teng Yan to refine a Grade Five or Six pill. However, with hundreds of thousands of Grade 5 or 6 pills on Teng Yan''s body, he no longer cared about the small amount he had tonight. Therefore, he decided to stop and chat with Feng Feiyun for a long time ¡­.


    Early the next morning, Teng Yan and Feng Feng climbed up the bottomless chasm. Now that Teng Yan was at the middle stage of the Battle-King, it was no longer difficult for him to climb up. On the other hand, the wind had failed many times ¡­ ¡­


    After finally climbing into this vile abyss, the wind couldn''t help but turn back to take a look. Now that he thought about it, the act he had done back then with the Young Lord was truly terrifying. He didn''t feel anything when he jumped back then, but when he climbed back up, the wind only realized how unbelievable it was ¡­ Staring at Teng Yan, he found it hard to imagine why there was such a freak in this world ¡­.


    "What''s wrong?" Teng Yan couldn''t help but ask as he saw Feng Feiyun looking at him with an astonished expression.


    "Young Master. There''s a question I don''t know if I should ask ¡­ " The wind said weakly.


    "What problem? We don''t need to hold anything back between us. If you have anything, just say it ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    The two of them spoke as they walked outside ¡­ Of course, in order to avoid being discovered by others, the two of them still followed the same route and returned ¡­


    "Young Master, are you really just a medicinal master?"


    "Hur hur, why do you ask?" Teng Yan looked at the wind in surprise.


    "Just now that chasm, I took a lot of effort to climb up there, but Young Master, I can see that your eyes aren''t jumping and your heart isn''t beating fast at all. It is as though nothing has happened. It is impossible for the alchemist to do such a thing with his frail body ¡­ "


    "When did I say I was just a pharmacist? I don''t think I''ve said anything? " Teng Yan looked at the wind in surprise.


    "Err ¡­" The wind couldn''t help but stare blankly at Teng Yan.


    "Not only am I a drug refiner, I am also a martial artist, a middle stage Battle-King. "But I hope it''s a secret between you and me. I don''t want a third person to know about it, do you?" This was his last trump card and he absolutely could not reveal it to too many people. This time, he had only used it out of helplessness. It''s also because of my trust in the wind ¡­


    "I... Young master, you must have been a monster in your previous life ¡­ " This year, he was almost thirty years old, and his strength was only that of an early Battle-King. How old was the current Teng Yan? Nineteen years old. Not only did the alchemist reach the level of the Medicine Emperor, he was even a middle stage Battle-King? It was simply infuriating to see them compete ¡­ What he did not know was that Teng Yan''s current strength had only been used three years'' time ¡­


    "Hehe, isn''t a monster good?" Teng Yan smiled indifferently. At this moment, the two of them had already appeared outside the Imperial City ¡­. Imperial City... "Hehe, one day, I will come back. I will take back everything that the Teng Clan lost ¡­" Her ice-cold voice was filled with endless persistence. The two dark figures gradually disappeared outside the imperial city ¡­

 C45

    "Young master, it''s been a month already. Tell me, how do you think our strength has improved ¡­?" Feng Feiyun asked as he looked at the nearby town of Kara Tuo.


    "Haha, brothers will definitely not disappoint us ¡­" Now that he had enough pills and coupled with the hard work of his brothers over the past month, the strength of the Defiance Mercenary Group would definitely undergo a qualitative change. It was time to expel the other mercenary groups and fulfill his promise of only having a Defiance Mercenary Group in Kara Tu Town ¡­ ¡­


    However, at this time, both Teng Yan and Feng Luo felt a weird sensation and asked. That was, from time to time, there would be groups of mercenaries around them, all of them showing signs of killing intent. The two of them had the same thought ¡­


    Swish... Teng Yan pulled a mercenary who happened to pass by him and asked, "Hey, big brother, did something happen over there?" Ye Zichen asked in surprise.


    "Damn. Little brother, don''t tell me you don''t even know this?" The mercenary stared at Teng Yan in shock.


    "I don''t know ¡­" Teng Yan and Feng Luo were at a loss ¡­


    "Then do you know of the newly established mercenary group, the Defiance Mercenary Group, in Kara Tu Town a month ago?"


    "I''ve heard of this before," Teng Yan said weakly. At this moment, a strong feeling of unease arose in his heart. He had a faint feeling that these people were all rushing towards defying the heavens.


    I don''t know who this captain of the Defiance Mercenaries is, but when Niu Gouyu said that there would only be one Defiance Mercenary Group stationed in Kara Tuo Town, the other mercenary groups definitely weren''t willing to do so. They have already endured for almost a month, but this Defiance Mercenary Group didn''t do anything, but it doesn''t mean that the other mercenary groups wouldn''t do anything. However, they did not expect that despite the establishment of this heaven-defying creature, it was not weak. It had been almost four days, and not only had it not been broken, it had also lost quite a bit of its mercenaries who had tried to chase them out of Kara Tu Town. "Right now, the various mercenary groups are gathering together to deal the final blow to them ¡­" The mercenary spoke in detail, but he didn''t notice that Teng Yan and Feng Luo''s facial expressions were changing time and time again. It was only when he finished that he felt the cold aura around him ¡­. When he saw Teng Yan''s eyes, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble. His ice-cold eyes were even colder than those of a wild beast. Even more terrifying ¡­


    "All the mercenary groups in the town of Karato were involved in this fight against the gods?" The cold voice caused the mercenary to shudder ¡­


    "This... "This..."


    "Quickly tell me ¡­" Teng Yan let out a cold snort. He had almost scared the mercenary to the point that he peed his pants ¡­


    "I think there''s someone called the Flame Mercenaries that''s helping them with a few small groups. Otherwise, heaven defying would have been destroyed long ago ¡­" The mercenary trembled as he spoke.


    Fire? Hearing the name ''Flame Mercenary Group'', Teng Yan immediately thought of Bes. It must be because of Bes, otherwise the Fire Mercenary Group would never help him ¡­ He couldn''t help but feel touched...


    "Young master, we ¡­" Feng Feiyun indifferently said. Just as the wind started to blow, Teng Yan was already dashing towards the little town of Kara Tu. The first step in developing his power was defying the heavens. At this time, he absolutely could not allow any losses. Absolutely do not allow... Seeing Teng Yan dashing towards the small town, the wind also followed closely behind ¡­ ¡­


    "Battle Emperor ¡­" The mercenary stared at Teng Yan''s aura with trembling eyes and could not help but cry out in alarm. He did not know that even though Teng Yan could emit an aura stronger than that of a Battle-Emperor, his strength was only at the middle stage of the Battle-King. But even so, this mercenary was already certain that Teng Yan was a warrior of the Battle-Emperor level. A warrior of the Battle-Emperor level? It must be known that within a year, there would not be a single Battle-Emperor level expert in Kara Tu Town, and now that even the Battle Emperor was involved, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to stand up in this muddy water, so he turned and left ¡­ It was precisely because of this that he was able to preserve his own life ¡­


    "Those who defy the heavens, listen up. I will give you one last chance." Surrender immediately, or all of you will die ¡­ " A playful voice bellowed towards the heaven-defying gates, followed by a thousand mercenaries. At this moment, there were bloodstains everywhere outside the heaven defying gate. Some of them had not even dried up yet ¡­ Everything was a foretelling sign that there had been a fierce battle before this ¡­


    Behind them were all the members of the Defiance Mercenaries. From the start of the battle until now, only four days had passed, with 325 Defiance Mercenaries having been killed in battle, and the rest had all been seriously injured. If it weren''t for these 23 Battle-Kings, there would have been no Defiance Mercenaries at this time, and with the assistance of the Fire Mercenaries, the Defiance Genius had been struggling until now. Even the Fire Mercenaries had suffered heavy losses this time ¡­ Their Guild Leader, Raging Inferno, was injured and had been in a coma ever since ¡­


    "Bullshit, as long as we have one more person standing against the heavens, we won''t surrender. If you have the guts, come at me!" "Even if we die, we''ll drag you down with us ¡­" Nightfall bellowed with a face full of bloodlust. At this point, he knew that he was destined to defy the heavens, and there was no way he could ever return ¡­ He could only hope that the Young Lord and Feng would not come back at this time ¡­


    "Why are you wasting words with them? Open it." "If he doesn''t die today, then I''ll be the one to die ¡­" Bes, who was standing beside Nighteyes, shouted angrily. At this point, no matter if it was a heaven-defying situation or a raging inferno, there was no way out. He could only fight with all his might ¡­ The 23 Battle-Kings of Defiance also had a face full of decisiveness, showing their determination to live or die together with the Defiance ¡­


    "Good ¡­" Let us brothers have a good fight... "Brothers, kill..."


    "Kill..." Following Night''s roar, the entire sky began to emit an enormous killing intent ¡­ Just as everyone was about to start killing, they all stopped because they felt a strong killing intent approach them. Covering everyone present ¡­ It caused everyone to feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts ¡­


    "Young lord ¡­" Staring at Teng Yan, Ye Wen couldn''t help but let out a surprised cry ¡­. "Guild Leader..." The several hundred heaven-defying members behind Nightfall cried out in alarm as well ¡­ The other mercenaries looked at Teng Yan with disdain. Teng Yan ignored them. Instead, he quietly walked up to Ye Wen and the others, looking at his injured brothers ¡­. Staring at the pool of fresh blood, which had yet to dry up, Teng Yan''s heart was bleeding ¡­ ¡­ He gave Night a tight hug. "Brothers, you''ve suffered ¡­" A single sentence was enough to comfort everyone ¡­


    "Damn it, what are you doing? If you want to fight, then hurry up. If you don''t dare to fight, then quickly scram ¡­ "


    "A bunch of useless fools ¡­"


    "Scram..."


    ¡­ ¡­ Curses like these kept coming in like a cold wind that pierced through every heaven defying member. They were unwilling and furious, but they could only helplessly ¡­ A month''s hard work, but in the end, it was still just a dream. When the dream wakes up, everything should be over ¡­


    "You''ve won. Against the Sky, all of you will leave Kara Tuo Town within three days. Now, you can leave ¡­" Teng Yan turned around and said indifferently to the thousand plus mercenaries. The helplessness, the sadness, were deeply reflected in everyone''s hearts.


    "Young lord ¡­" According to his understanding of Teng Yan, he wouldn''t have chosen to do this even if he were to face a life and death struggle. He couldn''t understand why the Young Lord would make such a decision. Could it be ¡­


    "Tsk ¡­" A bunch of trash. You have to get lost within three days. If any heaven defying members appear in Kara Tuo Town, you will all be killed ¡­ "Let''s go ¡­" The thousand plus mercenaries dispersed like a tide. Everyone left behind the ones that defied the will of the heavens and stared at Teng Yan in surprise. They were unwilling, angry, and extremely dissatisfied with Teng Yan''s decision ¡­ As a mercenary, he saw his brother fall under someone else''s sword, but now he was cowering in fear of death?


    "Don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, just come in with me ¡­" "Three days later, the heaven-defying Blood Wash Cara Tu ¡­" The cold words were filled with thick killing intent. Unlike the previous tone, Teng Yan''s words caused everyone to feel a chill coming from the bottom of their hearts. It was a terrifying feeling of near death ¡­


    However, they did not understand what Teng Yan was planning. Why did he have to wait until three days later? Since they were going to fight anyway, why didn''t they choose to end it now? Only Feng Feng, who came back with Teng Yan, knew what Teng Yan was thinking ¡­

 C46

    The group of people followed Teng Yan in confusion and surprise. The door was once again tightly shut ¡­. When Teng Yan arrived at the entrance of the great hall, he stopped and stared silently at his brothers, who were all more or less injured. Looking at the faces that were filled with vicissitudes of life, showing endless rage and unwillingness ¡­ Teng Yan appeared abnormally calm at this moment, but the calmer it was, the more terrifying it was. Before the storm, it was always the calmest, and right now, Teng Yan was just like this ¡­.


    "Night ¡­" I want to know how our brothers have been training for the past month? " Teng Yan''s words quickly aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. Originally, they had always thought that Defiance was a good mercenary company, which was why they chose to stay here. Even if they encountered this kind of bloody battle, they did not choose to leave, but now, Teng Yan, this captain, had really disappointed them ¡­


    Everyone felt that what they had done was not worth it ¡­ It turned out that everything was just an illusion.


    "Young Master... "Other than the 23 early stage Battle-King squad leaders, the rest of us have basically all risen to another level. One month later today, we originally had 139 late stage Battle-Marshal, but now ¡­" Ye Xiu couldn''t bear to continue talking about this any longer ¡­ Following the night''s reaction, everyone could not help but lower their heads as tears continued to flow out from their eyes ¡­


    "139 of them reached the late stage of the warlord level? "How many are left now?" Teng Yan asked coldly.


    "This... Young master, don''t you want to ask us how many brothers we''ve lost this time? Don''t you care how terrible our battle is? "If it wasn''t for the Flame Mercenaries, we might have all died ¡­" At last, the night broke out...


    "We''ve lost over three hundred brothers in battle this time. Including the Flame Mercenaries, we have four hundred, four hundred ¡­ We''ve lost four hundred lives, just like that ¡­" As Nightfall spoke, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and began to wail ¡­ Looking at him, Teng Yan''s heart was bleeding. More than four hundred brothers and more than four hundred brothers disappeared just like that? However, Teng Yan still had to endure in the face of such a situation. He knew that as the soul of a team, he absolutely could not retreat. No matter what kind of situation he encountered, like when everyone was immersed in pain and grief, he still had to endure ¡­. Because he knew that if he were to fall, then Against the Heavens would truly be finished ¡­


    "Killing to pay with one''s life, repaying the debt with money. Brothers, you definitely won''t sacrifice yourselves for nothing ¡­" As I said, three days from now, the town of Caratou will be massacred, and the debt of blood will be repaid with blood. What''s the use of crying? Would a dead brother come back to life? I will ask again, how many late stage warlords are there that are going to defy the heavens? As Teng Yan roared, everyone was at a loss ¡­.


    However, after a moment of silence, everyone started to react, and those who were at the late stage of the warlord level also started to fight. Teng Yan silently counted in his heart. 2... 3... 57, a total of 57... Previously, Ye Zichen said that there were more than 130 who had reached the late stage of the warlord level, but now, there were only 57 left ¡­ Teng Yan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the grief in his heart ¡­.


    "Do you all want revenge?" An indifferent sentence, without any embellishment ¡­


    "Yes..." A voice that spoke in unison sounded incomparably resolute ¡­


    "Good ¡­" This is a Tier 5 pill. You are currently at the advanced stage of the warlord level. After consuming it, you will be able to enter the realm of a Battle-King. This is a Tier 6 healing pill. "Of course, I don''t need to say anymore about the effects..." From left to right, each person was given a pill. There were only two pills. One healing pill and one advancement pill ¡­


    Everyone trembled as they stared at Teng Yan. Grade Five Advancing Pill? However, they clearly knew that from today onwards, there would be 57 more Battle-Kings who would be defying the heavens. Adding the 25 from before, there would be a total of 82 Battle-Kings. Although all of them were at the initial stage, even in the entire Empire of Zi Ye, there wouldn''t be a single mercenary group with such a background and strength as these 82 Battle-Kings, right?


    The fifty-seven men trembled as they looked at the two pills in their hands. They had a feeling that they couldn''t speak. It was only now that they realized that they were blaming their own group leader. " "Captain ¡­" For a moment, all 57 people kneeled in front of Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­


    "Get up ¡­" A fifth grade advanced stage pill could only be consumed once by a Battle-King, while two warlord level pills could only be consumed by a Battle-King. The interval between the two was one month, but three warlord level pills ¡­ ¡­ For those of you who are at the late stage of the warlord level, it is better to consume it than to lose it ¡­ But the others, it''s possible that you''re not taking it at the best time... But now, I also know that all of us brothers want to avenge our dead brothers ¡­ "But you all have to consider this carefully. If you take it now, you will lose one chance. After all, if you cultivate to the end, your strength will increase even more slowly ¡­"


    "Regiment Commander, please bestow the medicine ¡­" Before Teng Yan could finish his sentence, the hundreds of heaven defying brothers in front of him had all kneeled on the ground as they cried out in surprise ¡­ Without any hesitation, Teng Yan gave each of them two pellets. One was an Advanced Pellet and one was a healing pellet. The members of the Raging Inferno, Teng Yan, did not hesitate and gave each of them two pellets ¡­. Once again, everyone experienced Teng Yan''s formidable strength. With the addition of the raging flames, there were no less than a thousand people present ¡­ This time, Teng Yan took out more than two thousand high grade pills ¡­. This... Even the noble clans in the Empire of Ziye could not compare to him ¡­


    Without saying much, Teng Yan stared at his excited brothers and said, "I''ll say it one last time. In three days, all of you only have three days to recover. In three days, I want the blood of Kara Tu Town to flow like a river." "All warriors, leave no one alive..." A cold voice pierced through the clouds ¡­

 C47

    The sun was setting in the west, and it was near dusk. The little town of Kara Tu seemed endlessly peaceful, so beautiful, the endless sunset was mesmerizing, but unfortunately, the sunset was ever so good, just that it was near dusk ¡­ Today was already the third day. It was the third day after Teng Yan''s return. According to the agreement, today was also the day that all the members of the heaven-defying clan left Kara Tu Town ¡­ ¡­ At dusk, the gates of the Defiance Mercenaries were filled with mercenaries. These people were of different strengths. Some were at the soldier level, and some were also battle king level. However, regardless of their strength, all of them were thinking the same thing, and hoped that everyone would immediately leave Kara Tuo Town. Humans were all selfish, and no one would remain indifferent even after their own interests were threatened ¡­ Teng Yan''s powerful rise had already seriously threatened their position in Kara Tu Town and affected their interests. Therefore, they had to do this ¡­ ¡­


    Three days had passed, and at this moment, the heaven-defying door was still tightly shut. Ever since it was closed three days ago, the heaven-defying door had never been opened, and no one had ever left ¡­ At this moment, even if thousands of mercenaries gathered here, Heaven Defying had no reaction. He was as calm as ever ¡­


    "You heaven defying dogs! Listen up and get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of town! Otherwise, none of you will live to see tomorrow''s sun!" The roar reminded Zhan Tian''s men to leave quickly ¡­ Behind him, over a thousand mercenaries responded ¡­


    "Get out of Karato, get out Karato." "Get the hell out of Kara Tu ¡­" The clamor broke the silence of the night. A faint, cold wind blew in the air, but it was unable to quell the blood-soaked passion in the mercenaries'' hearts ¡­


    "F * ck, if you guys didn''t get out, we would''ve killed our way in ¡­" Seeing that there was still no activity from Against the Sky, the mercenaries began to wonder, could it be that the heaven defying people had already left? He left without a sound?


    "Come out, come out!" "Get out here..." In this world, these weak people would forever play the role of the jumping clown, and would only heckle along with others ¡­


    In the courtyard of the heaven defying headquarters. Nearly a thousand heaven defying brothers lined up in neat formation, each of them emitting a strong killing intent ¡­ For the past three days, the tragic scenes of their dead brothers had been haunting them in their dreams. They knew that their brothers had died unwillingly. He didn''t want to leave. The only thing he could do now was to use the blood of the enemy to pay homage to the fallen souls. Only by using the blood of the enemy would he be able to wash away the shame he had suffered ¡­


    Teng Yan stood silently behind the door. He was only separated from the mercenaries who were recklessly shouting outside by a single door. When he walked out of this door ¡­ Then everything will be over... In these three days, all of the heaven defying brothers had not only recovered from their injuries, but each of them had also increased their strength by a level, especially the fifty or so late stage Battle-Marshal brothers from before. Now, all of them had entered the early stage of Battle-King. Not to mention the fact that the Flame Mercenaries were very powerful, but with so many Battle-Kings gathered together, it was definitely a terrifying force ¡­ Trying to deal with those people outside would be a waste of time ¡­


    "Remember what I said? What should we do after we walk out of this gate? " Although Teng Yan was younger than everyone present, at this moment, everyone truly admired and admired Teng Yan. They truly admired Teng Yan not only because of his mysterious and huge background, but also because of his thunderous and decisive demeanor, as well as his friendship with his brothers behind his back. Everything froze the members that defied the heavens ¡­


    "As long as you are a warrior, don''t leave a single one of us in Bloody Catacombs ¡­" An ice-cold yet orderly voice resounded within the courtyard of the heaven defying headquarters. At such a close distance, the people outside could naturally clearly hear the majestic voice within ¡­


    However, all of them revealed expressions of disdain. Three days ago, Against the Sky had been beaten so badly by them that they had no way to fight back. Could it be that they could completely turn the tables after a short three days? It was simply the biggest joke in the world ¡­ In their eyes, a heaven-defying action was akin to striking a rock with an egg, bringing about their own destruction ¡­


    "Brothers, since they are courting death, there is no need for us to be courteous to them. When they come out later, they will immediately start a massacre. As long as it''s someone who defies the will of the heavens, not a single one will be left alive ¡­" Outside the door, the mercenaries were also encouraging their morale ¡­


    "Leave no one alive, leave no one alive ¡­" The melodious voice echoed the majestic aura of Brother Against the Sky ¡­


    "Fine, don''t leave a single martial artist in Bloody Catalan Town. Remember, you all are heaven-defying soldiers, those who can defy the heavens will only die in battle, there is no time for them to retreat ¡­" Today, we will avenge our brothers who have died. We will repay the debt of blood with our own blood ¡­ Whoever dares to provoke me will have my family wiped out, my family wiped out ¡­ "Kill ¡­" With an explosive shout from Teng Yan, the aura of nearly a thousand people instantly rose up. The overwhelming aura instantly surged out of the courtyard and rushed out of the door ¡­ ¡­


    BOOM * The powerful force directly smashed the door into smithereens ¡­ Over eighty Battle-Kings'' unique light blue battle qi filled the area around their bodies as they charged into the camp of the thousands of mercenaries ¡­ Immediately afterwards, the Heaven Defying Brothers didn''t hesitate at all. Kill ¡­ A monstrous killing intent shrouded the entire town of Karato...


    "Blue battle qi ¡­" Battle King. They are all Battle-King experts, how can there be so many Battle-King experts in the heaven defying realm ¡­ " Seeing nearly a hundred Battle-King level experts appear in front of their eyes, the mercenaries were completely dumbfounded. They had even forgotten to resist ¡­

 C48

    The battle between nearly a hundred Battle-Kings was meaningless. How could those mercenaries that were formed at the last moment be a match for the combined forces of these hundred experts? In less than a round, he was completely defeated ¡­ Furthermore, at this moment, there were also the nearly thousand wolf-like and tiger-like brothers of Heaven Defying, as well as those bloodthirsty God of Slaughter ¡­ At this moment, all the heaven-defying members only had one thought on their minds, "Kill, kill, kill..." Endless slaughter. As they watched the blood of their enemies continuously flow, they felt a joy that they had never felt before ¡­ So killing someone was such an exciting thing ¡­


    "Brothers who have already left, have a safe trip ¡­" Do you see, with these people accompanying you on the road, you will definitely not feel lonely ¡­ "Brother, take care ¡­" Her faint voice carried a trace of hoarseness ¡­ At this moment, this voice was like a war song that inspired all of the heaven defying brothers present ¡­ Even though their eyes were blurred with blood, even though they were immersed in the endless slaughter, even the ground was littered with corpses and bones. However, as long as their enemy was still alive, they would never stop ¡­ The captain said that he wanted to massacre the entire town, so he had to massacre the entire town. No matter if you were involved in the attacks against the heavens, no matter if you were involved with the mercenaries, as long as you were a mercenary, as long as you were standing in the town, and as long as you weren''t a member of the heavens, you''d better kill ¡­ Kill ¡­ Kill...


    He would rather kill by mistake than to let it go. Moreover, there was no right or wrong in this world ¡­ There are only victories and defeats... The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. If he loses, he should pay the price of his life ¡­


    A thick killing intent enveloped the entire town of Kara Tu, and blood dyed the ground red. That night, no one knew how many people had died. No one cared how much blood was lost ¡­ At this moment, Bes was quietly staring at Teng Yan beside him. He could no longer see through Teng Yan, who had massacred the entire town. He did not know why Teng Yan would make such a crazy move, nor did he understand why Teng Yan would do such a thing. After all, some people were innocent and there was no need for them to be implicated. However, Teng Yan had killed all of them without exception ¡­.


    He did not know what a great blow it would be for Teng Yan to lose more than three hundred brothers. So what if the people his brother killed were innocent? If they did not come to his aid when he was in the most difficult time, then they were destined not to be his friends, but his enemies. To be merciful to his enemies was to be cruel to himself. If one wanted to become a king, then one must not be soft-hearted. When facing enemies, there was only one word. Kill...


    The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, making people feel like vomiting. Corpses were strewn all over the town of Karato... At this moment, the screams did not stop and the battle continued. Just as Teng Yan said, this time, he was going to learn Kara Tu Town. Not a single warrior was left ¡­ ¡­ Right now, the heaven defying brothers were searching from door to door ¡­ As long as a martial artist was discovered, they would be killed instantly ¡­ If he wanted to kill all the warriors in the town, he would need some time. Perhaps it could be said that the moment Teng Yan came back three days ago, it was already decided. Perhaps, if those mercenaries didn''t agree with Teng Yan''s words, they wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­ ¡­


    Today was definitely the darkest day for Kara Tu. Aside from the Defiance Mercenaries, almost all the other mercenary groups and individual mercenaries had been slaughtered ¡­ Not a single survivor... The blood had long since turned into a river of blood ¡­ All of this was just the beginning, a completely new beginning for those who defied the will of the heavens ¡­ Although so many of his brothers had died, from today onwards, the entire town of Kara Tu would be considered as a heaven defying town. There was no doubt about this, and Teng Yan had also fulfilled his promise that there would only be one mercenary group in the town of Kara Tu. From this moment onwards, a heaven-defying genius had truly been established. With more than eighty Battle-Kings and almost a thousand mercenaries as their foundation, a mercenary group made up of such mercenaries was nothing in the mercenary world of the entire Empire of Ziye. However, since ancient times, there had never been a mercenary group with more than eighty Battle-Kings. Even some large mercenary groups that had been established for a long time didn''t have this many Battle-Kings ¡­


    With the rise of a heaven-defying existence, there would inevitably be more and more deaths due to the rise of a heaven-defying existence. The rise of a heaven-defying existence would inevitably result in more and more deaths due to a heaven-defying rise. If he wanted to stand at the peak of this world, he would have to shed blood and cry. However, Teng Yan would reduce the number of his brothers'' casualties to a minimum ¡­ In that case, he would have to constantly train and constantly increase his strength. Only with strong strength would he be able to occupy a spot in this complicated world ¡­ in order to reduce the number of casualties...

 C49

    In his previous life, Teng Yan knew that a massacre like this one would definitely cause a huge commotion. However, in this Heavenly Dream Continent, in this world where the weak preyed on the strong, killing people was nothing more than being innocent. The bloody massacre in the little town of Karato was like the waves in the ocean. It came and went as fast as it could ¡­ As long as you have the strength, no matter how many people you kill, no one will care. As for Kara Tu, some of the businesses belonging to the dead mercenaries had all been taken over. Now, he had more than 80 businesses in the town. As for the remaining 20 businesses, they were still in the hands of the ordinary citizens. The commoners did not complain about any of this. To them, whoever was missing in this world could continue their lives. All they wanted was a peaceful home ¡­


    After the bloody massacre, Against the Sky had thoroughly gained a foothold in the town. The Flame Mercenaries had also become the second mercenary group after the Anti-Heaven Mercenaries. It was the only mercenary group that could be stationed in the town besides the heaven defying ones. The small mercenary groups that had helped the Raging Inferno had all joined in. This gave the Rampage a qualitative leap in strength. Now, the number of members who could help the Rampage had increased to a terrifying 1,503. The only regret was that there were only 85 Battle-Kings. Of course, this was all because of the endless number of pills in Teng Yan''s hands. Teng Yan believed that before long, all of these 85 Battle-Kings would enter the late stage of Battle-King ¡­.


    Living in this world wasn''t as complicated as in his previous life, especially for mercenaries. For mercenaries, there were only a few things they could do to increase their strength and kill magical beasts. Life...


    On the second day after the massacre in Kara Tu Town, Against the Sky did not stop. Now, whether it was Teng Yan or the other members, they all wanted to urgently improve their strength ¡­ If he wanted to raise his strength, then he could only continue to train himself ¡­ If he wanted to train himself, he could only do so through endless slaughter. Currently, the strength of Against the Sky was not enough to challenge large mercenary groups, and Teng Yan did not intend to let the world see him so early. Thus, on the second day, two-thirds of the entire Defiance Mercenaries entered the deep forest of magical beasts ¡­. They only had one goal, to train themselves from the brink of death ¡­ As for the remaining one-third, they stayed in Kara Tu Town. According to what Teng Yan said before, only one mercenary group was allowed to go against the will of the heavens. Those who came here could only choose one of the three options. 2. Leave... 3, Add in Heaven Defying... At first, there were many mercenaries who were dissatisfied with how fierce and tyrannical they were. However, after the series of bloody measures by the heaven defying brothers, many of them slowly accepted this fact ¡­


    This was how the heavens were slowly developing ¡­ However, Teng Yan did not feel satisfied because of this ¡­.


    "Night, do you still remember that girl from the Bes family?" Teng Yan said indifferently to Ye Wen, who was beside him ¡­


    "Young master, what''s wrong? Are you thinking of that girl again? "Since you want to, then what are you waiting for, go find someone else ¡­" He still hadn''t forgotten the ambiguous scene where Teng Yan and Dong''er were in bed at Bes'' house. Just thinking about it made him envious.


    "Go, go, go ¡­" "Let me tell you, I have no relationship with him at all ¡­" Teng Yan explained, but this place was empty. Ye Wen only smiled indifferently and did not say anything else regarding Teng Yan''s explanation. However, the more it was like this, the more dissatisfied Teng Yan became. Helpless, Teng Yan was too lazy to explain the situation.


    "Last time, I heard from Bes that she was a beast trainer or something ¡­" Night, in this world, only beast tamers can have magical beasts? " Teng Yan asked thoughtfully. He was now very happy to see Dong''er possess such a powerful magical beast at that time ¡­. Furthermore, there was also his Black Dragon that was willing to follow him. Teng Yan was thinking, "If each of my heaven defying brothers could have a powerful magical beast, then wouldn''t their overall strength have doubled?"


    "This, Young Lord, no matter who it is, they can actually obtain a magical beast''s ¡­ "Beast tamers use their powerful mental energy to forcefully contract with magical beasts. If others want to have magical beasts, there are only two methods ¡­" Ye Wen lightly said.


    "What method?" Hearing that there was a solution, Teng Yan immediately showed a happy expression.


    "The first method is to obtain the acknowledgement of the demon beasts. He is willing to take the initiative to make a contract with us humans, but this method is almost impossible, because the first method is to have the demon beasts take the initiative to make a contract with a human. Then, the demon beast must have a mind of its own. "Think about it. Under normal circumstances, how could a divine beast sign a contract with a human on its own accord ¡­"


    Signing a contract of your own accord? How is that impossible? When he thought about how an ox and fork magical beast had taken the initiative to be Xiao Ye''s follower, Teng Yan proudly thought to himself ¡­ ¡­


    "The second method is to use the magical beast egg ¡­ As long as one drips human blood on the unhatched magical beast egg, the magical beast pill would immediately hatch and the magical beast that was born would sign a contract with itself ¡­ These two methods allowed one to acquire magical beasts, which was also known as contract beasts. Currently, there were very few people in the entire Empire of Zi Ye who possessed contract beasts ¡­ "Young master, could it be that you want to ¡­"


    "Hehe, you guessed it right ¡­" Although no one owned it now, that did not mean that no one would own it in the future ¡­.


    "Young master, if you want to get a magical beast, then I don''t think we need to think about it with our current strength." Seeing Teng Yan''s excited expression, Ye Wen could not help but speak up.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that you can obtain it from the magical beast egg? " Teng Yan''s face was filled with surprise.


    "It is indeed obtainable ¡­" However, young master, do you know that after a large clan obtains the magical beast eggs, they would not sell them? Given our current strength, if we wanted to obtain one, we would at most be able to obtain magical beast eggs of Class 5 and below. This was because his rank was low. After signing the contract, even if he cultivated to the original rank, his strength would decrease by a large amount. "There is no fighting power, so there is no use ¡­" Ye Xiao explained in a bland voice.


    "Then if a low-grade magical beast is trained to a high-grade, it won''t be of much use?" Teng Yan asked curiously.


    "I... Generally, after a magical beast hatches, it will grow according to its previous rank. After a magical beast reaches the original rank, if it wants to continue to grow, the time it takes will be several times, or even dozens of times. Let''s put it this way, a second or a third rank magical beast, for example, might need a few weeks to advance to the second rank. It would take the same amount of time for that rank 3 magical beast to reach rank 2, but if this rank 2 magical beast wanted to keep going, it would take him several months to reach rank 3. As for the rank 3 magical beast, it would only need a month to advance from rank 2 to rank 3. So, Young Lord, if you want to get a contracted beast to play with you, that is fine. However, if you want to rely on him to fight, that is impossible ¡­ "


    "Hee hee ¡­" This caused a chill to run down Ye Wu Chen''s spine. He looked at Teng Yan in astonishment. Could this young master have some sort of special hobby?

 C50

    "Heh heh, Ye, if you tell us, what sort of situation would it be for us to cultivate a large number of magical beasts?" "Think about it, if each of our brothers who defy the heavens had a magical beast with them, if there were any large scale battles, would a group of magical beasts appear together and scare the enemies before they even fight?" Teng Yan said shamelessly. They were already imagining the spectacular scene of thousands upon thousands of magical beasts appearing. When the time came, wouldn''t tens of thousands of magical beasts trample over the entire Heaven Battling Sect?


    Bang!" He stared at Teng Yan. Nightfall was speechless. His thoughts were good, but they were not practical at all ¡­


    Young Lord, I''ve already told you. You don''t even need to think about it. Didn''t I just tell you?" "With our current strength, if we want to have a contract beast, then it can only be a low-level beast. However, it is not realistic to expect a low-level beast like him to help us in our battle ¡­" Ye Wen said helplessly.


    "Didn''t you say so? Although it is very difficult for a low level magical beast to advance to a high level, isn''t that still possible? " Teng Yan asked in surprise.


    "But, Young Lord, don''t forget that there is another very important factor in this, and that is time. If you can live for thousands or tens of thousands of years, you might be able to train a rank 1 magical beast into a divine beast, but is that possible?" Speechless Night ¡­


    "It''s impossible..."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Therefore, your way of thinking is simply unrealistic ¡­"


    "Then what if we give medicinal pills to these magical beasts?" As soon as he finished speaking, Teng Yan said in embarrassment.


    "What?" Give magical beasts pills? " Ye Wen cried out in surprise and looked at Teng Yan with a trembling face. Right now, he had the urge to strangle Teng Yan to death and feed medicinal pills to the magical beasts? Perhaps, only someone like Teng Yan would dare to imagine this ¡­. Putting aside the fact that magical beasts didn''t have any use for medicinal pills, even if they did, how many pills should they feed to magical beasts? Moreover, the value of high-grade medicinal pills was an astronomical figure. If he were to spend so much money to nurture a Magical Beast, he might as well use these medicinal pills to win over some experts ¡­


    "The opponent is giving magical beasts pills ¡­" Actually, Teng Yan had already thought about this since the night he talked about the contract beast. After all, he still vividly remembered what happened back in the Magical Beast Forest. Back then, he had given the rank 9 beast, the Dark Demon Dragon, a medicinal pill and directly evolved from a rank 9 beast into a Saint Beast. If Little Black can do it, then why can''t the other magical beasts?


    "Young master, I... "You..." Hearing Teng Qingshan''s words, Ye Wen was angered to the point that he couldn''t even speak ¡­.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you think I''m too smart? "Haha ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­


    Speechless Night. You call that smart? This is called wastrel, "Young master, but if you really want to do this, then so be it. How many pills would that require? Do you know the value of these pills? "Even if it''s a Tier 4 pill, it would still be an astronomical figure, not to mention the fact that there''s a price but no market ¡­"


    Hehe, don''t forget that I''m a pharmacist. Do you think that elixirs are a problem for a pharmacist?" Right now, he still had several hundred thousands of Grade 5 and above medicinal pills hidden in his spatial ring. If he gave all these medicinal pills to the Magic Beasts to eat, he might even be able to turn a Rank 1 Magic Beast into a God Beast. Wow, wow, wow ¡­ Teng Yan had seen the power of a ninth level vicious beast, not to mention a godly beast ¡­ That was, could a magical beast be like a human being and use pills with a limit? Once this limit was reached, no matter how many pills he consumed, it would be useless. If that were the case, his plans as a magical beast would be completely ruined. "So right now, the most important thing is to find a few magical beasts to test it out.


    Hearing Teng Yan''s words, Ye Wen finally remembered that the Young Master in front of him was a medicinal master, and an abnormal medicinal master who had used thousands of high grade medicinal pills at once ¡­. However, Ye Wen was still unable to accept Teng Yan''s perverted thoughts. Ye Wen''s entire face contorted as he looked at Teng Yan''s satisfied expression. The corner of his mouth twitched non-stop. "Demoness. The Young Master before me is definitely a demoness in his previous life ¡­" If others were to find out that their young lord had used a high level pill to feed the magical beasts, would they not be so furious?


    "Young master, you can''t really be thinking of doing this, right?" Ye Wen asked doubtfully.


    "What do you mean I want to do this?" I''m going to start right now. Heh heh, you better get your brothers to get a few magical beast eggs and try them out. It doesn''t matter if you get a rank 1 or a rank 2 beast egg. If these magical beasts weren''t as restricted as the humans, then our army of magical beasts would be just around the corner. At that time, bringing a group of magical beasts to sweep across the entire Empire of Ziye would be an extremely glorious thing ¡­ Wahaha... "Ye, think about it. When the time comes, I''ll just borrow tens of thousands of magical beasts from my brothers and attack the Imperial City. Do you think that they would think that it''s an attack from a magical beast and run away?" "Haha..."


    Teng Yan was unbridled and indulged in fantasy. Beside him, Fang Ye was dizzy, his eyes were dizzy, his limbs were weak, and his mouth was cramping ¡­ ¡­ Monster, monster, young master, you are definitely a monster, if you do this, you will be punished and punished by the heavens ¡­ He started to grumble in his heart ¡­


    "Hey, why aren''t you going tonight ¡­" Come on, I can''t wait... It''s just a test, there''s no need for high-level demon beast eggs. Immediately find dozens of your brothers and go to the entrance of the deep forest of demon beasts and casually get two or three rank one demon beast eggs. When that happens, we will surely be able to wipe out the entire Empire of Ziye with our heaven-defying magical beasts. We will be invincible ¡­ "Hahahaha ¡­" Teng Yan urged.


    First, since the Young Lord had already said so, he had to do it. Second, he really did not want to continue staying here, and he was afraid that if this continued, he would be driven mad by Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­ Use high-level pills to feed magical beasts? In the entire Heavenly Dream Continent, who would have such a heroic spirit, and who would have such wealth ¡­

 C51

    From his understanding of Teng Yan, he knew that as long as it was something Teng Yan wanted to do, he would do it at all costs. If the lightning didn''t strike him, he would do it without regard for any consequences, just like how Teng Yan didn''t care about the consequences that would occur if he were to do it in the Blood Cleansing Cara Town ¡­ ¡­


    After Ye Wen left, Teng Yan began to daydream about bringing an invincible army of magical beasts to sweep through the Kingdom of Zi Ye ¡­ ¡­ A magical beast faced the sky and let out a long roar. The whole world was in awe of it. What kind of honor was that ¡­ Heaven Battling Sect? In Teng Yan''s mind, he had never forgotten these two words ¡­ "This is also the goal that Teng Yan has been striving for all this time ¡­" Hmph, when my demon beast army is formed, it will be the day you fight to the death of the Sky Sect ¡­ " His cold tone was unusually deep and cold ¡­ Whenever it came to the Battling Sky Sect, Teng Yan would become abnormally cold and emotionless ¡­


    It might be difficult to obtain a high rank magical beast egg, but it was extremely easy to obtain a rank 1 beast egg. At night, Teng Yan did not even go into the deep forest and directly got ten rank 1 beast eggs for Teng Yan. Of course, these demon beast eggs were all contributed by brothers who defied the will of the heavens. As mercenaries for so many years, they had at least accumulated a little, and these rank 1 demon beast eggs were accumulated by brothers who had accumulated a little, and these rank 1 demon beast eggs were sold because they were worthless and felt that it was a pity to lose them. Thus, after obtaining these rank 1 demon beast eggs, most of the people stayed behind to preserve them.


    As soon as the heaven defying brothers heard that their boss wanted a Class 1 Magical Beast egg, they all took out their treasures without any hesitation. What kind of person was their boss? Those were god-like existences. How could they simply take out thousands of high-grade pellets ¡­ The current Teng Yan was the pillar of the soul, and in the eyes of the heaven-defying members, Teng Yan was a legendary existence. Not to mention just a few Grade 1 Magical Beast Eggs, even if it was a Divine Beast or a Saint Beast Eggs, as long as Teng Yan needed them, his heaven defying brothers would spare no cost to obtain them. "Even if he dies without a complete corpse, it is his duty ¡­


    "Young Lord... Do you think that''s enough? " Soon, Nightfall appeared in front of Teng Yan along with a dozen or so demon beast eggs. A few heaven-defying members placed colorful demon beast eggs in front of Teng Yan one after another.


    "So fast?" Looking at the dozen or so magical beast eggs in front of him, Teng Yan was astonished.


    "Haha, young master, once brothers heard what kind of magical beast egg you want, they all took out their treasures that they had stored for so many years, didn''t they ¡­" He, as a Battle-King, had come into contact with many mercenary groups and captains. However, none of them were able to form a mercenary group with thousands of members in such a short amount of time, and made the mercenary group so united in such a short period of time ¡­. Although there were a lot of external factors in this, Night was very clear that the main one was still Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­


    "Since we''re all brothers, I won''t be polite. Hehe ¡­" Teng Yan looked at the dozen or so demon beast eggs in front of him and said shamelessly. His greedy appearance made the heaven defying members speechless. Was this still the boss that they knew? Right now, Teng Yan''s expression was very similar to that of a typical miser ¡­


    "Come, you guys. You''ve hatched all of these magical beast eggs ¡­" Teng Yan pointed at the ten or so magical beast eggs on the ground and said to the heaven-defying members in front of him. "Night, you choose one too ¡­"


    To hatch a magical beast egg? Other than Nightfall, the other heaven-defying members were astonished. What was the point of hatching a magical beast egg? Everyone knew that the magical beasts that hatched were trash, and this was only a rank 1 magical beast? Although everyone was surprised, no one hesitated. They each picked a magical beast egg, bit their own fingers, and dripped a drop of their blood onto the magical beast egg ¡­


    "Crack, crack, crack ¡­" A series of crisp sounds rang out. In just a few seconds, the demon beast eggs hatched, and a young demon beast appeared in everyone''s line of sight ¡­ Rank 1 Magical Beast Jungle Bird, Rank 1 Magical Beast Fighting Frog, Rank 1 Magical Beast Skinned Snake ¡­ Without a doubt, this was an exception. The magical beasts in front of him were all Class 1 Magical Beasts. Each and every one of them were close to their master''s side ¡­


    "Hehe ¡­" Looking at these adorable magical beasts, Teng Yan revealed a strange smile, which gave everyone goosebumps. Could this boss have a special hobby? His heart trembled as he thought ¡­


    "Here, take this..." Feed this to your Magic Pet ¡­ " Teng Yan casually threw a few Grade Six Spirit Dans to everyone present and said in an indifferent tone.


    "Green pill?" Grade six pill? " These heaven-defying members were all stupefied as they looked at the dozen or so Grade 6 pills in their hands ¡­ If he sold them, they would definitely sell them at an astronomical figure, and he would definitely be able to eat and wear them for the rest of his life. But now, their Guild Leader actually wanted him to give these dozen or so Grade Six Medicinal Pills to these magical beasts that had just hatched?


    A Tier 1 Magical Beast eating a Tier 6 pill? A human compared to a magical beast, how infuriating ¡­.


    He stared blankly at Teng Yan, but in the end, his heaven defying brother hesitantly shoved the Grade 6 pill into the mouth of the magical beast he had just hatched ¡­. Their hearts ached as if they had been stabbed ¡­ That heart-wrenching pain caused everyone to feel endless helplessness ¡­


    Extravagant, wasteful. This was simply a waste of heavenly resources ¡­ Such a waste was bound to be struck by lightning ¡­ One by one, they bitterly complained in their hearts while at the same time, their hearts were filled with endless excitement. A sixth-grade pill to feed to a Class 1 Magical Beast? Looking at the entire world, who could do such a thing? Only their Guild Leader, their legendary Guild Leader, would have such spirit and strength ¡­

 C52

    "Boss, isn''t this a bit too much of a waste ¡­" Finally, one of the brothers couldn''t help but ask, looking at the pills being swallowed into the stomach of a Class 1 Magical Beast, do you think they wouldn''t feel heartache? Every single one of these high level pills was a huge fortune now, and they had been wasted for nothing ¡­


    "Go..." Go... Go... What do you know... I, your boss, am thinking for your benefit. Think about it, with your current strength, even if I gave you grade six pills, they would be useless to you. What are pills used for? Isn''t that something to eat? Think about it, when the time comes, we might as well feed your magical beasts to divine beasts. Saint beasts, think about it, we have thousands of heaven defying brothers, each carrying a divine beast, who do you think would dare to provoke us? At that time, we can just find trouble with whoever we want and beat them up just because they''re unhappy with us. "Ignorance..." Teng Yan fought seriously all the way to ¡­


    What was an ox? What was'' valiant ''? What was a freak? At this moment, these heaven-defying members finally experienced it. Using high level pills to feed a God Beast Army? What a crazy idea, what a perverted idea ¡­ The mouths of the heaven defying brothers were twitching. They stared blankly at Teng Yan, who was standing in front of them. He was a demon ¡­ ¡­ A demon ¡­ ¡­ A demon ¡­ ¡­ Now they firmly believed that their Guild Leader must have been a monster in his previous life ¡­ I have come to this world again in this life...


    "Hey, why is there no reaction?" Could it be that pills are useless against magical beasts? " A few minutes later, when he saw that there was still no reaction from these Level 1 Magic Beasts, Teng Yan said in astonishment. Recalling the Dark Demon Dragon from before, he immediately reacted after eating Broken Moon ¡­ Why is it that even after a few minutes, these magical beasts still have no reaction ¡­. Teng Yan was a little confused ¡­.


    Ding ¡­ Suddenly, a thought flashed in Teng Yan''s mind. With this, the strength of the Grade 6 medicine wouldn''t be enough. Therefore, these magical beasts didn''t have any reaction after eating it ¡­.


    Shua shua shua... Teng Yan then took out a few more green grade seven pills ¡­ He lewdly looked at the rank 1 Magic Beasts in front of him. Green pills, Grade 7 pills, what was he going to do with them ¡­ Each of the Heaven Defying Brothers trembled with fear as they stared at the Grade 7 pills in Teng Yan''s hands. Their hearts were beating rapidly, and now, they had finally witnessed their boss''s strength. How could he so casually take out so many Grade 7 pills ¡­ One had to know that more than half of the mercenaries in this world had never seen a rank 1 pill in their entire lives. At this moment, Teng Yan was like a huge treasure trove of medicine pills in the eyes of these heaven defying brothers ¡­ Now, they began to suspect that Teng Yan might have Grade Eight or Nine Medicinal Pills. They did not know that Teng Yan did not have a Grade Eight or Nine Medicinal Pill on him, but Teng Yan had a Divine Grade one ¡­.


    "Boss ¡­" What do you want to do? I beg of you, please don''t provoke me anymore ¡­ "My heart can''t take it anymore ¡­" A heaven-defying brother bitterly said ¡­


    "You ¡­ I ¡­ Your head, it is truly useless. Isn''t it just a few Tier 7 pills? When you need it, I''ll take out a Grade 8 pill. A Grade 9 pill can crush you to death, and you can use it to eat, alright? "Hurry up, feed these pills to these magical beasts ¡­" Teng Yan said angrily. It''s just a few pills, why the f * ck are you asking for it ¡­. He thought helplessly in his heart.


    Use a Grade Nine medicinal pill as food?" Everyone was dumbfounded once again ¡­ If the experts of the other forces heard that Teng Yan said he would use a Grade Nine Medicinal Pill as a meal, they would not know how to react. They might directly come to Teng Yan''s aid, or they might even commit suicide by knocking against a wall ¡­. Comparing people with people, it was really infuriating ¡­ Even a Grade 4 Elixir could be used as a treasure to keep them from eating it. But what about Teng Yan? Not only did he feed the magical beast with the rank 6 or 7 pill, he even wanted to use the rank 9 pill as a meal? "This ¡­


    Oh heavens ¡­ Why am I not a magical beast... If God had given me another chance to choose, I would have chosen to become a Magical Beast without any hesitation. I would not have any regrets even if it were a Magical Beast of the first rank ¡­ As long as I can consume such a high grade pill...


    Helpless, the heaven-defying members once again endured the tearing pain in their hearts and fed rank 7 pills to the rank 1 Magic Beasts ¡­


    F * ck you, God, hurry up and kill this fellow with a lightning strike, how can you let me live ¡­


    "Boss, stop playing." "If you continue like this, we won''t be able to take it anymore ¡­"


    Ignoring the words of the other party, Teng Yan stared at the Class 1 Magical Beast in front of him. Right now, there was nothing that attracted his attention, only these Class 1 Magical Beasts as test subjects. "Wah! Hurry up, there''s a reaction. There''s a reaction ¡­." Suddenly, Teng Yan roared excitedly ¡­ Everyone''s gaze immediately locked onto the Class 1 Magical Beasts ¡­


    These magical beasts of the first rank continued to grow in size and size ¡­


    "Holy sh * t, I succeeded ¡­" Wahaha... Look, this bastard''s grown up! Big, big, big... "It will grow longer, longer, longer, wahahaha ¡­" The brothers in front of him were all dumbfounded. They could clearly feel that not only had their magical beast, which had just hatched out, not only had its body size increased, its strength was also increasing rapidly. If they were not mistaken, their magical beast had now reached the strength of a rank 3 beast. It was already level 4 ¡­


    I ¡­ This magical beast''s body continued to grow bigger, and its strength continued to grow. Everyone was dumbfounded, and only Teng Yan was endlessly excited ¡­ He succeeded. This was not only the first success of Teng Yan''s experiment, it was also the first success of Teng Yan''s army of Heavenly God Beasts ¡­


    "Bang ¡­" Peng ¡­ "Bang..." While everyone was still in a state of shock and fear, Teng Yan was still thinking about his future. At the same time, the gigantic body of the powerful demonic beast suddenly exploded again ¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, his flesh and blood splattered everywhere. A thick stench of blood permeated the entire room ¡­


    "Fuck, the medicinal strength is too strong and it self-detonates?" Teng Yan was at a loss ¡­.

 C53

    Without any suspense, the few magical beasts in front of him exploded, sending flesh and blood flying into the air, covering the entire room ¡­ There were traces of flesh and blood on the faces of everyone present ¡­ The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, and the huge commotion attracted the attention of the heaven defying men. In an instant, hundreds of heaven defying members appeared outside of Teng Yan''s room. One by one, they looked warily at the tightly shut door in front of them ¡­


    "Gone? It''s gone just like that? " In the room, a few of his brothers muttered to themselves as if they had just lost something. So many high-level pills were wasted just like that? He disappeared just like that? They all felt that it was hard to accept this in their hearts, but the truth was placed right in front of them ¡­


    "Wahahaha ¡­" The people outside the house were still better off, but there was a little bit of curiosity in their hearts. The people inside the house were not the same; they didn''t know how their boss was able to smile in such a situation. Could it be that the pills really were worthless in his eyes? After wasting so many pills, he definitely wouldn''t feel it was a pity? Yes, Teng Yan did not feel that it was a pity at all, not at all ¡­. Just as he had said, the pill was concocted to eat ¡­


    "Hahaha, Ye, did you see that? Did you ¡­" "Hahahaha ¡­" Teng Yan recklessly roared, causing Ye Ye''s entire face to contort and the corner of his mouth to twitch ¡­ ¡­


    "Young master, you ¡­ Are you alright ¡­ " Ye Xuan asked while trembling.


    "Go, what can I do for you ¡­" "I''m still not happy yet ¡­" Teng Yan said excitedly.


    "Happy? Young Master, are you sure you''re alright? " Night hesitated.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see that my experiment had succeeded?" Teng Yan said in disdain.


    "Success?" Nightfall was at a loss. A magical beast had self-destructed, and this could be considered a success? Ye Zichen was speechless. What kind of logic was this?


    "Nonsense, isn''t this considered a success? Didn''t you notice that before those rank 1 magical beasts self-destructed, they had all changed? "


    "Change? "You don''t feel anything?"


    "I... Are you blind? Night, it looks like you''ve been too tired these days ¡­ F * ck, you didn''t notice how big those magical beasts had become. Also, did you not realize that all of those magical beasts have increased in strength? Moreover, it didn''t increase just a little. Do you remember what level the most powerful magical beasts have reached? "


    "Rank 5. If I didn''t sense wrongly, that rank 1 snake with a thick skin should have evolved to rank 5 already ¡­" A heaven-defying brother said in surprise.


    The opponent is level 5 ¡­" Ye, do you remember why I did this experiment? Weren''t we here to verify the effects of the pills on the magical beasts ¡­? Now you see, a rank 1 magical beast can directly evolve to rank 5 with a few pills, although self-destructing is a bit of a pity. However, the amount of pills we have to use this time is too large, and it has already exceeded the limit of what these rank 1 Magic Beasts can handle. Therefore, they have already self-destructed, and as long as we can grasp this range, we will be able to feed the Magic Beasts an appropriate amount of pills ¡­ I believe that it is not impossible to raise a Class 1 Magical Beast into a divine beast or even a Saint Beast. Do you think so?


    As soon as Teng Yan finished speaking, everyone, including Night, stared at Teng Yan with their mouths wide open in disbelief. It was as if they were looking at a monster in a zoo ¡­ What a monster, what a monster ¡­ At the same time, they were all thinking in their hearts.


    "Okay, now that the experiment is a success, then our first mission under the heavens is to collect a large amount of demon beast eggs." Okay, now that the experiment is a success, then our first mission under the heavens is to collect a large amount of demon beast eggs. Hahaha ¡­ What do you mean, what do you think of this idea of mine? Do you think your boss is too smart? " Teng Yan said confidently.


    ¡­ ¡­


    Everyone was speechless. At this moment, because they were afraid that something would happen to Teng Yan, hundreds of heaven defying brothers came to Teng Yan''s door to listen for any activity inside. However, they did not hear any danger, but they did hear Teng Yan. Divine beast, what kind of existence was that? If the heaven defying had a troop of Divine beasts, then wouldn''t the Empire of Zi Ye be trampled by them? However, were there truly so many divine beasts in this world?


    "Alright, you can handle this matter tonight ¡­" Since the brothers had the magical beast egg, then the other mercenaries would have it as well ¡­ Then we will collect all of these magical beast eggs. Remember, it doesn''t matter how much money we spend. However, there is one thing. We don''t want rank 1 or 2 Magical Beasts. We want at least rank 3 or higher Magical Beast Eggs ¡­ This has to be done in the shortest time possible. Is there a problem? " Teng Yan said seriously ¡­


    "This, Young Lord. Are you really going to do this? " Ye Mo asked.


    "En..." What do you think I''ve been doing all this time? Now that the experiment was a success, everything proved that magical beasts could use pills to increase their strength and grade ¡­ In that case, what are we waiting for? Hehe, when my magical beast army is complete, I''ll go to Bes'' house and play with that dead tiger every day. "Damn it, let''s see if he still dares to act arrogantly in front of me ¡­" Teng Yan Xie said with a playful expression that caused everyone to shudder ¡­.


    To this day, Teng Yan still remembered that the fifth grade Scarlet Flame Tiger of the Bes family, Dong''er, had bullied him. He swore that one day, he would teach this dead tiger a good lesson ¡­ Now, with the plan of the Magic Beast army, the flames of revenge in Teng Yan''s heart were ignited once again ¡­ ¡­


    This bastard, he really had a grudge with an animal ¡­

 C54

    Helpless, Ye Wen could only listen to Teng Yan''s instructions and make arrangements. Although he was very optimistic about the future of this magical beast army, Ye Wen still had thoughts of helplessness when it came to the process. After all, if they really wanted to feed such a great magical beast army, then the amount of money they would have to invest would be an astronomical figure. Right now, even if it was a high level medicinal pill, the price would be frightening, and if they simultaneously fed thousands of magical beasts, and even if one magical beast fed only a seventh grade medicinal pill, then it would be impossible for any of the major powers, clans, or sects to do so, let alone a small mercenary group that had not even been established for two months. In his opinion, if heaven truly wanted to nurture such a great magical beast army at full power, then all the brothers would be busy with money ¡­


    According to normal thinking, Ye Wen''s way of thinking was completely logical. However, Ye Wen had overlooked one of the most unpredictable factors in the whole situation. That was, Teng Yan, this devilish existence. Perhaps he knew that Teng Yan was the Medicine God, but he did not know that Teng Yan possessed a huge treasury, an endless supply of spiritual herbs and a holy land. With such a huge treasure trove, even the pills would only take a little more time for Teng Yan. In addition to this huge treasure trove of spiritual herbs, Teng Yan also had a huge fortune, which was the dozens of spatial rings that the black dragon had given to Teng Yan. So far, Teng Yan had only given him two of them, and that was Ye He Feng.


    Very soon, the entire town of Kara Tu was filled with a wild tide of magical beast eggs. The mercenaries who came to the town of Kara Tu were extremely wealthy, but they had to have magical beast eggs of at least the third rank ¡­ The craze lasted for a whole week, but the results were minimal ¡­ Even though Teng Yan had spent a huge sum of money to buy a week''s worth of time, he had only managed to buy a third grade magical beast egg. It was not because the mercenaries didn''t want to sell it, but because they lacked the strength to do so ¡­ The strength of a rank 3 magical beast was not something that these mercenaries could contend against. Furthermore, the magical beast that had just laid the magical beast egg was twice as strong as before. In other words, if one wanted to obtain a rank 3 magical beast egg, one had to obtain at least a rank 6 or higher magical beast ¡­ This was not something that an ordinary person could do ¡­


    "Young master, I think we can forget about it ¡­" Ye Wen helplessly said as he looked at the lonely rank three magical beast egg on the table in front of him.


    "No ¡­" The plan of the magical beast army couldn''t just be let go like this ¡­ The fact that there''s no such thing as a place like Caratou doesn''t mean there''s no such thing as a place like this... "How about this, you immediately gather 20 Battle-Kings here ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Young lord ¡­" Ye Wen hesitated, but in the end, he still followed Teng Yan''s instructions.


    All of them looked at Teng Yan with excitement. Although they did not know what Teng Yan wanted them to do, they knew clearly that it would not be a small matter to gather twenty Battle-Kings all of a sudden. Furthermore, each and every one of Teng Yan''s actions was a huge sum of money.


    "Now, there is a mission that needs you to complete. This mission will affect our future, which is going to be heaven defying. Do you have the confidence to complete it?" Teng Yan told the twenty Battle-Kings before him in a faint voice ¡­


    "There is..." Without the slightest hesitation, the twenty Battle-Kings replied in unison.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" Teng Yan threw twenty interspatial rings onto the table. At this moment, not only were the twenty Battle-Kings dumbfounded, even Ye Ye, who was standing by the side, was also dumbfounded. Twenty spatial rings, that was worth ¡­ No one dared to imagine this, but they were already used to Teng Yan''s extravagant work, so they were not surprised ¡­.


    "Each of you, take one of these spatial rings ¡­" He will be yours from now on ¡­ Of course, I also know the value of a spatial ring. Perhaps, he can let all of you live without worry from now on, but if you leave this heaven defying place because of this spatial ring, then I have nothing to say and will not pursue this matter. "Just treat it as a gift from me to my brothers ¡­" It wasn''t that he didn''t trust the people in front of him, but that Teng Yan liked to make things clear. After all, he was prepared to give these things to these twenty people, so Teng Yan didn''t care about these things at all ¡­.


    "We vow to be loyal to defy the heavens, loyal to boss ¡­" Twenty voices responded in unison. Nonsense, everything that Teng Yan had displayed now, if anyone wanted to leave this space ring for the sake of this one, then he would be an idiot, he would be an idiot. The value of any high grade pill that Teng Yan casually threw would far exceed the value of this space ring.


    "Okay, now I want you all to do something... The matter is simple. I want you to go to the main cities of the Empire of Ziye to collect magical beast eggs. Any eggs above rank 3, no matter how little you spend, must be bought back for me ¡­ Whether it is stealing or buying, I do not care about the process. I only care about the results. In short, as long as it is a rank 3 beast egg or above, you must get it back for me at all costs. Of course, your own safety is of the utmost importance. All actions must be carried out in such a way that your lives are not threatened... And each of you has twenty thousand purple coins in your spatial rings. I believe that this amount of money is enough to buy the magical beast egg ¡­ "You guys leave now for a month. After a month, everyone must return ¡­"


    "Boss, we will definitely complete this mission ¡­" After that, they all bid farewell to Teng Yan and departed from the headquarters. Each of them went their own ways and went to the main cities of the Empire of Ziye to purchase a magical beast egg. This was the first mission they had since the establishment of the heaven defying team ¡­ Therefore, each and every one of them secretly told themselves that they could only succeed and not fail ¡­


    The twenty brothers left, but this time, Teng Yan mustered all his strength. Even if he were to use money, he would at least smash an army of magical beasts ¡­


    Brothers, collect, collect...

 C55

    The twenty Battle-Kings left with the mission that Teng Yan had given them ¡­. Each of them carried a huge amount of wealth with them as they rushed to the main cities of the Empire of Ziye. Their goal was clear, and that was to buy the magical beast egg at all costs ¡­ Other than Teng Yan and Ye Wen, there was no one else who knew about this. They were all secretly carrying out the mission ¡­ ¡­ However, Teng Yan did not intend to just let it go like this ¡­. Waiting would always be a kind of torture. Right now, Teng Yan had an urgent heart and he wanted to quickly strengthen his own ¡­ ¡­ It had been three years. Teng Yan had been working hard for three years, and he really couldn''t wait any longer ¡­. Thus, he had to do something. Moreover, if he didn''t say it, then it would be fine, but if he doesn''t, then one must be shocking ¡­


    The first was the twenty Battle-Kings that went out to purchase the magical beast eggs, and the second was the hundreds of heaven-defying members that were undergoing life-and-death training in the depths of the forest. The entire heaven defying atmosphere was extremely prosperous. Teng Yan knew that no matter how much his brothers paid, he would pay more than they did. Two times, two times, three times, four times, and even more ¡­ ¡­


    The alchemist''s cultivation needed to be improved, but it was far from enough to stay at the level of the Medicine God, and his fighting strength needed to be improved as well. With his current strength as a Battle-King, he might already be an invincible existence among his peers, but, if he wanted to compete with those large factions, he was still too weak ¡­


    However, Teng Yan was also very clear that it would take more than one or two days to achieve an increase in strength. That was accumulated over a long period of time, and Teng Yan never intended to use external forces to improve his strength. That way, he might be able to speed up his cultivation, but it would only be faster if he wanted to ¡­ There was a big drawback in using pills to increase one''s strength ¡­ With all of these factors combined, Teng Yan still believed that the most important thing right now was to build a army of magical beasts. And the sooner the better...


    Three orders and five orders. Before, Teng Yan not only told the twenty Battle-Kings to go to each big city to buy magical beast eggs, but the first thing he told them to do after reaching a big city was to go to the Mercenary Union and issue a public announcement, that Kara Tu Town''s Defiance Mercenaries would buy more than three grade magical beast eggs in an unlimited amount. Furthermore, he strictly ordered that no matter how much it cost, as long as you were willing to sell it, I would dare to buy ¡­. An arrogant announcement by the mercenaries surprised everyone. It immediately caused a huge commotion in the entire Empire of Zi Ye. Everyone knew that the magical beast egg had no value at all. However, now that there was someone willing to buy it in large quantities, there was even an unlimited number of people buying it. Moreover, the other party''s words made everyone go crazy ¡­ Although they didn''t know the other party''s reason, the vast majority of them thought of Heaven Defying as a fool, an idiot, or a rich person who had no place to spend his money on ¡­ The various factions were also holding the attitude of watching from the sidelines ¡­


    No one cared whether or not this announcement was true or false, and no one cared whether or not heaven defying was truly stupid. What everyone cared about was, as long as one had a rank 3 beast egg, they would be able to obtain a huge amount of wealth, and in the future, they would be able to live a luxurious life without worrying about food or clothing ¡­


    In an instant, the entire Empire of Zi Ye had been thrown into a frenzy because of the magical beast egg ¡­ All of the mercenaries stopped what they were doing and rushed to the Magical Beast Forest. It was all for the sake of killing the magical beast, obtaining the magical beast egg, and exchanging it for a huge fortune. Of course, there were many mercenaries who had once kept magical beast eggs of grade three or higher, and they were all extremely excited as they rushed to Kara Tu Town ¡­


    It wasn''t just the scattered mercenaries, even the various mercenary groups didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. Even the various factions were extremely curious about this kind of strange behavior, but everyone was very clear on the value of a magical beast egg. Rather than leaving it as a decoration, it would be better to exchange it for money ¡­


    The major powers also followed this trend, sending their men to the little town of Karato. Of course, compared to the smaller powers, these large powers were thinking about the longer term, and the appearance of these heaven-defying forces made them feel a strong sense of oppression and unease ¡­ Regardless of whether or not heaven defying was truly an idiot guild, one thing was certain. Since they were able to boast about such an existence, it meant that they definitely had enormous financial resources ¡­ The entire Empire of Zi Ye did not hesitate to buy an unlimited amount of magical beast eggs. One could imagine how expensive it would be if it were sold off. At that time, the price they would have to pay would be astronomical. How could a power that could come up with such a huge sum of money be just average? Furthermore, he had never heard of such a heaven-defying mercenary group ¡­


    "Ye Huo, the Heaven Battling Sect has sent out an order. They want us to collect all magical beast eggs of Grade 3 and below from the sect immediately. We will head to Kara Tu Town and meet up with them ¡­"


    The Poison Sect''s "Tianming, the Battle Sky Sect has sent out an order. They want us to gather all the rank 3 and below demon beast eggs and head to Kara Tu town to meet up with them ¡­"


    "Zhan Tian, bring along the rank 3 and below demon beast eggs of our sect to Kara Tu Town immediately. Remember, we are not going to sell magical beast eggs for money, we have a lot of money, and you are going to find out what kind of power this Heaven Defying Mercenary Company is. Also, if you have the chance, it would be best to win them over to be part of our Heaven Battling War Mercenary Group." "It''s about time for us to get rid of those two troubles ¡­"


    "Gu Han, you''re going with the second elder to Kara Tu Town. You''re not young anymore, it''s about time you went out to see the world. It just so happens that Kara Tu Town is a very good choice ¡­"


    Full Moon Sect...


    ¡­ ¡­


    The various sects sent people to rush to Kara Tu Town. At this time, Teng Yan was already blooming with happiness in the town of Kara Tu. He was smiling so much that his mouth couldn''t even close ¡­

 C56

    Today was the busiest day in Kara Tu Town since the last time Teng Yan had bathed in blood ¡­ On the main street, every single mercenary could be seen in groups of twos and threes. Each and every one of them had an excited and happy smile on their faces. Why? Of course, this was because they all knew that they were going to make a small fortune soon ¡­


    "Hey, Iron Eagle, why are you here ¡­"


    "Damn, just because you''re allowed to come, then I won''t be able to?" Hehe, why, how many magical beast eggs did you bring this time? "


    "How many? Who do you think I am? It''s only one, but I don''t know what kind of price this heaven defying creature will offer. If it''s too cheap, then I really went there for nothing ¡­ By the way, what about you? "How many have you brought?"


    "Hehe, I''m a little more than you, three ¡­"


    "Damn, you brat ¡­" Where did you get so many magical beast eggs? "


    "Tsk, these weren''t left behind when we were hunting for magical beasts. At that time, everyone didn''t want them, so I kept them. I didn''t think they would be able to sell them now. I just don''t know how much this heaven defying creature will pay ¡­"


    "I''m also troubled by this question. I''ve never heard of such a heaven defying question in the mercenary world ¡­."


    "Wa, wa, wa ¡­" Why are you two old friends here? Are you here to sell magical beast eggs as well? You dare to come to Karato Town when you haven''t even heard of defying the heavens? Have you heard of the massacre that took place in Calatto a while ago? "This is the work of the Defiance Mercenaries ¡­"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    At this moment, the entire town was filled with mercenaries chatting like this. With the arrival of these mercenaries, the town was already packed full of people. However, everyone still seemed to be indulging in pleasure. Everyone dreamed of getting a huge fortune ¡­


    "Hey, what are you guys still doing here? In the square in front, heaven defying has already begun to purchase the magical beast eggs ¡­ " A voice rang out and instantly, all the mercenaries ran towards the town square. Of course, Teng Yan had also purposely ordered this person to shout. By this time, Teng Yan had already made his preparations in the town square. A large number of heaven-defying magical beast eggs were quietly waiting for him. Looking at the huge flow of people in front of him, Teng Yan was speechless. If he knew this would happen, he wouldn''t have needed those twenty brothers to work so hard to run away ¡­.


    But now that the brothers had left, it was too late to regret ¡­ Shaking his head, Teng Yan stopped thinking about this. He looked at the black mass of people in front of him and revealed an excited smile. The number of people here was definitely not less than ten thousand. If each person had a magical beast egg, then there would be at least ten thousand magical beasts ¡­ Ten thousand would be more than enough to defy the heavens ¡­


    "Everyone, quiet down. Quiet down. Listen to what our captain has to say ¡­" A melodious voice rang out, instantly silencing the entire audience ¡­


    "Thank you for coming here today... I won''t go on with the gossip. I also know why everyone is here today. Let me tell you the price of a heaven-defying magical beast egg: ten purple coins for a third-grade magical beast egg, twenty purple coins for a fourth-grade magical beast egg, forty purple coins for a fifth-grade magical beast egg. If everyone thinks the price is good, then we''ll trade immediately. "Of course, if you feel that it''s too cheap, then sorry about it, I can''t do anything about it ¡­"


    "Hua ¡­" As soon as Teng Yan''s voice fell, the entire plaza instantly boiled up ¡­


    A third-grade magical beast egg was willing to pay ten purple coins? This was something that no one could believe ¡­ Ten purple coins was definitely not a small amount for a mercenary ¡­ The fourth rank item was actually worth twenty purple gold coins, the fifth item was worth forty more, and so on ¡­ At first, the mercenaries had thought that a third-grade magical beast egg could be sold for two purple coins. After all, magical beast eggs were worthless in the Empire of Ziye ¡­ Now that someone is willing to pay such a high price, do you think they won''t feel the excitement?


    "Also, although we are a newly established mercenary group, we welcome you all and look forward to joining us ¡­" It was hard to say what else, but our heaven defying treatment in the Empire of Ziye would be impossible to find a second one. As for the treatment, if you are interested in joining us, you can come and find me after the transaction is concluded ¡­ My name is Long Yan, and I am the captain of the Defiance Mercenaries ¡­ " Teng Yan then added, "Now that there''s such a good opportunity, he doesn''t want to think of a way to expand the Defiance Mercenary Group ¡­"


    When they heard that Heaven Defying had said they wanted to recruit people, the mercenaries flared up once more. Putting aside what kind of mercenary company defy common sense, just the huge amount of wealth displayed in purchasing a magical beast egg indicated that defy common sense, this was definitely not a third-rate mercenary company. Joining a strong mercenary group was something that the mercenaries could only dream about. Joining a strong mercenary group would not only bring a stable income, but from now on, it would mean that they would have a huge backer ¡­


    "Enough ¡­" "There''s no need to talk anymore. I hope everyone will cooperate more. Line up and cooperate with our heaven defying brothers. We will now start purchasing the magical beast eggs ¡­" As Teng Yan''s seat slipped, the originally disorderly mercenaries actually obediently lined up. That sense of tacit understanding was something that even some of the well-trained large powers would not be able to achieve ¡­ Looking at the scene in front of him, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Teng Yan''s mouth. Watching one magical beast egg after another fall into the hands of a heaven-defying brother, Teng Yan felt so excited. After today, his army of magical beasts would be fully formed. As for the rest, he would have to nurture his own army of magical beasts. At that time ¡­ Hahaha ¡­ Teng Yan was so excited that he didn''t dare to imagine ¡­


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Those who don''t want to die get the hell out of my way..." At this moment, a domineering voice sounded in Teng Yan''s ears. It completely broke all of his thoughts. This voice was very familiar ¡­. The sealed memories were once again reopened, and eternal fury wantonly spread ¡­ The blood in his heart was boiling as it ignited with raging flames. Killing intent raged in his eyes ¡­

 C57

    Arrogant, arrogant, this was the impression that the voice gave to everyone present. At the same time, it also caused them to be displeased, as they all looked towards the source of the voice, curious and furious. This person was actually so arrogant, and didn''t even put their own people in his eyes. Did he not know that nearly ten thousand mercenaries were gathered here? Isn''t he afraid that he will attract the displeasure of the crowd and cause a group attack?


    Anger and apprehension filled their hearts, but when they saw the group in front of them, all of them fell silent. Yes, all of them fell silent. The other side had the ability to be arrogant and conceited ¡­ Even though they didn''t recognize the people in front of them, they did recognize the unique emblem of the Heaven Battling Sect. If a mercenary didn''t recognize the unique emblem of the number one sect in the Empire of Ziye, then he really was fooling around for nothing ¡­ However, even if there were only twenty or thirty of them, no one dared to touch them at all. Everyone knew that the number one sect of the Empire of Zi Ye was behind these twenty or thirty people, and offending them was equivalent to offending the entire Heaven Battling Sect. When that time came, they would inevitably be hunted down.


    Everyone became silent, but not Teng Yan. His cold eyes were fixed on Zhan Tian, who was not far away. This familiar face and this familiar face ¡­ ¡­ Over the past three years, this face had appeared countless times in Teng Yan''s dreams. Every time it appeared, blood would fall and slaughter wantonly ¡­. Over and over again, Teng Yan had suffered the heavy blow of the family''s annihilation as he faced this enemy with a hatred as deep as the sea. Three years later, Teng Yan finally saw this person again ¡­


    The hatred that was buried deep within his heart also surged out with Zhan Tian''s sudden appearance. A flame of hatred recklessly burned within his heart. Teng Yan''s pair of icy cold eyes locked onto Zhan Tian, locking onto everyone in Zhan Tian. Debt for money, murder for life, blood for blood ¡­


    Clenching his fists tightly, a faint, crisp sound rang out. His pair of venomous eyes emitted a boundless killing intent. Even the temperature of his surroundings plummeted ¡­


    Feng Yan, who was standing next to Teng Qingshan, was startled ¡­ He was very clear about the grudge between Teng Yan and the Battle Sky Sect, and he could understand Teng Yan''s heart at this moment. With an enemy in front of his eyes, who could resist and not explode? He couldn''t do it, neither could Teng Yan. However, there were some things that he had to do even if he couldn''t do it. Neither Teng Yan nor he could fight with the Battle Sky Sect.


    "Young master ¡­" "Endure it, but you must endure it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now is not the time for us to have a falling out with the Heaven Battling Sect. Furthermore, we are not their match right now ¡­" "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!" Feng Zhenren warned. Let alone the others, how could the experts of the Heaven Battling Queen level be able to contend against them?


    Shua ¡­ The words of the wind were like a bucket of cold water that splashed onto Teng Yan''s body. This caused Teng Yan to instantly regain his consciousness, and the great hatred in his heart also faded ¡­. That''s right, how could he be so impulsive? With his current strength, there was no way he could go against the other party, let alone avenge his family.


    "Thank you, Feng..." The wind only smiled in his heart. All of this happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of flint. No one noticed any changes to Teng Yan ¡­. Teng Yan''s vision returned to its former tranquility. He wore a faint smile on his face, but underneath that smile was hidden endless hatred and anger ¡­ ¡­ His gaze once again fell on Zhan Tian''s body ¡­


    Zhan Tian arrogantly walked toward Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­ Arriving in front of Teng Yan, Zhan Tian instantly locked his gaze onto Teng Yan. "You are that heaven-defying Guild Leader?" he asked Teng Yan. It was a pity that three years had passed since the last time the Teng Clan was killed. Therefore, as Zhan Tian looked at Teng Yan now, he didn''t realize that this young man before him was the same young master of the Teng Clan, Teng Yan, who was chased and killed by him back in the Teng Clan and fell into the abyss with two heaven-defying pills ¡­


    "Indeed, may I know who you are?" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Of course, I''m an honorary elder of the Heaven Battling Sect. I heard that you bought a lot of magical beast eggs this time?" Zhan Tian said in disdain. From his tone, he didn''t place Teng Yan in his eyes at all. He also didn''t place any importance on defying the heavens ¡­


    "Hehe, yes, we used to live in the forest for a long time, so we don''t know much about the outside world. If you have offended us in any way, please forgive us, and if you are here to sell your magical beast eggs, we would like you to line up at the back of the line. Against the Heavens is just a small mercenary group. With so many mercenaries present, we can''t afford to offend them. "Therefore, I am very grateful for your help ¡­" The faint voice shook everyone''s heart ¡­ Teng Yan''s words were simple and the meaning was very clear. However, it was precisely because it was simple and because he understood the meaning. This was why everyone was shocked. The meaning behind Teng Yan''s words was clear. He wanted Zhan Tian''s men to line up at the back ¡­ This... In his words, he didn''t even put the Battle Sky Sect in his eyes ¡­ However, Teng Yan had already said before that they had lived in the forest for a long time and did not know much about the outside world. Therefore, even if he did not put Zhan Tian in his eyes, he would not let him lose his face ¡­. The others thought so, but the wind was very clear. The reason why Teng Yan did this was to shut Zhan Tian up.


    Just as Teng Yan''s voice fell, Zhan Tian''s face immediately revealed a trace of displeasure ¡­. Resisting the anger in his heart, he recalled the instructions from the Sovereign before he departed. Zhan Tian smiled as he looked at Teng Yan and said, "Haha, our Battle Sky Sect has come this time for ¡­."


    "Who do I think it is? So he was someone from Zhan Tian. No wonder he was so arrogant. Second Uncle, look. Everyone is queuing here, and only they are here to cut in line. Truly lacking in quality. However, Zhan Tian was Zhan Tian. Everywhere you go, you get this kind of treatment... Just think about it, we don''t have that kind of treatment. "We should just stand in line and wait patiently ¡­" Just as Zhan Tian was speaking halfway, he was interrupted by a faint voice ¡­

 C58

    Boom ¡­ Even Teng Yan was stunned. Before this, he had already understood that the Heaven Battling Sect was the number one sect in the entire Empire of Zi Ye, and naturally, it was also the number one faction. Now, this voice was obviously competing against Zhan Tian ¡­. He couldn''t understand, could there be other hidden forces in the Empire of Ziye?


    Everyone was shocked, but Zhan Tian was different. This time, they were the first ones to suffer Teng Yan''s punishment. Now, there was even someone who dared to provoke them ¡­ Did the Battle Sky Sect fall in the recent years, or did the new generation surpass the previous ones? Did there seem to be more people who improved? But no matter what, this time, Zhan Tian was truly enraged. "F * ck, which bastard doesn''t want to live anymore?" "Brothers, chop him for laozi!" Angry roars filled everyone''s ears ¡­ Everyone immediately opened up a path ¡­ A spacious area instantly appeared in the middle of the huge plaza ¡­ A competition between great powers was not something that these small fry present could endure ¡­


    "Let''s see who dares ¡­" A loud voice resounded. Zhan Tian couldn''t help but be taken aback as he looked at the person in front of him ¡­ They were both at the Warring Queen Stage, but Zhan Tian knew clearly that he was no match for this person in front of him ¡­


    "Second Uncle, ignore him. These people are so lacking in manners, if we were to lower ourselves to their level, wouldn''t that mean we''re lacking in quality as well? Daddy asked me to come here to broaden my horizons, not to learn from him ¡­" "No matter what, you are still a senior, you can''t bring me down so badly. If I go back and father blames me, then you can''t blame me ¡­" Yet another youth''s voice sounded ¡­ At this moment, besides the Heaven Battling Sect, there was another group of people. There were about 20 to 30 people, but there was an extraordinary looking young man among them. The one who was speaking was this young man ¡­


    "Hong Fei, who is this brat? What the hell does he mean by that? " Zhan Tian roared.


    The old man called Hong Fei spread out his hands and gave him a faint smile, indicating that he was helpless ¡­


    "I... So it turns out that Zhan Tian''s men not only lacked quality, they also lacked brains ¡­ Didn''t you hear me clearly? I say, you people from Zhan Tian have no morals at all ¡­ "Do you hear me clearly now ¡­" The young man''s sharp words were repeated once more. Even though he was facing a Battle-Emperor level expert, he was still very calm ¡­


    "Damn it, brat, I''ll kill you ¡­" Zhan Tian finally couldn''t take it anymore. He released all of his energy, preparing to kill the youth in front of him in one fell swoop ¡­


    "Protect the young lord!" Hong Fei shouted loudly throughout his life, and the more than twenty people beside him instantly released their energy. Two golden battle Qis were released at the same time ¡­ Two Battle-Emperor level experts. Seeing this, Zhan Tian was startled and stopped moving ¡­


    "Hongfei, could it be that your evil sect wants to fight with us?" Zhan Tian helplessly said.


    "Zhan Tian, you better not accuse someone wrongly. You''re the one who''s going to do something to our young master, are we just going to stand by and watch?" Other people might be afraid, but the evil sects were not. Although the Battle Sky Sect was now the number one sect in the entire Empire of Zi Ye, Hong Fei knew that even if both sides became hostile, it would not cause a huge war. Because, there was still a sect that was eyeing the two sects with hostility. Once the Heaven Battling Sect and the Evil Sect began to fight, the three forces would reap the benefits ¡­


    "Young master?" Zhan Tian looked at the young man in front of him with an astonished expression.


    "Hey hey hey, don''t look at me like that. I admit that even though I''m very handsome, I''m really not interested in men ¡­" Also, since you admire me so much, then I''ll tell you who I am. Even with thousands of young girls, the young master of the evil sects, the number one handsome brother of the Heavenly Dream Continent, Leng Gu Han, they were all ¡­ Now you know, oh yeah... If your family is thirteen years old and under the age of twenty-three and still hasn''t married beautiful women, you can introduce them to me. I will definitely take good care of them ¡­ "Also ¡­" The youngster continued narrating the story subconsciously ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Ugh ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Before the young man could finish, there were already people who couldn''t help but vomit. They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen someone who didn''t want to light up so much ¡­ Looking at the youth, everyone was speechless, but there was also a wave of admiration. Only the evil sects dared to ignore the Heaven Battling Sect like this ¡­ After some people heard Leng Gu Han''s words, they really had the impulse to introduce their precious woman to him. Who was she, she was the current Young Master of the Evil Sect and would be the sect head in the future. If their daughter really married him, then they would be the sect head''s father-in-law. Isn''t that awesome...


    Looking at Leng Gu Han, Teng Yan was deep in thought. He did not expect that his purchase of the magical beast egg would not only attract the biggest enemy in his life, but also his last kin. He had heard what Leng Gu Han had said clearly. The young master of the evil sect did not care about the young master, Teng Yan, but he cared a lot about the evil sect, because wasn''t the aunt that his grandfather entrusted to him before his death in the evil sect? However, Teng Yan didn''t know that the teenager in front of him was his aunt, Teng Xue Ji''s son. He''s one year younger than me ¡­


    "Do you know who I am now? Damn, you actually want to kill me? Just you people? Stare at me again, and I''ll kill you ¡­ Take a good look, we have two Battle-Emperors here, and you''re the only one on your side. Hehe, once you fight, I believe you know the result, right? If you don''t want to die, kneel down and kowtow three times to the young master. Then, the young master will not care about this lowly person and will not lower himself to your level anymore ¡­ " Leng Gu Han said lightly.


    Boom ¡­ In the blink of an eye, everyone was once again shocked. For a battle queen level expert of the Heaven Battling Sect to kneel and kowtow to a sixteen or seventeen year old brat? This world was simply too crazy ¡­


    "Xiao Han, stop messing around. If you keep making trouble like this, I''ll send you off to the sect right now ¡­" Hong Fei, who was standing beside Leng Guhan, finally couldn''t hold back and spoke. If he was allowed to continue making a ruckus like this, the Heaven Battling Sect and Evil Sect would really fight each other ¡­ " Zhan Tian, don''t take it to heart. He''s just a child, he doesn''t understand ¡­ " Then, he turned to Zhan Tian and consoled him.


    "Hmph. "I''m too lazy to lower myself to his level to save this brat from having me accuse him of bullying the weak ¡­" Zhan Tian furiously roared, but that pair of venomous eyes had already betrayed him. Looking at Leng Gu Han, he thought, "Brat, there will be a day when I deal with you ¡­"

 C59

    "I''m too lazy to bother with you ¡­" Leng Gu Han said to Zhan Tian in disdain. He then ignored him and looked at Teng Yan not far away. "Haha, looking at how handsome you are, you must be the son of the leader of the Defiance Mercenaries, right?" He casually walked towards Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­


    Sweat...


    Everyone was silent again. Today, they had finally seen the future leader of this evil sect. Awesome ¡­ He could only use this word to describe it. He had just provoked the Heaven Battling Sect, and now he was going against the heavens again ¡­ And yet the heaven defying captain''s son? Everyone looked at Teng Yan speechlessly. This was the true boss that defied the will of the heavens. What was Leng Gu Han, the little ancestor, trying to do?


    Teng Yan only gave a faint smile. Leng Gu Han had already arrived beside him. "Look at her. She''s so handsome, and so much more refined than some people ¡­ ¡­" Leng Gu Han held Teng Yan''s neck, looked at Zhan Tian and said indifferently. The meaning behind his words was clear ¡­


    "Damn it, brat, what are you talking about?" Zhan Tian shouted out explosively throughout his life ¡­


    Unfortunately, he was completely ignored. "Bro, just now you looked at Zhan Tian with eyes filled with killing intent. Why did you steal your wife?" Why don''t we just kill them all together? What do you think? " Leng Gu Han used a voice that only Teng Yan and himself could hear and whispered into Teng Yan''s ear.


    "Eh ¡­" Teng Yan instantly stared at Leng Gu Han in astonishment. He didn''t expect that among so many people, this kid would actually notice the change in him. Just by this point, Teng Yan already felt that Leng Gu Han was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface. Unlike the evil sects, they wield great power. "However, if young master Leng needs any help, this one would be happy to help ¡­"


    "Hehe, that''s what you said. Damn, I saw that guy was already pissed off. He''s so ugly, and he''s even scaring people everywhere ¡­" However, I heard that his daughter is as beautiful as a fairy. How about this, you help me tie him up, then his daughter will come and redeem him ¡­ His daughters naturally belong to me. When the time comes, I''ll introduce you to some pretty girls, what do you think? " Leng Gu Han said to Teng Yan in a wretched tone ¡­


    If Zhan Tian were to hear Leng Gu Han''s words, how would he feel? He did indeed have a daughter, and she was adorable and enchanting ¡­ But, damn it, his daughter was only three years old. This fellow didn''t even let a three year old child get away. He was simply an animal, an animal ¡­


    "Brat, what are you talking about?" Zhan Tian looked at Leng Gu Han who was glancing at him from time to time.


    "Go, go, go. When adults speak, children are not allowed to interrupt. Wherever there is cool, there is no place to stay ¡­" Words do not stop until one is shocked to death. His words caused a huge wave... Today, everyone finally experienced the might of this young master of the evil sects ¡­ When adults speak, children are not allowed to interrupt? To think that he was able to say such words ¡­ It seems like Zhan Tian even has the age to be his father ¡­ However, everyone was filled with admiration towards Leng Gu Han. Seeing Zhan Tian''s resentful expression, everyone was overjoyed. Recalling the arrogant and despotic attitude of the other party just now, it seemed like he deserved it ¡­ Not to mention that the Battle Sky Sect has never had a good reputation in the Empire of Ziye ¡­


    You''re the unlucky one. Everyone is secretly looking down on Zhan Tian ¡­


    "You... I won''t introduce you. "Little brother, let''s continue talking about our collaboration ¡­" Zhan Tian then ignored Leng Gu Han and shifted his gaze to Teng Yan ¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" You old bastard, what nonsense are you spouting? When did he say he wanted to cooperate with you? The person they are cooperating with right now is our Evil Sect, it''s me, Leng Gu Han ¡­ Look at yourself, don''t look at yourself in the mirror... Are you worthy of working with a handsome guy like him? " Leng Gu Han said without any hesitation.


    Zhan Tian''s face was almost completely distorted, but he endured the anger in his heart. Smiling, he looked at Teng Yan and said, "This cooperation isn''t up to you to decide, but rather to be decided by the other party to defy the will of the heavens ¡­" Little brother, look, this is what our sect master asked me to bring, it''s our first time meeting, right ¡­ " Zhan Tian said indifferently. The people from the Heaven Battling Sect behind him took out all of the magical beast eggs from their spatial rings ¡­


    "Hua..." Zhan Tian was truly worthy of being the number one sect in the Empire of Zi Ye. He had thousands of magical beast eggs, and all of them were at least rank 3 ¡­


    "Tsk ¡­" I thought you guys were going to take out something good. The number one sect of the Empire of Ziye, what a shame ¡­ How much are these rotten eggs worth? You guys, Zhan Tian, still have the nerve to take it out ¡­ " Leng Gu Han continued to attack Zhan Tian ¡­


    "Oh, in that case, Young Master Leng, what did you prepare for me that would go against the heaven''s will?" Zhan Tian disdainfully said.


    "This ¡­" Leng Gu Han hesitated, he really couldn''t come up with anything decent. It was not that he was stingy, but that old man of his was stingy. He had brought all those idiots with him this time ¡­ Everyone knew that the magical beast egg was trash in the Empire of Ziye. Could it be that he was as useless as Zhan Tian, giving it to others as a gift? That would be too embarrassing for him...


    "Don''t speak nonsense if you don''t have the capital ¡­" Zhan Tian disdainfully said.


    At this moment, Teng Yan secretly stuffed a handful of medicinal pills into Leng Gu Han''s hand. Leng Gu Han stared at the item in his hand and was completely shocked. Green pill, Grade Seven pill? There were more than a dozen of them. Staring at Teng Yan in astonishment, he saw Teng Yan giving him a faint smile.


    Leng Gu Han immediately understood Teng Yan''s meaning. Although he didn''t know where Teng Yan had gotten so many high quality pills, these weren''t important anymore. General Xie''s eyes were staring fixedly at Zhan Tian ¡­ A hint of vulgarity appeared on his face, "Isn''t it just a few rotten eggs?" I have my own, too. Second Uncle, take out our magical beast egg ¡­ "


    Hong Fei looked at Leng Gu Han hesitantly, but he still took out the demon beast egg he prepared this time, but they were different from Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian had only come to win Leng Gu Han''s favor, and they had sincerely come to buy and sell. However, looking at the situation now, he was afraid that it was impossible. Didn''t he understand his own young master? He would definitely be scolded when he returned ¡­


    "Damn, little brat, you actually have the nerve to take out these few pills?" "If you don''t have the money, don''t put on a show here ¡­" Zhan Tian looked at the several hundred demon beast eggs and said disdainfully.


    "What are you so anxious about?" This is only part of... "See, if you don''t have this, that''s the main dish ¡­" Leng Gu Han said with disdain. He immediately showed the twenty Grade 7 pills that Teng Yan had given him in front of everyone. Green pill ¡­


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, including Zhan Tian and Hong Fei ¡­


    "Do you see that? Twenty Grade 7 pills, that''s the sincerity of cooperating with him. Do you have any?" If not, then hurry up and f * ck off, don''t embarrass yourself here. You old turtle, you look like a human or a demonic dog, yet you are still acting coquettish here. "I won''t be afraid of having a son in the future without an asshole and a daughter in the future ¡­" Leng Gu was unrelenting as he taunted Zhan Tian without restraint...

 C60

    Leng Gu Han taunted him without restraint, causing Zhan Tian''s expression to change, becoming uglier and uglier each time ¡­ The anger in his heart grew. Ye Zichen glared at Leng Gu Han with venomous eyes ¡­ And he was gradually losing his mind ¡­


    "Brat, aren''t these just broken pills? What''s the big deal ¡­" Little brother, look, this is the Divine Beast Violet Lightning Dragon''s claws and the Divine Weapon, Dragon Tooth Sword, forged from Myriad Mystical Iron ¡­ I don''t need to say more. I believe everyone knows that this is the number one divine weapon in the entire Empire of Ziye. "Right now, I''ll send him to heaven defying, I hope that heaven defying won''t be forsaken ¡­" Zhan Tian said angrily. He had already arrived beside Teng Yan and passed a sharp sword in his hand to Teng Yan ¡­.


    Dragonteeth Sword? When Zhan Tian said the name of the sword, everyone was shocked ¡­ Just as Zhan Tian had said, the Dragonteeth Sword was indeed the number one divine weapon in the entire Empire of Zi Ye. It was also a treasure that many experts yearned for in their dreams. They hadn''t thought that this treasured sword would actually be in Zhan Tian''s hands, and now that it was so easily handed over to him ¡­ Everything was simply too unbelievable.


    "Brat, now you have nothing else to say, right?" Zhan Tian looked at Leng Gu Han provocatively.


    "Are you an idiot or what? What''s the use of having a broken sword like that? If he didn''t have the strength, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for him to have a masterwork weapon? However, these pills are different. Everyone knows the value of a Grade 7 pill. What do you think that broken sword of yours is? " Leng Gu Han said with disdain. At this moment, whether it was him or Teng Yan, both of them had faint smiles on their faces ¡­.


    Zhan Tian was stunned. That''s right, although the Dragon Fang Sword was the number one Divine Weapon of the Empire of Ziye, it was useless for ordinary people. Everyone knew that as a cultivator, one had to rely on battle qi to fight. However, he did not know how important this Dragonteeth Sword was to Teng Yan, nor how profound its meaning was. Teng Yan was cultivating the Divine Flame Method. Although it was similar to battle qi, after practicing for so many years, Teng Yan was very clear that in order to maximize the power of the Godly Flames Art, he had to rely on a weapon ¡­. To Teng Yan, Zhan Tian''s Dragonteeth Sword was like a coal in the snow ¡­ ¡­.


    "If you can''t take out something good then don''t embarrass yourself here. Hurry up and get out of here ¡­" "Scram back to your own nest, don''t come out and embarrass yourself in the future ¡­" Leng Gu Han taunted. However, even though Teng Yan was also standing beside him, he was not idle at all ¡­. He had already arranged for a few heaven defying brothers to secretly sneak into the side of the Heaven Battling Sect and Evil Sect ¡­


    Of course, Teng Yan didn''t care how fierce the fight between the Sky Sect and the Evil Sect was. He only cared about the thousands of magical beast eggs in front of him, and most of them were fifth grade as well. Therefore, they arranged for a few heaven-defying members to secretly sneak into the enemy''s camp. Each of them was equipped with a spatial ring. The reason is to steal someone''s magical beast egg. Such a good thing, why don''t you just give it up ¡­


    "What, nothing more to say? "If you have nothing else to say, then hurry up and f * ck off ¡­" Leng Gu Han roared again.


    "Zhan Tian''s teeth chattered from anger ¡­" Brat, you have guts. I, Zhan Tian, am truly unlucky today. Hmph, we''ll see. From today onwards, the Heaven Battling Sect and the Evil Sect will be irreconcilable, and won''t stop until one side dies ¡­ " After angrily saying that sentence, Zhan Tian turned around and was about to leave ¡­


    "Elder, we... "Our magical beast eggs are all gone ¡­" A member of Zhan Tian''s group trembled as he said to Zhan Tian ¡­


    "Trash ¡­" Zhan Tian''s furious gaze instantly fell on the speaker. "Trash ¡­" "Bang ¡­" "The person was sent flying dozens of meters away with a single kick, fainting on the ground. It is unknown whether he is dead or alive ¡­" "Let''s go ¡­" Zhan Tian shouted in anger. The Heaven Battling Sect didn''t care about these mere demon beast eggs, because just as Leng Guhan had said, they had no value for these eggs at all. As for the Dragonteeth Sword, Zhan Tian was even less likely to bring it back. He had already lost all of his face today. How could he still have the face to ask others for Dragon Fang Sword ¡­


    "Brother Zhan Tian, your sword ¡­" Just as Zhan Tian made his move, Teng Yan called out to him ¡­


    "Little brother, there is no need to be courteous. Consider this sword our greeting gift." "Goodbye ¡­"


    "Tsk ¡­" To use a broken sword as a greeting gift, how embarrassing ¡­ " Zhan Tian had almost gone berserk by now, he swore that if he saw Leng Gu Han again, he would definitely tear him to shreds. Without the slightest hesitation, Zhan Tian and his men quickly left the town of Kara Tu.


    Hua... Seeing Zhan Tian''s men leave in a sorry state, everyone cheered ¡­ Perhaps it was because they had always been under Zhan Tian''s oppression, but now that they saw Zhan Tian in such a sorry state, they felt joy from the bottom of their hearts ¡­ Almost no one had any reservations. After this incident, the young master of the Evil Sect, Leng Gu Han, had also won the recognition of the majority of the mercenaries. There were still a lot of people who joined the evil sects because of this ¡­ Of course, this was all in the future. To Teng Yan, purchasing the magical beast egg was the time to be delayed ¡­ Of course, the thousands of magical beast eggs brought by Zhan Tian had already entered Teng Yan''s pocket. However, he believed that no one would know or suspect that everything was done by someone who defied the will of the heavens.


    The lively takeover began once again. There was nothing to worry about here ¡­. Teng Yan brought Leng Gu Han and the people from the Evil Sect and left, arriving at the headquarters that defied the heavens ¡­


    "Damn, this is too good ¡­" Big brother, I really admire you so much that you even thought of such a plan. When I saw Zhan Tian leaving like that, I wanted to laugh. No, I''ll follow you from now on ¡­ "Hehe, this is great." Leng Gu Han said excitedly, but the people from the Evil Sect beside him were at a loss ¡­ Actually, all of this was a trap set up by Teng Yan and Leng Gu Han to fight against the world ¡­ To Teng Yan, destroying Zhan Tian was not beneficial at all. Perhaps he could take revenge as soon as possible, but if he did that, the Heaven Defying Sect would definitely take revenge. With the strength they had now, it would be suicide to face Zhan Tian, which was why Teng Yan had chosen this plan ¡­ If that was the case, Zhan Tian would use all of his resentment on the evil sect, which had nothing to do with him. Furthermore, the strength of the two sects were equal, so even if there was some conflict, the two great sects wouldn''t start a war ¡­


    However, for Teng Yan, this was definitely not a small gain. Especially that Dragonteeth Sword, it was completely made for Teng Yan ¡­. Zhan Tian, I will use this sword to slowly harvest the lives of everyone related to your War Heaven Sect ¡­

 C61

    "Young Lord... "Where did you get those grade seven medicinal pills?" At this time, Hong Fei could not help but ask Leng Gu Han. Twenty Grade 7 pills, ah, even his sect would not be able to afford that much. If his own Sect Leader knew about this, how would he feel ¡­ And he gave it away for nothing? Sect Master, it would be strange if the Madam didn''t die of anger when she saw this ¡­


    "Big Brother gave it to me ¡­" Without that, how are we going to deal with that bastard Zhan Tian? " Leng Gu Han said complacently. Thinking back to Zhan Tian''s wretched appearance, his heart was filled with satisfaction.


    "Big brother?" Hong Fei was stunned for a moment, and then immediately focused all of his attention on Teng Yan. He carefully sized up Teng Yan and this seemingly ordinary but not ordinary teenager. From the first time he saw Teng Yan, he already felt that Teng Yan was not simple. I wonder what this little brother''s name is? "


    "Dragon Flame ¡­" With just two words, Teng Yan sent Hong Fei away.


    "Young master ¡­" At this moment, the wind hurriedly ran in ¡­


    "What is it?" Teng Yan asked. "Feng looked at the group of evil sects around him and hesitated." "If you have something to say, just say it ¡­"


    "Yes, Young Lord. Just now, we were under the Heaven Battling Sect." Also ¡­ "Where did the evil sect get their hands on a magical beast egg? There are more than a hundred Class 5 Magical Beast eggs ¡­" Feng Yu said hesitantly.


    "Over a hundred. Not bad ¡­" He looked at Teng Yan in shock. Now, he finally knew why his side, as well as the thousand or so magical beast eggs from Zhan Tian''s side, had suddenly vanished without a trace.


    "Young Master Yan. You have to give me an explanation for this, don''t you? "No matter what, we are here to do a legitimate transaction, wouldn''t it be a bit ¡­" Hong Fei said with a displeased expression.


    "What''s that?" Second Uncle, aren''t these just a few broken eggs? Treat them as a gift for big brother, what''s the big deal ¡­ " Before Teng Yan could say anything, Leng Gu Han interrupted and said, The way he saw Teng Yan now was quite pleasing to his eyes. He recognized Teng Yan as his big brother, and just like he said before, he would follow Teng Yan in the future. He did not know, nor did Teng Yan know, that the two of them were cousins ¡­ ¡­


    "Little Cold ¡­" Hundreds of magical beast eggs were nothing, but the evil sects were still one of the three major sects of the Empire of Ziye. Yet, in front of Hong Fei''s very eyes, heaven defying had actually dared to steal from him. Did this mean that they did not place the evil sect in their eyes?


    "Aren''t you here to do business? Fine, how much are you selling it for? I don''t have anything, but I have a lot of money. Also, don''t yell in my territory ¡­ "This grandpa dislikes people who speak louder than me ¡­" Teng Yan said angrily.


    Hong Fei''s face instantly revealed a shocked expression. Gazing at Teng Yan, he became more and more curious about Teng Yan''s identity ¡­.


    "Here are ten tier 7 medicinal pills. I believe that you have already rubbed these Magical Beast eggs over ¡­" As Teng Yan said this, he stuffed ten Grade 7 pills into Hong Fei''s hands. "Also, let me remind you, no matter who you are, you will not be able to return what you have in my hands." "Wind, see our guests out ¡­" After Teng Yan finished speaking, he began to give the order to expel the guest. To Leng Gu Han, he still looked at him eye to eye, but the others ¡­ The way they acted made Teng Yan feel displeased.


    "What an arrogant brat ¡­" Facing Teng Yan''s order to leave, Hong Fei let out a cold snort.


    "What, you want to fight? Don''t think that just because you have two Battle-Emperors here, you''re amazing ¡­" "I''m telling you, if you still don''t leave, then don''t leave ¡­" At the same time, he secretly signaled to the wind at the side with his color ¡­ Although the two Battle-Emperors were powerful, there were more than eighty Battle-Kings in Heaven Defying state ¡­ There were quite a few late-stage Battle-Kings among them. If they really fought, it was not certain who would win and who would lose ¡­ Moreover, Teng Yan still had countless healing pills ¡­.


    Hearing Teng Yan''s words, Hongfei''s face instantly froze ¡­ Anger and disbelief as he stared at Teng Yan ¡­ He really wanted to make a move, but at this moment, over fifty people rushed in from outside. Furthermore, everyone of them was an existence above the Battle-King ¡­ Over fifty Battle-Kings ¡­ Was this still just a mercenary group? Was it a mercenary group that had never been heard of in the Empire of Ziye? Hong Fei looked at the people before him in shock. Every single one of their faces was filled with a strong killing intent ¡­ He knew that once he made a move, even if he had two Battle-Emperor level experts on his side, they would not be able to gain anything from Ye Wen ¡­ Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of unyielding existence was backing this heaven defying existence ¡­ If his relationship with them were to get out of hand at this time, it would be disadvantageous to his own evil sect ¡­ What''s more, he had already taken a huge advantage when exchanging ten Grade 7 pills for his magical beast eggs ¡­


    "Let''s go ¡­" Hong Fei took the lead and walked out after he finished his sentence ¡­


    "Xiao Han, what are you still doing here? Why aren''t you leaving yet? " Noticing that Leng Gu Han did not seem to want to leave, Hong Fei shouted.


    "Second uncle, if you want to leave, then leave. I''ve already prepared to stay and follow eldest brother ¡­" Leng Gu Han said lightly, with no intention to leave.


    "Bastard, you guys, bring the young lord away!" Hong Fei shouted to the people around him.


    "Who dares ¡­" Teng Yan roared angrily and stood in front of Leng Gu Han, blocking his way. "I see that your Young Lord is much more pleasing to the eye than you guys. He is now my guest, who dares to make a move and give it a try ¡­"


    "Brat, looks like you are fighting with our Evil Sect? Have you ever considered the consequences? " Hong Fei threatened.


    "Consequences? What was the result? Don''t f * cking threaten me, it was you, the young master, who wanted to stay, I didn''t force him? "Besides, if you want to fight, your elder will accompany you ¡­" Even though he was not a match for the evil sects yet, it did not mean that he would be the same in the future. One day, he would trample all over the Empire of Ziye ¡­


    Hong Fei angrily glanced at Teng Yan and left with the others ¡­.

 C62

    "Big brother, you''re too awesome! Did you know? This is the first time I''ve seen Second Uncle in such a sorry state. Hahaha ¡­" Seeing Hong Fei fly away, Leng Gu Han actually started laughing out loud. His excited and excited appearance made Teng Yan speechless. Damn, you''re still calling him second uncle? [How can you be so happy about it? You are just speechless ¡­]


    "Big brother, what do you think? When are we going to go to the War Heaven Sect? I heard that there are many female members there, and all of them are as beautiful as a fairy ¡­" Leng Gu Han said excitedly, his face brimming with boundless longing ¡­


    Bang!" Teng Yan and Feng were completely speechless. They couldn''t believe that the person in front of them was the young master of the evil sect.


    "Brother, which beauty are you thinking about?"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Quiet... "If you keep making such a ruckus, then leave immediately ¡­" Teng Yan couldn''t stand Leng Gu Han chattering non-stop and couldn''t help but snort coldly. This time, Leng Gu Han finally quieted down and Teng Yan didn''t care about him anymore. After all, the most important thing right now for Teng Yan was the army of demonic beasts. However, looking at the current situation, there should not be any problems with his magical beast army anymore ¡­ However, training them in the later stages was a huge problem. All of the pills that Teng Yan had on him were high-grade pills. He had tried to feed the magical beast that had just hatched a high-grade pill, and the final result was a tragic sight to behold ¡­. Magic Beast Self-Detonation, Pills Wasted ¡­ Of course, Teng Yan didn''t care about wasting a few pills, but the problem was that the demonic beasts were gone too ¡­ ¡­


    The most important thing for him to do now was to get some low-level elixirs, but with a pile of high-level elixirs like Teng Yan, it would be difficult for him to make low-level elixirs. Firstly, he didn''t have any on him, and secondly, the spiritual herbs he had were all of high-grade ones, so with his current strength, he couldn''t make low-level elixirs ¡­ He was the only pharmacist in this heaven defying situation ¡­ What to do? Where could he get so many low level pills? This question had deeply troubled Teng Yan.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking about?" At this moment, Leng Gu Han appeared in front of Teng Yan again.


    "Ai ¡­" "Tell me, what method do you have to obtain a large number of low grade medicinal pills?" Teng Yan said helplessly.


    Damn, big brother, it can''t be that you just took out a bunch of high-level pills all at once. How can a few low-ranked pills be enough to stop you?" "If you want a large amount of low level pills, it would be as easy as waving my hand. I already have a few ideas on how to do it ¡­" "Leng Gu Han said in embarrassment.


    "You have a way?" Teng Yan stared at Leng Gu Han in surprise.


    "That is ¡­" "Bro, think about it. It''s hard to find high-level pharmacists now, but low level pharmacists are everywhere ¡­" Leng Gu Han said lightly.


    "I know there are a lot of low-level alchemists, but those all have clans or sects ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly.


    "So what if you''re from a clan, what if you''re from a sect? Big brother, don''t you just want low-level pills?" Think about it, what is the value of an advanced pharmacist? Therefore, as long as there were alchemists in some sects or families, they would definitely nurture them to the best of their abilities. How were alchemists able to level up? Isn''t it just refining medicine ¡­? What are the uses of the pills refined by a low-level pharmacist? Useless ¡­ What if it was useless? After all, they couldn''t just throw it at him, right? That''s all money... What do you think they will do if they don''t get it? "


    "Keep it, leave it for those who are weak and need it ¡­" Teng Yan immediately responded.


    "Bingo... "Yes, but no reward ¡­" Leng Gu Han said indifferently, "Big brother, think about it. Since they don''t have that many low level pills, and you have so many high level pills, do you think they would trade with you if you were to trade with them?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Your sister, why didn''t I think of that ¡­ " Teng Yan instantly understood. In this world, there were many low level pharmacists and low level medicine pills. Only high level medicine pills were rare, but what kind of problem did he encounter now? He did have an endless amount of high level pills, but he wanted low level pills ¡­ Isn''t this just perfect? I should just use a high tier pill in exchange for a low tier pill ¡­


    On the other side, the purchase of the magical beast egg was not over yet. On the other side, Teng Yan was preparing a new trick ¡­ Exchanging high-level pills for low-tier pills? It''s another way to make people think you''re an idiot. However, Teng Yan preferred it this way ¡­. Through the Mercenary Union, Teng Yan sent another message. It immediately caused another huge commotion in the entire Empire of Zi Ye ¡­.


    Exchanging high level pills for low level pills, it was an unlimited number of pills, and also a heaven-defying one ¡­ Right now, the entire Empire of Ziye was in a heaven-defying situation. It far surpassed the Heaven Battling Sect and the Evil Sect. These are the three great sects ¡­ Moreover, the popularity of a heaven-defying person continued to grow. If buying the Magical Beast Egg only meant that a heaven-defying idiot had an endless amount of wealth, then exchanging the high tier medicinal pills for low tier medicinal pills now proved that the high tier medicinal pills were extremely profound. A faction that could take out so many high tier medicinal pills was definitely not a simple faction ¡­ Possessing a high-grade medicinal pill was equivalent to possessing strength ¡­ This was without a doubt ¡­


    "Motherf * cker, where did this heaven defying pill come from? Why have I never heard of it before? First, it was used to purchase a thing like the magical beast egg, but now, it is being traded for a low grade medicinal pill ¡­" I ¡­ "What exactly are they trying to do?" Within the Heaven Battling Sect, Zhan Tian furiously roared ¡­ He thought back to when he was ridiculed by Leng Gu Han. He was still brooding over it ¡­ Now, he was afraid that he would have to go to Karato Town again ¡­


    Heaven defying side was the same, so was the evil side. The sect head, Leng Feng, narrated everything that had happened in Kara Tu Town. Teng Yan immediately aroused Leng Feng''s great interest ¡­. Now, the matter of a high-grade dan bead being exchanged for a low-grade dan bead popped up again. There was no doubt that heaven defying would become the number one target for the various factions in the future ¡­


    At this time, on the side of the small town of Kara Tu, Teng Yan had already stopped his purchase of the eggs. At this time, on the side of the small town of Kara Tu, Teng Yan had already stopped his purchase of the eggs. However, this was already more than enough for the heavens ¡­ There are only a thousand people left who can defy the will of the heavens... In other words, he only needed a thousand or so magical beasts. As for the others ¡­ Teng Yan wasn''t worried at all. After this day, there were still mercenaries who came to join the ranks of the heaven-defying warriors. It was today that Teng Qingshan bought the eggs, and the number of heaven-defying members increased by another one hundred ¡­

 C63

    Today, the entire town of Kara Tu was strangely peaceful, so quiet that it was eerie. Originally, the streets were filled with heaven-defying members, but today, there wasn''t a single one. Other than the commoners, there were only a few mercenaries passing by. At this moment, besides the twenty Battle-Kings that Teng Yan had sent out, all the other heaven-defying members had gathered at the Heaven-defying headquarters ¡­ ¡­


    1680 people, a huge mass of people. This made the originally incomparably spacious and heaven defying headquarters feel a bit crowded ¡­ All the members of Defiance were neatly lined up. Whether they were training in the Magical Beast Forest or doing something else, today, all of the Defiance members had returned ¡­ At this moment, everyone was quietly looking at Teng Yan, who was standing in front of them. They were staring at this mysterious boss ¡­ Although they had only known each other for less than two months, everyone held great hope and endless admiration for their big brother. Just from the last bloodbath, everyone''s memories were still fresh in their minds. They did not know why their boss had summoned everyone this time, but they knew that it was definitely not a simple affair ¡­.


    Excited, excited, expectant... Everyone had the same expression on their faces. However, in normal times, this bloodlust would not be aroused. However, when these people joined the ranks of heaven defying experts, the bloodthirsty fighting spirit in their hearts could no longer suppress itself and completely exploded ¡­


    "Since everyone is here, then I won''t say much. Today is a big day for us. Why do you say that? "That''s because today is the day our heaven-defying army of magical beasts will be born ¡­"


    The army of magical beasts? When Teng Yan said this word, all the heaven-defying members were at a loss. However, no one jeered or made a ruckus. Their curiosity was only expressed in their hearts. This was a heaven-defying feat. A well-disciplined team...


    No need to be curious, I believe everyone here knows that we spent a lot of money to buy a large number of magical beast eggs." Everyone doesn''t need to be curious, I believe everyone knows that we spent a lot of money to buy a large amount of magical beast eggs for a short period of time. Of course, there were no higher-leveled ones. Soon, each brother will be able to receive a magical beast of their own ¡­ But I believe that many people will think that magical beasts are trash and useless. Training magical beasts is a waste of time, but brothers can be at ease. Your mission is to hatch magical beasts and cultivate their feelings for them. As for the increase in magical beast strength, everyone could be at ease. "Leave it all to me ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently ¡­. Everyone was at a loss. A single person training more than a thousand magical beasts? This... Isn''t this a little too exaggerated? Isn''t this tiring them to death?


    "Does everyone have the confidence to build a powerful magical beast army for us to defy the heavens ¡­" Immediately, Teng Yan let out another explosive shout ¡­.


    "Yes ¡­" Without any hesitation, a loud and clear voice reverberated in the sky above the heaven defying headquarters ¡­


    "The sound is too small, I can''t hear it clearly, is there ¡­" Teng Yan shouted once again.


    "There is..." The sound pierced through the sky and straight into the clouds ¡­


    "Okay, now everyone can choose a demon beast egg that they like. Remember, from the moment you obtain it, you and his future are closely linked. From now on, all of you will be comrades who live and die together. You have it, you have it. Do you understand? "


    "Understood ¡­"


    There was actually nothing much to choose from. The magical beasts had not hatched yet, so who knew what kind of magical beast he was carrying? At most, he would only know what rank of magical beast was inside the magical beast egg ¡­ However, this was not important. Since their boss had said that he would be able to create a powerful army of magical beasts, he would definitely be able to ¡­ Ten minutes later, every heaven defying brother had obtained their own magical beast egg, and was excitedly holding it in their hands ¡­ Yes, they were very excited at this moment. If it was in the past, if it was someone else, they might have thought that the other party was just spouting nonsense to build an army of magical beasts, but these words came from Teng Yan''s mouth. They believed that as long as their boss wished it, it would definitely be possible, because their boss was a god, a heaven-defying god.


    "Now, let us witness this historic event together. Brothers, take up your weapons and use your blood to break apart this final shackle. Let our heaven defying magical beast army descend ¡­" Teng Yan''s muffled voice resounded in midair ¡­


    Shua shua shua... The sound of sharp blades slicing through flesh echoed faintly as scarlet liquid dripped onto the Magical Beast Egg.


    Excited, anticipating...


    Crack! Crack! Crack! A crisp sound could be heard as the shell of the magical beast egg began to crack. Shua, very quickly, the first young magical beast drilled out from the magical beast egg. Then followed by a second, a third, and a fourth ¡­ Until the very last demon beast drilled out from the magical beast egg ¡­ The heaven-defying brothers were all hugging their magical beasts as if they were their own children ¡­ The joy, the excitement ¡­


    Over a thousand magical beasts appeared in their line of sight. It was as if the entire world had become a zoo. All sorts of magical beasts flew in the sky, climbed on the ground, and swam in the water ¡­ Eyebrows... It was off. Hehe, in any case, at this moment, the heaven defying side was completely surrounded by the magical beasts ¡­ Over a thousand magical beasts were gathered together. At this moment, everyone discovered that there was an invisible pressure coming from them ¡­ Over a thousand magical beasts. Right now, they are still young. When they reach adulthood ¡­ No one dared to imagine how terrifying the destructive power of a group of a thousand or so magical beasts would be ¡­ Moreover, this number was far from what Teng Yan had expected. What Teng Yan wanted was a true army of demonic beasts, a division of thousands upon thousands of demonic beasts ¡­.


    Teng Yan wore a satisfied smile on his face. Beside him, Leng Gu Han''s face was completely twisted ¡­. Looking at the many magical beasts in front of him, he didn''t know what to say anymore. They were a bunch of lunatics, a lunatic boss ¡­ "With this group of people and this freakish team, if this freakish demon beast horde really grew up, then from now on, the Empire of Zi Ye or the Heavenly Dream Continent would have a heaven defying position ¡­

 C64

    "Motherf * cker ¡­" If I were to bring such a great army of magical beasts out in the future, wouldn''t it be awe-inspiring? If that were the case, pretty girls would definitely throw themselves into my arms and deliver the newspaper ¡­ "Hahahaha ¡­" Teng Yan suddenly said in a wretched voice ¡­


    "Boom ¡­" In an instant, everyone fell.


    "I... Brother, you couldn''t have set up such a magical beast army just for the sake of looking good and picking up girls, right? "You can''t be like this, if you can''t be then you must bring me along, eating alone is not right ¡­" Leng Gu Han looked at Teng Yan and asked helplessly. If Teng Yan really thought like this, then he would definitely follow this big brother of his. He would definitely die, but he would definitely not leave ¡­ ¡­


    "Go ¡­" Go... Do you think I''m you? All I think about is women. "I am a man of great ambition." Teng Yan said righteously while casting a disdainful glance at Leng Gu Han ¡­.


    "I... "Brother, since when have I been thinking about women all day? I''ve only been thinking about women for a moment every single day ¡­" Leng Gu Han said weakly ¡­


    Everyone was speechless. Was this the young master of the evil sects of the Empire of Ziye? Be a good boy... " "Hu ¡­" Everyone let out a long sigh of relief. At the very least, Teng Yan did not establish such a great army of demonic beasts to pick up girls like Leng Gu Han had said ¡­ However, it was hard to say. Just because Teng Yan brought such a great army of magical beasts, he had managed to provoke many pretty girls ¡­. "Of course, that''s all for the future. But ¡­" F * ck, when my magical beast army reaches level 4, the first thing I''ll do is beat up that dead tiger, Bes. How dare you scare me like this? Hmph hmph, when the time comes, I will definitely skin him alive ¡­ Eat his meat. Bring his bones to the stew, use his head as a begging kick ¡­ " "A cold voice and a vulgar smile.


    Boom ¡­ With regards to Teng Yan and their boss, they could only say that they were speechless ¡­.


    However, Ye He Feng, who was by Teng Yan''s side, knew very clearly that whether he was smiling or crying, everything about Teng Yan was fake. He was deliberately concealing his true self, the cold, heartless, and bloodthirsty self ¡­ They all knew that Teng Yan carried a blood feud with him. The reason why he raised such a huge army of demonic beasts was just to strengthen himself. It was a good thing that he would gain more power during his battle with the Celestial Sect in the future ¡­ Even the two of them didn''t understand Teng Yan at all, but one thing was certain. The two of them knew that Teng Yan was waiting for an opportunity to break through the heavens and grow ¡­. That moment was when Teng Yan would truly erupt. Perhaps only then would they be able to truly witness Teng Yan''s strength ¡­


    Staring at Teng Yan, they made up their minds. No matter what happened in the future, no matter how difficult the future would be, they would stay by Teng Yan''s side until the day their lives ended. Because they both had secrets that Teng Yan did not know, identities that he did not know, and promises that he would die without regrets ¡­ ¡­


    Since the magical beasts had already hatched, now that the brothers had completed their mission, the rest was up to them ¡­ Using ammunition to feed these low-level magical beasts into a high-grade army of magical beasts was not realistic at all. However, Teng Yan was such a person. He would do it whenever he wanted to and would not easily give up ¡­.


    The gathering of a thousand or so magical beasts made it seem like a different scene. Because of the presence of his brothers from a moment ago, although their morale was high, they didn''t feel much. But now ¡­ Good heavens! Over a thousand magical beasts were gathered together in this place ¡­ This feeling... Ye, Feng, and Leng Gu Han. Their faces twisted and their mouths twitched. Teng Yan was the only one who showed boundless excitement on his face. This was an army that would defy the heavens and fight on the battlefield in the future ¡­ Zhang Xuan thought excitedly.


    Now, what he needed to do was to collect large amounts of low grade medicinal pills and begin to feed these magical beasts ¡­ Damn, these shouldn''t be called magical beasts in the future, they should be called domestic beasts. What magical beast? It''s so unpleasant to the ear. Look, look, look, these treasures are so adorable ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­ Look, this head is round and attractive ¡­ >


    "Ah ¡­" Damn, you actually dared to bite me ¡­ Be careful I don''t give you food... F * ck, be good and honest to laozi from now on, laozi will do whatever laozi asks you to do. "If you don''t listen, I won''t give you pills, and you''ll starve ¡­" Teng Yan said angrily to a Level 3 Magical Beast. Black lines covered the faces of Leng Gu and the other two. They could only give Teng Yan a word, speechless ¡­


    "Hehe ¡­" Night, you first have to chase these magical beasts to the backyard ¡­ Trap up, don''t let them run around... Well, you''d better make them a few more basins... Also, the backyard needs to be processed a bit, then doesn''t the backyard have three sides surrounding the mountain? Take down that wall, give my babies a little more room... " Teng Yan said indifferently ¡­.


    Did he really treat magical beasts like chickens and ducks and raise them at home?


    "Report... "Captain, the members of the Heaven Battling Sect have arrived. They say they want to discuss business with the captain ¡­" At this time, a heaven-defying brother ran in and said.


    "These idiots still dare to come?" "Impossible!" Teng Yan and Leng Gu Han cried out in unison ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­" Then, the two of them looked at each other with an evil smile. That smile was so vulgar that it made that heaven defying brother of his feel a chill down his spine, as though goosebumps were about to fall ¡­


    "Trading with me? Heh heh ¡­ "In that case, he has finally found the right person ¡­" Teng Yan smiled lewdly and asked, "Where are they?"


    "Oh, brothers, we''ve blocked their way ¡­"


    "What?" I ¡­ You ¡­ You want to piss me off? They are here to send us money, do you know that? "Hurry up and let him in ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly. That heaven defying brother of his was also a quick-witted person. Upon hearing Teng Yan''s words, he immediately knew what his boss was up to. He immediately felt happy and hastily ran out ¡­ ¡­


    "Big brother ¡­" Leng Gu Han immediately grabbed Teng Yan. Teng Yan also gave him a perverted look and the two of them started to whisper to each other.

 C65

    "Aiyo, isn''t this brother Zhan Tian? "Long time no see, I''ve missed you so much ¡­" Seeing Zhan Tian appear in his line of sight again, Teng Yan said with a smile. He then gave Zhan Tian a big hug ¡­


    Zhan Tian was speechless ¡­ A long time? He had just returned to the sect and had come back immediately. How much time had it been? This brat actually said long time no see? Immediately, he felt goosebumps all over his body. Needless to say, he was probably up to something again. "Haha, Young Master Yan is joking ¡­"


    "Come come come, brother Zhan Tian, sit ¡­" Teng Yan didn''t hesitate and immediately let Zhan Tian sit down ¡­. On the surface, he seemed to be very enthusiastic about Zhan Tian, but only Teng Yan himself was clear that he wished he could immediately dismember Zhan Tian into pieces. However, the truth was that he absolutely could not do so now. He could only endure ¡­.


    "I wonder what Brother Zhan Tian''s visit is this time?" Teng Yan went straight to the point. Of course, he knew what Zhan Tian was here for. It was just that he pretended that he didn''t know.


    "Hehe, then I won''t say anymore. Didn''t you announce that you want to trade high-level pills for low-level pills? "Look, our sect just happened to have a hoard of low-grade pills, roughly around a few tens of thousands. Isn''t this, Young Master Yan, the one you brought ¡­" Zhan Tian said in embarrassment.


    "En..." Brother Zhan Tian, you''re not planning on giving these pills to me directly are you? "Then, I am truly thankful ¡­" As Teng Yan shamelessly said this, Zhan Tian''s facial expression immediately changed. Tens of thousands of pills were given to him just like that? Are you dreaming? However, Teng Yan immediately changed his tone and said, "Haha, it was just a joke, just a joke. Brother Zhan Tian, don''t mind it ¡­" In his heart, however, he was very clear on where these low level pills from the Heaven Battling Sect came from. Over ten thousand low level pills? Even if he was the number one sect in the Empire of Ziye, they would not have such a deep background. The only possibility was that these pills were taken from the Teng family by the Heaven Battling Sect three years ago ¡­ These medicinal pills were the blood of the Teng Clan members and the shame of the Teng Clan ¡­ Hmph, using our family''s items to do business with me? The Battle Sky Sect has thought of this. One day, I will make you pay a thousand times over ¡­ Teng Yan thought angrily.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Brother, you''re too good at joking," Zhan Tian said indifferently. Oh right, Young Master Yan, what do you need so many low grade pills for? "


    "This... Hehe ¡­ To be honest, I don''t have any hobbies, but I do like to collect a lot of things. Brother Demon Beast Egg Zhan Tian, do you still remember? "Actually, all of these things are useless. It''s just my hobby ¡­" Of course, he couldn''t tell Zhan Tian what he needed so many low-grade pills for.


    "Haha, this habit of yours is really strange ¡­" Zhan Tian replied weakly. However, he clearly understood in his heart that Teng Yan''s words were a rejection. However, he also knew that it would not be good for him to ask any further questions ¡­ Besides, what is the use of low-tier pills? Even a large sect like the Heaven Battling Sect didn''t need that many. He didn''t believe that Teng Yan wanted these low grade pills for people to eat to increase their strength ¡­ Indeed, Teng Yan was not used for eating, but for eating by magical beasts. The heaven defying brothers didn''t need these low grade medicinal pills ¡­ ¡­ If there was a need, Teng Yan would just directly throw down high grade pills ¡­


    "I wonder if Brother Zhan Tian is planning on trading all these pills with us or not?" Teng Yan hesitated.


    Of course, I''ll trade all of them with you. This time, I''ve brought a total of 13,982 Tier 1 pills, 2,783 Tier 2 pills, and 1,328 Tier 3 pills ¡­" Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate to say. No one would want to miss such a great opportunity to exchange a high tier pill for a low tier pill ¡­


    "So many?" Teng Yan pretended to be surprised as he looked at Zhan Tian. Immediately, a trace of awkwardness appeared on his face ¡­


    "Young Master Yan, what''s wrong?" Zhan Tian asked in surprise.


    "Originally, Brother Zhan Tian brought so many medicinal pills with him, so I would be happy to trade with you ¡­" However ¡­ Sigh ¡­ Brother Zhan Tian, I won''t hide it from you. With our friendship, I won''t take advantage of you ¡­ However, this brother was in a bit of a dilemma. He had just made a deal with the evil sect and didn''t have much stock left ¡­ What do you think? Do you think we should trade according to my ratio to the Evil Faction? I''ll make it up to you when I get the supplies, what do you think? " Teng Yan said awkwardly.


    "What? The people of the evil sect have come as well?" Zhan Tian looked at Teng Yan in surprise.


    "Yeah, yesterday, after they sold all the magical beast eggs, they coincidentally heard that I wanted low level pills, so we directly traded them. One Rank 6 elixir for 2,000 Rank 1 elixirs, one thousand Rank 2 elixirs, and one hundred Rank 3 elixirs. However, Brother Zhan Tian, don''t talk about it, the Evil Sect is really strong, and I even took out twenty-three of the Rank 6 elixirs ¡­." "If we can get on good terms with them, it will definitely be very helpful to us..." Teng Yan said indifferently, but there was a deeper meaning hidden within his words. The meaning behind Teng Yan''s words was that he wanted to build a good relationship with the evil sect ¡­. This time, Zhan Tian wasn''t willing. Let Heaven Defying and the Evil Sect cooperate? Wasn''t that creating trouble for himself?


    "Brother, no matter how strong the evil sect is, they can''t compare to us, the Heaven Battling Sect. Our Heaven Battling Sect is the number one sect in the entire Empire of Zi Ye ¡­" Brother, what do you think? We''re both on the same side. Just give me these pills ¡­ "How about it?" Zhan Tian said solemnly ¡­


    Hehe ¡­ Teng Yan smiled proudly in his heart. [You actually dare to talk to me like this? If I don''t scam you, who else can I scam? "Wahaha..." "This, isn''t good ¡­"


    "Bro, you''re treating us like strangers. Who are we? If you continue to be so polite with me, then I''ll immediately leave ¡­" He didn''t care about anything else, not to mention that he was not the one who gave away the pills to the Heaven Battling Sect. Even if he gave away the pills, it wouldn''t cause any real loss to the Heaven Battling Sect ¡­


    "Then I won''t be polite. Many thanks to the Heaven Battling Sect ¡­" I, Long Yan, will remember this friendship ¡­ "Here, these are all the pills I have on me. Brother Zhan Tian, take them ¡­" Teng Yan vowed solemnly as he stuffed the five Grade 6 pills into Zhan Tian''s hands ¡­.


    Five level six pills for twenty thousand one to three pills? Zhan Tian was thoroughly flabbergasted...

 C66

    Zhan Tian was stupefied, completely stupefied ¡­ Twenty thousand pills for five Grade Six pills? Although a Rank 6 pill was valuable, but no matter how you looked at it, 5 pills were worth less than 20,000 low grade pills ¡­ He had just lost two points in this business ¡­ But what could he say? He had already said it. He couldn''t go back on his words now, right? Moreover, if he went back on his word now, then his relationship with the heaven defying master would definitely become stiff. At that time, wouldn''t the Evil Sect benefit for nothing? Zhan Tian was currently a mute who had eaten too much. He could not speak of his pain ¡­ Ye Zichen looked at the pill in his hand in shock. His entire face was twisted and the corners of his mouth were twitching...


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you alright? Your expression doesn''t seem quite right ¡­" Teng Yan looked at Zhan Tian and said with concern. In his heart, he understood very clearly that no matter who did this, they would not have a pleasant expression. However, right now, Teng Yan was just continuing to act dumb and not taking advantage of the bastard. Moreover, these pills were originally his own, and now he was only taking back what was his ¡­ ¡­


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine ¡­" Zhan Tian said in a daze.


    "Phew ¡­" It was good that nothing had happened. "It''s good that you''re fine ¡­" Teng Yan slowly let out a breath, as if he had let go of the worry in his heart. Brother Zhan Tian still hasn''t eaten, right? So eat with me. What do you think? " Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Let Young Master Yan arrange it ¡­" Zhan Tian weakly said. How could he still have the mood to eat right now? It was just that it was time to eat, and he had something to discuss with Teng Yan ¡­. It just so happened that during the meal time, he said ¡­


    Very quickly, a heaven defying brother brought over a table of ''delicious food'' ¡­ Zhan Tian was completely dumbfounded as he stared at the ''delicious food'' on the table in front of him.


    The colorful dishes looked delicious, but the ingredients were so delicious. Wild vegetables, wild vegetables, wild vegetables or wild vegetables ¡­ F * ck, the ten or so dishes in front of me are all wild vegetables. All of them were vegetarian. Not even a single meat dish? Zhan Tian was completely stupefied as he looked at the identical bunch of wild vegetables in front of him. "Bro, you ¡­"


    "Ai ¡­" Brother Zhan Tian, I won''t hide it from you. It''s already very extravagant for me ¡­ You don''t know that this purchase of the magical beast egg alone has cost me everything I have saved up ¡­ Do you know how much I spent this time? 200 thousand purple coins! We heaven defying brothers can only have coarse tea and light rice. However, Brother Zhan Tian, don''t worry, it won''t be long before I let you eat and drink good food the next time you come ¡­ "This time, I can only let you down ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly as he continued crying to Zhan Tian.


    At this moment, Teng Yan had already made up his mind to ruthlessly extort Zhan Tian ¡­. He knew Zhan Tian''s attitude towards him, letting him know that he was now at the end of the line. Zhan Tian definitely wouldn''t sit back and watch, and he definitely wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. At that time, wouldn''t he ¡­ Furthermore, he had already made it clear that it wouldn''t be long before all that was left was for the heavens to return to normal ¡­ Everything was under Teng Yan''s control. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian didn''t know ¡­ ¡­


    "Bro, let''s not talk anymore. I have some money here, so take it and spend it. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask me. If I can help, I will definitely help ¡­" Zhan Tian said indifferently. He then took out several hundred purple coins from his spatial ring and placed it in front of Teng Yan. ''Don''t underestimate these several hundred purple coins. A few hundred purple coins is enough to buy a small city ¡­''


    "No, no ¡­" "How could I take your money, big brother ¡­" At this time, the way they addressed each other had changed. They even addressed each other as big brother. How could Zhan Tian not have noticed ¡­. Inwardly, he was overjoyed. A person who could spend two hundred thousand purple coins to buy a useless magical beast egg, a person who could take out several dozen high quality pills at will, if such a person didn''t have any background, wouldn''t believe it even if he were beaten to death ¡­


    However, he did not know that Teng Yan did not have any background. If he did, then it would be only the Teng Clan. Unfortunately, the Teng Clan had already ceased to exist. Moreover, it was destroyed by the hands of the Heaven Battling Sect. Moreover, he didn''t know that at this moment, not to mention hundreds of purple gold coins, Teng Yan could even take out ten times, or even a hundred times, of the purple gold coins. One must know that Teng Yan had refined an entire month''s worth of pills, which were hundreds of thousands of Grade Five or Six pills ¡­ Not to mention the Grade 7 or 8 pills. Any of these pills would be priced at a sky-high price. How could Teng Yan lack this little money? Of course not ¡­


    "Brother, since you call me big brother, then what''s a few hundred purple coins worth?" Money is just worldly possessions. If you don''t accept it, then you are looking down on me ¡­ " Zhan Tian solemnly said.


    "This ¡­" Teng Yan pretended to hesitate.


    "Alright, brother, there''s no need to think too much into it. It''s only several hundred purple coins. It''s not that big of a deal." At most, when you have the money, you can just return it to me ¡­ " Zhan Tian casually said, but his heart was filled with heartache. Several hundred purple coins? That was all he had left ¡­ He was giving it away now? However, if he could exchange Teng Yan''s trust, then everything would be worth it. In the future, he could definitely obtain more from Teng Qingshan ¡­.


    "Then I''ll accept it, if you please ¡­" "Big brother, don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll return it to you tenfold or even a hundredfold ¡­" Teng Yan opened the cheque randomly. Who knows how long these few days have actually been. It might have been a hundred years, it might have been a thousand years. Of course, at that time, Zhan Tian would still be alive ¡­


    Teng Yan''s solemn tone further increased Zhan Tian''s confidence. With regards to Teng Yan, he already knew that there must be some mysterious force backing him up. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so arrogant. Although the Empire of Zi Ye didn''t have such a force, it didn''t mean that it didn''t exist outside of the Kingdom of Zi Ye ¡­. The Empire of Ziye was but a drop in the ocean in the Heavenly Dream Continent ¡­


    "Alright, then we brothers won''t talk about this anymore. Come, let us drink a cup ¡­" Zhan Tian immediately picked up the cup of wine on the table. Drink it all in one gulp...


    "Big brother, this is water ¡­" Teng Yan was clearly a step too late ¡­


    Zhan Tian was completely dumbfounded. Was the wine jug actually filled with water or wine? It seems that the heavens are indeed down and out right now ¡­

 C67

    "Bro, since the two of us are so compatible with each other, do you think our two families can try cooperating as well?" Finally, Zhan Tian couldn''t help but reveal his fox tail ¡­ With a face full of anticipation, he cautiously looked at Teng Yan. If he could win over Teng Yan and the heaven-defying Teng Qingshan, then no one would be able to do anything about his position within the Empire of Zi Ye ¡­ ¡­


    "Cooperation? Brother Zhan Tian, your Zhan Tian Sect is the number one sect in the entire Empire of Zi Ye. "What qualifications does he have to work with you?" "I think we should just forget about it. If word gets out, people will say that we are heaven defying." Teng Yan said weakly ¡­


    "Bro, look at what you''re saying. If anyone f * cking says that you guys are heaven defying, I''ll skin them alive ¡­" "I dare not say anything else. In the entire Empire of Ziye, we are indeed heaven defying ¡­" Zhan Tian said furiously. Indeed, the entire Empire of Zi Ye''s Heaven Battling Sect possessed such power.


    "This ¡­" Teng Yan started to smile again. He lowered his head tightly, but his eyes flashed with a faint cold light. A weird smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Bro, no matter what, you are still the leader of a mercenary group, why are you so childish ¡­" "Then, how can we do anything big in the future ¡­" Zhan Tian disdainfully said.


    "Alright, since big brother has already said so, little brother will do as you say. If there''s anything the Battle Sky Sect needs little brother for, big brother, please speak your mind. I am duty-bound ¡­" Teng Yan instantly changed his expression and said with an imposing manner. However, how much of what he had said was only known in his heart. Cooperation? Looking at Zhan Tian''s excited expression, Teng Yan was overjoyed. "You want to cooperate with me?" Heh heh, trying to get even with the tiger, you just have to wait for the calamity to befall you...


    "Just like brother said, from now on, your heaven defying business is our Zhan Tian''s business. Brother, if there''s any trouble, just say it out, as long as we, Zhan Tian, can do it, big brother will definitely help you ¡­" Zhan Tian wasn''t weak in the slightest ¡­


    "Um, there really is one thing that really bothers me right now ¡­" Teng Yan said weakly, revealing a troubled expression.


    "Brother, what is it? Tell me and I might be able to help you ¡­" Zhan Tian was excited. He didn''t expect to be able to sell a favor to Teng Yan so quickly ¡­ The heavens are truly helping the Heaven Sect ¡­


    "It''s like this. A few days ago, a brother of mine and I went to the Imperial City to settle some matters, but who would have thought that after meeting the princess of the Kingdom of Zi Ye, big brother, you would already know that she is a princess. Her status is extremely precious, how could a small figure like me think highly of her. This, for this matter, my brother came back empty-handed, and I was worried about him ¡­ But now, he''s always talking about the other princess, so I really don''t have any way of dealing with him ¡­ "I''m afraid that if this goes on, my brother will really die from his yearning and depression ¡­" The brother he was referring to was of course Leng Gu Han, and those words about liking a princess were all nonsense. Previously, Teng Yan didn''t even know Leng Gu Han, so how could he go to the Imperial City together with him and even make Leng Gu fancy the daughter of the Emperor? Everything was just Teng Yan''s nonsense. He didn''t even know how old the Emperor had a daughter or not. It was just that this was something Leng Gu Han had strongly requested ¡­. He could only do it ¡­


    "Princess? It should be the Third Princess, right? "Haha, Little Flame, that brother of yours truly has good eyesight." The Third Princess of the Kingdom of Zi Ye is as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a fairy. She is the dream lover of the men of the Kingdom of Zi Ye ¡­ Do you think he wouldn''t like her? Oh right, brother, don''t you have any thoughts of your own? " Zhan Tian asked weakly.


    "Err ¡­" Teng Yan stared blankly at Zhan Tian. Like a flower or like a jade, beautiful like a fairy? His heart trembled as he thought about it. He had originally thought that Leng Gu Han was just randomly spouting nonsense ¡­ "I didn''t expect that ¡­" Heh ¡­ Hehe ¡­ I don''t feel much... Furthermore, that is the woman that my brother has taken a fancy to. Friend and wife, don''t bully her. "It''s just that I''ve troubled my brother ¡­"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this matter. With our identity in the Empire of Ziye, I believe the emperor will still give us some face ¡­" If I were to speak of this matter for you, it would most likely be true ¡­ "Brother, please wait for Jia Yin ¡­" Zhan Tian confidently said.


    "Really? Then the future happiness of this brother of mine will all depend on you, big brother? " Teng Yan said helplessly. At this moment, a pair of ears was listening to the conversation between Teng Yan and Li Jun with a vulgar smile on its face. "Hehe, Father, I told you not to propose marriage to me. Now that the Heaven Battling Sect is helping me propose marriage, the results might be much better. When the time came, the responsibility of getting rid of the princess would be completely placed on the Battle Sky Sect. It would be killing two birds with one stone. I''ve long heard that the third princess of the Empire of Ziye is as beautiful as a fairy. "Hahahaha..." A wretched voice rang out. Who else could this person be other than Leng Gu Han?


    "Don''t worry brother, I''ll take care of this matter. It''s getting late, I should take my leave now ¡­" Zhan Tian said as he looked at the sky. He still had to report to the old sect master about what happened here ¡­


    "Then I won''t keep you, big brother ¡­" "Next time, let''s have a good drink ¡­"


    "Good ¡­" "Then I''ll take my leave first. Bro, you don''t need to send me off. Let that brother of yours wait for my good news ¡­" Zhan Tian said as he led the members of the Battle Sky Sect towards the entrance. Teng Yan didn''t bother to be polite with him. Besides, I don''t want to send you off. "Heh heh, Zhan Tian, War Sky Sect." "This is just the beginning, with brains like yours, how can you play with me?" A trace of an evil smile appeared on Teng Yan''s face ¡­. Those who saw it couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines ¡­

 C68

    "Damn, big brother, you''re too awesome. I really admire you to death. What, how many benefits did you get from that bastard?" As soon as Zhan Tian left, Leng Gu Han immediately ran out to Teng Yan''s side and threw out a bunch of questions ¡­ ¡­


    "Bastard? I''m going to help you propose to the Imperial Princess. You call him a bastard? " This made Leng Gu Han''s hair stand on end, and he stared at Teng Yan with trembling eyes. At this moment, the vulgar expression on Teng Yan''s face made Leng Gu Han feel fear from the bottom of his heart ¡­.


    "Hey, hey, big brother, don''t look at me with that kind of expression. I''m a tight guy right now ¡­" Leng Gu Han said weakly, occasionally using his hand to cover up his dazzling chrysanthemum ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­


    Teng Yan was speechless ¡­


    "Speak. Have you long seen the Imperial Princess and taken a fancy to her?" Teng Yan snorted coldly at Leng Gu ¡­. The lewd smile on his face did not change.


    "I... Sad, big brother, I swear to God. "I''ve really never seen a parent before."


    "Really?"


    "Big Brother, the heaven and earth can be seen ¡­" "I''ve never left the sect ever since I was born. How would I have the chance to meet a princess ¡­" Leng Gu Han said helplessly.


    "Then why did you let the Battle Sky Sect help you propose? Aren''t you afraid that the princess will be ugly?" Teng Yan reminded him.


    "This... Actually, I have thought about it as well. However, Big Brother, don''t you realize that beauties who are born in a large family usually have pretty good looks? Not to mention the fact that he came from the Monarch''s House... Moreover, even if the other party doesn''t look too good, I will just leave. In any case, the Battle Sky Sect is going to propose the marriage with them, so it''s none of their business how to deal with them at that time. "It has nothing to do with me..." Leng Gu Han looked indifferent, causing Teng Yan to be speechless ¡­ Zhan Tian, you''re in for it now ¡­


    "Then what if that princess is really as beautiful as a fairy?"


    "I... Big brother, you can''t be ¡­ I''m not an idiot. If the princess is as beautiful as a fairy, then of course, I''ll directly marry her ¡­ Hehe, just think about it. When the time comes, not only will I have a beautiful wife, but I will also become the Empire''s Prince Consort, Prince Consort. When the time comes, won''t those officials and nobles come and kiss my ass? Of course, I definitely wouldn''t mind them sending their beautiful daughter to me as a lover ¡­ " Leng Gu Han said indifferently. He had already started to dream of a happy future. That wretched appearance of his made Teng Yan feel ashamed. Now, Teng Yan finally knew what it meant to be invincible in this world. There was always someone more powerful than you. If you were lowly, you were invincible ¡­ ¡­.


    Bang!" "Leng Gu Han, I really admire you from the bottom of my heart. As long as you are able to be close with a woman, especially a beautiful woman, then you are like an animal that has eaten aphrodisiac ¡­" "Destructing humanity


    "Of course, when I become Prince Consort, I won''t forget about you. At that time, as long as big brother takes a fancy to me, no matter if he''s the daughter of the prime minister or the daughter of a general, I''ll definitely help big brother settle it ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­


    It''s better if you wait until you see the princess. If the Battle Sky Sect really does help you settle things, have you thought that on the day of the wedding, when we meet at the bridal chamber, if you find out that the princess is ugly, would you think that you could run away if you wanted to? Teng Yan poured a bucket of cold water on Leng Gu Han ¡­.


    "I ¡­" F * ck, why didn''t I think of that ¡­ "Big brother, you really are my new parents. No way, I have to go to the Imperial City and see if this Third Princess is as beautiful as a fairy. If she''s ugly, then wouldn''t my life be over?" Leng Gu Han said with a troubled expression: "Big brother, you have to accompany me to the Imperial City ¡­"


    "I can go to the Imperial City, I can accompany you to see a princess, but what benefits do I have?" Teng Yan stared at Leng Gu Han with a wretched expression ¡­


    "En..." No way, big brother, why are we arguing so much over this? " Leng Gu Han stared at Teng Yan helplessly.


    "Of course, our own brothers are still clear about this ¡­" What''s more, you might be able to get a beautiful wife for yourself, but what about me? I can''t have come here for nothing. "You need to know that time is money. I''ve already spent tens of millions per minute with you, and I''ve wasted it just like that. Don''t you think you should make it up to me properly?"


    "Fine, what do you want? Tell me ¡­" In order to live a happy life in the future, I will fight with everything I have... Leng Gu Han thought fiercely in his heart.


    "I haven''t thought about this yet ¡­" "I''ll tell you when I''ve thought about it ¡­" Originally, he had planned to go to the Imperial City after settling down here. After all, the Teng Clan was in the Imperial City, and although the Teng Clan was no longer in the Imperial City, he had to get up from where he had fallen. This was Teng Yan''s principle. Therefore, a trip to the Imperial City was a must ¡­ In addition to defying the heavens, Teng Yan also had to establish his own faction ¡­ And this power had to be built in the Imperial City ¡­


    "Then what are we waiting for? Big brother, let''s go now ¡­" Leng Gu Han was getting impatient. Was this the young master of the evil sects of the Empire of Ziye? It was just an animal that used the lower half of its body to think. Teng Yan was already beginning to worry for the Evil Sect ¡­


    "Go ¡­" "Don''t be so anxious. Just wait for me to settle this matter properly ¡­" Teng Yan said contemptuously. Even if he wanted to go to the Imperial City, he had to make arrangements to defy the will of the heavens ¡­ Wouldn''t it be a relief to arrange the magical beast army so that he could leave?


    "Well, when are we going?"


    "Two days later. Two days later, we''re leaving for the imperial city ¡­" Leng Gu Han was not clear about Teng Yan''s righteous words, but Teng Yan knew very well that stepping into the Imperial City would be a completely new start for him. A new starting point...


    Brothers, keep it, let''s recommend it! Communication party: 196391741

 C69

    "Ye, Feng, I''ll be going to the imperial city soon. You''ll be responsible for Kara Tu''s matters ¡­" Teng Yan said to Ye He Feng.


    "What? Young Lord, you want to go to the Imperial City?" The two of them exclaimed at the same time. Others might not know, but they were very clear that Teng Yan came from the Imperial City ¡­. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for Teng Yan to go to the Imperial City. Even if he did go, it would not be right now ¡­


    Hehe, you two don''t need to make such a big fuss over nothing. It is inevitable that I will go to the Imperial City. There was no way that a heaven defying existence could have a better development in a small place like Karato, and as a man, shouldn''t he just pick himself up from where he had fallen? "Moreover, so many powers have been gathered within the imperial city. Only there will we, the heaven-defying geniuses, have the chance to show off our skills ¡­


    "But, Young Lord ¡­"


    "Hehe, I know what you two are worried about, but even if I swagger into the Imperial City, do you think anyone would recognize me? "Don''t forget, even that old bastard Zhan Tian is calling me brother right now ¡­" Even Zhan Tian, who had seen him for the last time three years ago, couldn''t recognize him. If he hadn''t been in this world, who would have known that he was Teng Yan? Where was the Teng Clan''s orphan? Three years was enough to change everything. Now, Teng Yan''s body shape and appearance had changed significantly. Most importantly, his temperament had also changed drastically ¡­ ¡­


    "This ¡­" Ye Hefeng and Zhan Tian hesitated. Indeed, even Zhan Tian could not recognize Teng Yan, let alone the others.


    "Alright, this is a deal. Here are some pills. You two can keep them. If any of your brothers need them, you can take them out later." One thing to remember, we are lacking in everything except pills. No matter if it''s low-level or high-grade ¡­ "Uh, there''s no one lower ranked for now ¡­" Teng Yan suddenly corrected himself. Although he already had over ten thousand low-grade pills, Teng Yan was still a little worried that it would not be enough ¡­. They were meant to be used to feed magical beasts ¡­


    "Young master, don''t worry. We won''t let you down ¡­"


    "That''s right, and there''s also the fact that apart from our own people, we, the demonic beasts in the backyard, cannot let anyone else know that we are going to become a sword that goes against the will of the heavens, a sword of death that robs our enemies of their right to live ¡­ Before this sharp sword was unsheathed, he absolutely would not allow anyone to know that there was a violator, no matter who it was. As long as one wasn''t a heaven-defying person, they would be killed without mercy ¡­ Do you understand? " Teng Yan scolded with an ice-cold voice. For this great army of magical beasts that he had built, Teng Yan had to pay more attention to them ¡­.


    "Young master, don''t worry. From now on, the two of us will not do anything. We will become your animal breeding professionals and we will let you watch over these magical beasts. We will protect them and raise them until they are fat and strong ¡­" "If I go out in the future, a top three ¡­" Feng Feiyun smilingly said. Of course, this Beastraising Expert was just joking. They clearly knew in their hearts that if they were to follow Teng Yan now, they would have to constantly improve their strength ¡­.


    "You two can handle these matters yourselves. I believe you guys can do it well," Teng Yan said indifferently. "By the way, there''s also these. Once Bes and his mercenary group return, you can help out by handing them over to Bes." "Remember, you have to hand it over to Bes personally ¡­"


    "Young master, inside is..."


    "Pills ¡­" "Grade seven pills and above ¡­" Grade seven pellets were nothing to him. When he was able to refine a grade nine pellet in the future, he would give it to someone else ¡­ Of course, he had given it to Bess, so he kept insisting on handing it over to her personally. As for what Bes was going to do with it, that was none of his business ¡­ This could also be considered as a repayment for the fact that Jack had saved his life, as well as the fact that the Flame Mercenaries had given their all to help him ¡­ With regards to Bes, even Teng Yan himself didn''t know where to put him. According to Teng Yan''s thinking, Against the Sky was the only mercenary group in Kara Tu Town, and in the future, it would be the only mercenary group in the Empire of Zi Ye. Teng Yan also didn''t know whether he would be able to endure the raging flames in the end ¡­.


    "Young master, don''t worry ¡­"


    "Right. But you two better remember this. For the time being, the training of an army of magical beasts is of the utmost importance to us." "Also, we can''t let go of our brothers'' training ¡­"


    "Young master, don''t worry. Brothers aren''t those kind of people who like to settle down. Each of them is even a belligerent person. There''s no need for you to say anything, they train with their lives on the line everyday ¡­" Then Young Master, when are you planning to leave? "


    "Tomorrow then ¡­"


    "Then we brothers shouldn''t follow the young master. Young master, you have to at least bring a few brothers with you. After all, you are the boss that defies the will of the heavens ¡­" "We can''t be too shabby if we go out, can we ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already chosen the good guys, the ten Battle-Kings ¡­" He had already planned everything beforehand. In the future, the ten people who would follow him would be the focus of attention, and Teng Yan would train them to become a peerless expert at all costs ¡­.


    "That''s good. Then young master, you should pack up first. Rest early today, we''ll send you off tomorrow ¡­"


    "No need ¡­" This matter can only be known by the three of us, so there''s no need for the other brothers to tell them ¡­ Alright, you guys can go now. "I''ll go to sleep first. You don''t need to send me off tomorrow, I''ll leave tonight ¡­" The two of them did not say anything else and left ¡­

 C70

    The night baptized the hustle and bustle of the world. Everyone was still sleeping, and the bright moon in the sky was shining with a bloody light.


    The night in the Imperial City was getting quieter and quieter, and also getting deeper and deeper.


    A dozen dim figures walked under the bright moonlight, led by a youth dressed in white clothes. The youth was very ordinary, apart from his white flash, there was nothing else out of the ordinary. If there were any, it was the youth''s pair of eyes.


    Behind the youth were eleven people, no more, no less. Other than the youth who was about the same age as him, who had an excited and playful smile on his face, the other people were all middle-aged men. At this moment, every single one of them was emitting a strong killing intent. Their burning gazes were locked onto the young man with excitement ¡­


    From this moment onwards, they knew that their future path would no longer be ordinary. In other words, from the moment they were chosen, they already knew that their entire life would no longer be ordinary. They did not know what miracle the youth in front of them would bring them, but they knew that the legends would be written from the hands of them ¡­


    Young and arrogant, his robes stained with blood.


    Since there was no way out, then he could only continue forward! Using his own hands, using the enemy''s blood to compose an immortal legend!


    Cold eyes, burning eyes


    "Brothers, from today onwards, I, Longyan, will bring you all into a new legend, one that belongs to us ¡­" The corners of the youth''s mouth opened.


    His words were simple, yet sonorous and forceful. An endless domineering aura spread out as his killing intent expanded endlessly ¡­


    "Myth, Myth ¡­" There were only ten of them, but their shouts were earth-shaking. It echoed in the night sky for a long time ¡­ These people were none other than Teng Yan, Leng Gu Han, and the ten heaven-defying Battle-Kings ¡­


    The peaceful Imperial City would no longer be peaceful, and the dim darkness of the night would no longer dim ¡­ A faint color of blood enveloped the entire Royal Capital, enveloping the entire night.


    With a contemptuous smile on his face, Teng Yan walked step by step into the imperial city. He stepped into the most prosperous city in the Empire of Ziye. His figure was lonely and majestic, and his back was suave and domineering ¡­. The 11 people behind him immediately followed, as a light drizzle began to fall in the dark night sky ¡­


    That night was still very quiet, but it was still very deep ¡­


    It was so quiet that he could clearly hear the sound of the drizzling rain. It was so quiet that he could clearly feel Feng Er''s breath. However, the peaceful Imperial City would no longer be peaceful. From today onwards, this kind of night would no longer exist.


    Killing was a sin, killing ten thousand was a sin, and Teng Yan was a hero. He didn''t know what kind of king he was, but the memories of his past life had left him with only one impression. If that was the case, blood and killing would be inevitable. His life in the future would no longer be ordinary. His blood and killing would always be with him. However, Teng Yan rejoiced because from today onwards, he would no longer be fighting alone ¡­.


    Twelve dim figures with twelve lingering hearts. From today onwards, the entire Imperial City, the entire Empire of Ziye, and the entire Dreamsky Continent would change color because of them. Blood rained down from the skies ¡­


    The arrival of the King''s Realm cultivator...


    Three years later, Teng Yan once again returned to the starting point. The Imperial City ¡­.


    The night was still very quiet, so quiet that one could hear the sound of needles hitting the ground.


    The drizzle was still as light as ever. Under the night sky, other than these twelve gloomy figures, there was no one else in sight ¡­


    Gradually, Teng Yan and his group disappeared from the bustling city. From now on, they would take root here. and start writing their own mythology here... That night was very peaceful, so calm that no one noticed any changes in the city. However, it had already turned into a gentle breeze, causing the clouds and winds to surge ¡­


    This book has been uploaded for a month. Thank you for your support... Now that he had officially entered the third volume, it was a completely new beginning, a completely new challenge. Hot blood, passion, and killing would continuously appear and be presented to everyone. They hoped that everyone would like it and would be able to support Ru Han and the mad doctor more ¡­


    Teng Yan, no matter how far you go, your support and encouragement will be indispensable. "Let us work hard together to create our own Steel Blooded Mountain. This will ignite a bloody storm in the entire Heavenly Dream Continent, and let us create an indestructible legend together!


    Exchange group: 196391741 Han QQ: 190282180 Looking forward to your joining ¡­

 C71

    "This is the place ¡­" Black Wind, go knock ¡­ " Under the dim darkness of the night, Teng Yan''s sonorous and powerful footsteps came to a sudden halt. When Teng Yan''s group of twelve arrived at the Imperial City, the first thing they needed to do was to find a place to stay. However, Teng Yan had already thought about it long before he came here. Perhaps the big one was something many people would never be able to imagine. However, compared to the house opposite him, he was small, so small that it was like a drop in the ocean. Teng Yan didn''t know who the owners of this mansion were, nor did he know their status in the Imperial City. Teng Yan only knew that the one opposite them was the Teng Clan. The home he once had ¡­


    Actually, for Teng Yan, he really wanted to choose the Teng Clan as his dwelling place. However, no matter if it was the first time he left this place after three years or the last time he came back for the spiritual herbs. Teng Yan did not know why the army had appeared in the Teng Jia Village. Perhaps it was the annihilation of the Teng family, and everything in the Teng family had been reclaimed by the empire, or for some other reason. However, to Teng Yan, the current Teng family was not someone he could touch, and it was not the time for him to bear with his ancestors.


    The reason Teng Yan chose this place now was to conveniently observe everything in the Teng Clan. He wanted to know what the situation was like three years later ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yes, Young Lord ¡­" "Yes," Black Wind answered. Ever since they came out of Kara Tu Town, the ten of them had followed Teng Yan''s instructions and addressed him as ¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" His mother''s fist landed heavily on the door. The crisp sound shattered the silence of the night...


    "F * ck, who doesn''t have eyes, letting them sleep in the middle of the night ¡­" Very soon, an impatient voice came from inside. Indeed, no one would feel comfortable waking up from a dream in the dark of the night ¡­


    "What do you want in the middle of the night? Do you know what this place is? Do you still want to live? " A middle-aged man appeared in front of Teng Yan and the others and said impatiently. It was even a bit threatening.


    "Our young master wishes to meet your master. Tell him to come out immediately." The simple words were filled with an unquestionable determination.


    "Your Young Lord?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but look towards Teng Yan, who was standing behind the black wind, and said, "Our master has already fallen asleep. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow ¡­" The middle-aged man said in disdain before turning around to enter the room to close the door ¡­


    "I''ll say it one last time, let your master come out and see our young master ¡­" Black Wind pushed them aside and said coldly.


    "I say, aren''t you tired of living? Do you know what kind of place this is? "And to return the favor to your young master ¡­"


    "Bang..." Before the middle-aged man could finish his words, he was sent flying by Black Wind''s punch ¡­ How could an ordinary person like him be able to withstand the strength of a late Battle-King? In a split-second, he was sent flying and immediately fainted on the ground ¡­


    "Young master, please ¡­" Black Wind said to Teng Yan in an indifferent tone without any hesitation.


    Before coming here, Teng Yan had already told them. His group had come this time to cause a ruckus in the imperial city, so they had to be as arrogant as they could be. Therefore, even without Teng Yan''s signal, Black Wind still dared to make a move ¡­ ¡­ The twelve of them walked into the house and the door closed once again ¡­


    "Who are you people?" At this moment, a middle-aged man with white hair appeared in Teng Yan''s line of sight. He was completely woken up by the commotion just now ¡­. Suddenly noticing the steward lying on the ground, the middle-aged man was shocked. "Who are you?" But compared to the middle-aged man who had been knocked out by Black Wind earlier, this one was much more polite now ¡­


    "Our family''s young master meets your old master ¡­" The same words were still unquestionable.


    "I am the owner of this place, Dongfang Mubai. I am only a merchant. May I know what you are here for?" Dongfang Mubai hesitated, then added, "If you have anything to say, then go inside ¡­ "It''s been a long night, this is not the place to talk ¡­"


    Seeing the other party being so courteous, Teng Yan did not hesitate at all. However, Teng Yan felt some admiration towards the person in front of him at this moment. Since an ordinary person was able to maintain his calm under such circumstances, this person must not be simple. Teng Yan guessed correctly. More than 30 businesses in the capital belonged to him ¡­


    "Everyone, please sit ¡­" "It''s late in the night, and the servants are all asleep. I won''t be serving tea to the guests anymore ¡­" Dongfang Mubai sat down and spoke indifferently to Teng Yan and the others.


    "It''s fine, I don''t want tea ¡­" Teng Yan responded.


    "May I know the purpose of your visit?" Dongfang Mubai didn''t hesitate in the slightest. He directly went into the main topic of the second sentence ¡­ What comes is not good, what comes is not good... Even his own housekeeper had been knocked unconscious. Of course, Dongfang Mubai knew that Teng Yan''s group would definitely not come running into his house in the middle of the night ¡­ Moreover, in his impression, there didn''t seem to be such a group of people within the Imperial City?


    "Then I''ll just say it directly, we have just arrived at the imperial city today, so we don''t have a place to stay right now ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" "Little brother, this is easy to say. I will arrange for some people to arrange a place for you to stay ¡­" Before Teng Yan could finish speaking, Dongfang Mubai had already responded ¡­


    That works too? It was not only the heaven defying brothers, even Teng Yan and Leng Gu Han were shocked. They could not believe that it would be so simple. However, Teng Yan did not just want to stay here for one night. However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Dongfang Mubai. Actually, Teng Yan''s original intention was to ask Dongfang Mubai to name a price and buy this place ¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately ¡­


    "Dongfang family head, what I mean is that not only will we stay here for the night, we will also be staying here in the future ¡­" Teng Yan added once again. Seeing that Dongfang Mubai was being so courteous, he could only speak politely. However, he never expected that ¡­


    "Hehe ¡­" If you can come, you''re a guest ¡­ "If the few of you are willing to stay here, then please stay. No matter how long you stay here, I, Dongfang Mubai, will always welcome you ¡­" With a simple sentence, Teng Yan and the others froze on the spot ¡­.

 C72

    "Patriarch Dongfang, thank you very much for your generosity. However, what we want is more than just living here," Teng Yan repeated once again.


    "Oh ¡­" When Dongfang Mubai heard this, his expression instantly changed. However, he quickly recovered his indifferent smile and asked, "Little brother, what do you mean?"


    "Since the Dongfang family head is so enthusiastic, then I won''t waste any more words. We want to buy your place. "Just name a price ¡­" Those sharp words, those cold eyes, and those endless domineering air made people feel an irresistible sense of oppression ¡­ Even the shrewd merchant, such as Dongfang Mubai, who was able to remain calm when facing a Battle-Emperor level expert, had a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Teng Yan''s courage and boldness had already deeply attracted the attention of this astute merchant.


    "I wonder why little brother wants to buy my place?" Dongfang Mubai said with a smile.


    "When I do things, I never need to tell others the reason. However, the Dongfang family head, you are an exception ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Oh, then I should feel honored ¡­"


    "We are here to do something to the world. Therefore, we need our own base of operations. Since I said this, I believe the Dongfang family head should understand what I mean. "Please forgive me, but as long as Patriarch Dongfang is willing to help, I will accept it no matter how much it costs ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­" "My apologies, I will not sell this here ¡­" Dongfang Mubai rejected Teng Yan without the slightest hesitation.


    "Damn you, my big brother thinks highly of you when he buys your place ¡­" Before Teng Yan could say anything, Leng Gu Han, who was standing by the side, was already starting to get impatient ¡­ He didn''t even pay attention to a "small family" like this. There was no helping it, the Young Master of the Evil Sect''s identity could be compared to thousands of these residences ¡­


    "Little Han, don''t act recklessly ¡­" Teng Yan immediately stopped him. "" Leng Gu Han forgot about Teng Yan and retreated to the side without saying anything else. " Can the Dongfang family head give me a reason? "


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. This is the place where my ancestors lived for generations. If I were to sell him to someone else now, Mu Bai wouldn''t have any face to face with his ancestors in the future ¡­" So, it''s impossible for me to sell it here, but ¡­ I''ve already said it before, no matter how long you stay here, I''ll welcome you ¡­ "Now that little brother has made it known, as long as you do not harass my family, no matter what you do, I will not ask ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said faintly.


    Eh ¡­ Teng Yan stared at Dongfang Mubai in surprise ¡­ Did he not understand what he meant? Teng Yan had a surprised expression as he reminded Dongfang Mubai.


    "I might bring you endless trouble ¡­"


    "I don''t care ¡­"


    "Your lips and teeth are dead. If I live here, your life can be threatened at any time!"


    "It doesn''t matter ¡­"


    ¡­


    "As long as you people don''t harass my family, then I won''t mind what you do here. I can also help you stand firm in the Imperial City. "I''ll help you all develop ¡­" In the face of Teng Yan''s repeated warnings, Dongfang Mubai still maintained his calm demeanor ¡­ ¡­


    Was the sky really going to drop a pie? Teng Yan and the others stared at Dongfang Mubai in surprise ¡­ He had come here in the middle of the night and suddenly said that he wanted to buy this place. Not only was he not angry, he even treated them politely. Not only that, he even said that he wanted to help them? Did the world really have such a good thing?


    Was it a conspiracy? But what was their purpose?


    Was it a trap? But she didn''t know him at all?


    Was the other party brainless? Nonsense. His shrewd eyes did not look like it;


    Was it due to him suppressing the other party with his energy of a b * tch? That''s bullshit. [I am not a bastard, where did this bastard''s energy come from ¡­]


    What was that?


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. This is the first time we have met, so I don''t think the Dongfang family''s master will help me like this for nothing, right?" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Of course, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, and I don''t think Little Brother is that kind of person. I am a businessman. In the middle of a trade. Merchants always end up with their own interests... To be honest, our Dongfang, Mu Rong, and Zi families are the three biggest business families in the Empire of Ziye, but all these years ¡­ We are gradually declining, not because our wealth is inferior to the other two families, but because our Dongfang family doesn''t have a single martial artist ¡­ There was a saying that made sense. When Elementary Scholars met with an army, they would not be able to explain themselves ¡­ All these years, the other two families have been using their large mercenary groups to suppress us ¡­ Our Dongfang family''s business in various parts of the empire has suffered more or less losses. But, there''s no other way. We can only endure ¡­ No one had fallen out yet, but there would be a day ¡­ "When they don''t care about anything else, our Dongfang family will be on the defensive. So, we have to be careful ¡­"


    "The Dongfang family head wants us to help you deal with those two families?" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "It''s not that troublesome. I just hope that you can help our Dongfang family when necessary ¡­" "It''s not enough for the Dongfang family to be destroyed by me ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" The Dongfang family head trusted us like this, so I can honestly tell you. There are only twelve of us. Compared to those large clans, they were like ants that couldn''t withstand a single blow. The Dongfang family head may be disappointed ¡­ " Teng Yan said with a smile.


    "I am a merchant. A merchant would never question his judgement. "I believe all of you ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said confidently.


    "Then, thank you, Dongfang Jingyue, for taking you in. But, I truly admire you, Dongfang family''s master. A merchant is indeed a merchant. You''ve made a huge profit on this deal ¡­" "Soon, I promise, the Dongfang family is definitely the number one commercial family in the Empire of Ziye, and the only one ¡­"


    It was just a simple sentence, but it was so confident and powerful that even sounds could be heard ¡­ Teng Yan''s words intimidated Dongfang Mubai. From Teng Yan, he could see the future of the Dongfang family ¡­ Light... He didn''t know why...


    "With little brother''s blessings. "It''s already late, I''ll arrange for everyone to stay ¡­"

 C73

    The night was very quiet, very deep ¡­


    This was the safest and most peaceful night that Teng Yan had slept in since he left the Teng Jia Village ¡­


    The first rays of dawn awaken the sleeping creatures. Teng Yan slept until the afternoon. He was too tired. Not only was he physically tired, he was also very tired ¡­ ¡­ During this period of time, he could be said to be tired and tired for the sake of revenge and building up a heaven defying organization ¡­ It was going to be a new beginning soon. Teng Yan must take advantage of this last night to replenish his physical strength and wait for the new challenge ¡­.


    No one could predict the road ahead. Perhaps, everything had already been decided in the dark.


    Blood and slaughter were the most realistic images of this world. It was also the most basic form of dance music for survival.


    If you want to survive, you need to learn how to kill. If you want to become famous, you need to learn how to kill. If you want to live for generations, you need to learn how to kill ¡­


    Slaughter, death, only blood can blossom this world''s most glorious page, can cast the immortal legend ¡­


    On a new day, when Teng Yan opened his eyes, he had already started to plan his way forward. However, even after thinking for a long time, Teng Yan still didn''t know where to start ¡­. That kind of thing did not work in the imperial city at all. The imperial city was the capital of the Empire of Ziye. Not only did it possess royal guards, it even had countless of great clans stationed there ¡­ All of these things were irresistible to the current Teng Yan ¡­. Facing them, he could only use an egg to hit a rock ¡­


    While Teng Yan was still thinking, a loud noise came from outside the door.


    "Old master, old master, not good ¡­" An anxious voice interrupted Teng Yan''s thoughts. Teng Yan was surprised. When he opened the door, he saw that there was no one outside. Teng Yan followed the direction of the sound and walked step by step towards the hall of the Dongfang family.


    "What''s the matter?" What''s the matter? Dongfang Mubai''s familiar voice sounded beside Teng Yan''s ears.


    "Master, something bad happened ¡­" The Mu Rong family''s treasure hunt team was back. This time, they brought back many precious magical beast cores, fur, teeth and other things ¡­ "All of our good customers ran over to their side ¡­" The person who spoke was called Zhang San, and he was the butler that Black Wind had kicked flying last night.


    "What?" Dongfang Mubai immediately stood up and exclaimed. He couldn''t sit still any longer. One of the biggest projects in the Dongfang family was the Magic Beast Core. If they could not even keep this business, would the Dongfang family be able to establish a foothold in the Empire of Zi Ye?


    Then, he slumped back into his chair. He knew that since the day he spent so much money on the Mu Rong family to recruit mercenaries, he had already thought of such a result ¡­ It wasn''t that the Dongfang family hadn''t thought about it, but there was nothing they could do about it. The Mu Rong family had basically fought against their own Dongfang family. How could he give himself such a chance? There was a direct descendant of the Mu Rong family in the Mercenary Union ¡­ They had already spoken. No mercenaries were allowed to enter the Dongfang family. This was why the Dongfang family did not even have a single martial artist ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it ¡­" Dongfang Mubai sighed weakly. He seemed to have aged several times in an instant ¡­


    "Ah San, how much stock do we have left?"


    "This, old master, we don''t have any stock left ¡­" Recently, all the mercenaries had sold their cores to the Mu Rong family ¡­ "We ¡­" Zhang San also said helplessly ¡­


    "Dongfang family head ¡­" Teng Yan listened for a while from outside. After he understood the Dongfang family''s current situation, he could no longer hold himself back. Since he had already made an agreement with Dongfang Mubai yesterday, and since the other party had met with trouble, Teng Yan naturally could not sit idly by ¡­ ¡­ He still didn''t know how to start, so he decided to start the business for Dongfang Mubai first ¡­


    "It''s Young Master Yan ¡­" When he saw Teng Yan approaching, Dongfang Mubai instantly restrained the helplessness on his face and said with a smile.


    "It''s you ¡­" Seeing Teng Yan appear, Zhang San immediately shouted angrily. What could he do? Did the black wind beat him up last night? Coincidentally, Teng Yan was with Black Wind again ¡­


    "Ah San, don''t be rude. Young Master Yan is a guest of our Dongfang family. You can leave first ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said angrily.


    "Yes, old master..." Zhang San replied and left. However, his eyes were still filled with endless complaints and anger when he looked at Teng Yan ¡­


    "Has the Dongfang Family Head met with some trouble? "Why don''t you tell this one about it? Maybe I can help, but not necessarily ¡­" Teng Yan sat down and said indifferently.


    "Sigh ¡­" Young Master Yan, you can''t help with this matter at all ¡­ " Dongfang Mubai said helplessly. If it was something that could not be solved with force, then he believed that Teng Yan and the others might be able to help. However, he was currently faced with a problem regarding origin ¡­ Without the source of the goods, the tens of shops in the Imperial City would not be able to function properly. This was not something that Teng Yan and the others could help with ¡­


    "Master Dongfang, if you didn''t say it, how would you know that I wouldn''t be able to help? "Right now, we are like grasshoppers on the same line, we can prosper together and suffer losses at the same time ¡­" Teng Yan teased.


    "Ai ¡­" Young Master Yan, to be honest, our Dongfang family is facing a big problem right now. The Mu Rong family now monopolized the entire magical beast market ¡­ Regardless of whether it was the inner core, skin, or teeth, they had all monopolized the Imperial City. Not only that, it was the same for the entire empire. Without the source of the goods, all the shops in the Dongfang family could not continue to operate at all ¡­ "In the end, I can only close my doors ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said helplessly ¡­


    "Magic beast core?" Teng Yan stared at Dongfang Mubai in astonishment. Tsk... "I thought you said something about it. Isn''t it just this shitty thing ¡­" As Teng Yan spoke, he took out a Class 8 Magical Beast Core and started playing with it ¡­.


    This..." Dongfang Mubai was stunned. The core of a magical beast at the eighth rank? He had sold off more than ten million beast cores, but he had never seen a core of a magical beast of the eighth rank. "It''s not that he couldn''t buy it, but that the core of a Class 8 Magical Beast is too scarce. Killing a Class 8 Magical Beast isn''t an easy task at all ¡­


    "Ai ¡­" "Unfortunately, there is only one ¡­" Following that, Dongfang Mubai sighed helplessly.


    "Who told you there was only one?" Teng Yan said in disdain ¡­ Hua ¡­ With a gentle wave of his hand, a large amount of items suddenly appeared in the hall ¡­


    "This... This... "This..." Dongfang Mubai was completely dumbfounded ¡­ Hesitantly, he couldn''t speak ¡­

 C74

    Rank 7, rank 8, beast cores ¡­ Beast skins, animal skin, and even countless animal teeth ¡­ Dongfang Mubai was stunned. He was completely dumbfounded. He looked at the scene before him with disbelief. "Young Master Yan ¡­" Here I... Are you dreaming? " He asked hesitantly.


    "Of course it''s not a dream. How is it? "If it''s not enough, then I still have to ¡­" The spatial rings that the Black Dragon had given him back then contained nothing, but there were a lot of these things ¡­


    "Enough... Enough... "It''s enough ¡­" He stared at Teng Yan in disbelief. The boy in front of him was making him feel more and more mysterious, more and more unable to see through him. There were so many high-ranked magic beast items. Even the great sects of the Empire of Ziye would not be able to produce so many in one go.


    "Hehe, is that really enough?" Now, he wanted to help the Dongfang family from the bottom of his heart, because Teng Yan knew that whether it was in his previous life or this life, if he wanted to establish a great power, he had to have a strong economic system ¡­. Teng Yan believed that he did not have much time, energy, and brains to build a business system like this from now on ¡­


    "Enough, it''s really enough ¡­" Dongfang Mubai excitedly replied.


    "But I feel that it''s not enough ¡­" Teng Yan''s indifferent voice carried a trace of coldness.


    Dongfang Mubai was stunned as he looked at Teng Yan in surprise.


    "I''ve said it before, I will make your Dongfang family the top business family in the empire. Since I''ve already prepared to do this, then no matter if it''s the Mu Rong family or the Zi family, the two families must disappear from the empire ¡­ Therefore, they have long been our enemies. Facing our enemies, I only have one goal, and that is to beat them to death. "We definitely will not give the other party any chances to catch his breath ¡­" Teng Yan said these sharp words in a cold voice.


    "Young Master Yan, what do you think ¡­"


    "Hehe, I''m going to kick the Mu Rong family out of the Imperial City ¡­" Words were not enough to scare people to death, but it was enough to stir up heaven shaking waves.


    "They chased the Mu Rong family out of the Royal City?" Dongfang Mubai trembled as he looked at Teng Yan with a hint of disbelief. No matter what, the Mu Rong family was one of the three largest families in the empire. They were deeply rooted in the Imperial City like him. It was not as if he would just kick them out just like that ¡­ It wasn''t wrong to be young and arrogant, but it wasn''t good to be too arrogant and conceited ¡­ This was Dongfang Mubai''s current opinion of Teng Yan ¡­


    "Young Master Yan, I am very grateful that you are willing to help our Dongfang family. However, it is best for us to consider this matter over a long period of time. You may not know this, but not only did the Mu Rong family have the Mercenary Union as their backing, they were also the suppliers to the Royal Guards. If they were to make a move on them, it would definitely arouse the Imperial Family''s displeasure ¡­ Could it be that in this world, the King''s Land, the Earth Weapon, could it be that the Emperor''s Minister ¡­? The imperial family is not someone to be trifled with, not to mention within the imperial city! Dongfang Mubai reminded with a stern tone.


    "Hehe ¡­" "I wonder if the Dongfang family head has heard of this saying?"


    "What?"


    "In this world, there are no eternal friends, no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. This saying is very popular in our hometown ¡­ Perhaps the Mu Rong family''s influence was deeply rooted in the Royal Capital, but wasn''t this built on benefits? Whether it was those small powers or the royal family ¡­ "If there was a fool who gave them more benefits, do you think they would still stand up for the Mu Rong family?" Teng Yan said indifferently. However, he had actually managed to come up with the truest and truest portrayal of it ¡­


    Yes, other than some direct descendants who were related by blood, all the other powers could be said to be connected by benefits. Furthermore, for such a large family, even if it was a direct relative, the friendly relationship between them would be forged by benefits ¡­


    "This..." Dongfang Mubai stared at Teng Yan in surprise. In front of him was only a twenty year old boy, but he couldn''t understand how the other party could have such a unique vision and clear indirection. Yes, the relationship between the two forces was based on benefits ¡­


    "Even so, but... Let''s just talk about the royal family. Young Master Yan, do you know how much resources the Mu Rong family provides to the royal family every year? And that''s not something we can afford... "Furthermore, the royal family and the Mu Rong family have been working together for so long. If there are no benefits, I believe they won''t give up on the Mu Rong family ¡­"


    "What did he offer the royal family?"


    "They supply the royal family with about 1 million troops a year. "There is still a certain amount of pills ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said faintly.


    Pills? A faint smile instantly appeared on the corner of Teng Yan''s mouth. However, it was this faint smile that gave Dongfang Mubai the creeps. The heavenly envoy''s smile was filled with a devilish aura. It was extremely frightening ¡­


    "I can''t give you the equipment for a million troops right now. "However, every year, I''ll give back a million high level pellets ¡­" These words were like a thunderbolt that struck deep into the heart of Dongfang Mubai. One million high tier medicinal pills? Even though the Mu Rong family was a big business family and had their own medicine masters, they could only provide the royal family with tens of thousands of pills every year, and they were all low level pills ¡­ What''s the most important thing for an army? They couldn''t afford to lose too much equipment, but the most important thing was still strength ¡­ Dongfang Mubai did not know what was the high tier medicinal pill that Teng Yan was referring to ¡­


    "Young Master Yan. "Excuse me, but may I ask, what is the pill you are referring to?" Dongfang Mubai asked timidly. Teng Yan had already given him too many surprises today. He really couldn''t take it anymore ¡­


    "At least fifth-grade ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    BOOM * Dongfang Mubai''s mind instantly went blank. One million Tier 5 and above pills a year? This... This was too crazy ¡­


    "Five ¡­" Five ¡­ Fifth Rank ¡­ Pills? " "This ¡­." Dongfang Mubai stared at Teng Yan with trembling eyes ¡­. "I..." He fainted in an instant ¡­ The power that Teng Yan had shown had completely surpassed the limit of what a shrewd merchant like him could bear ¡­.


    Teng Yan stared at this scene in a daze. He was completely speechless. If I were to say that I am willing, even providing them with several million pills a year would not be a problem, would you be so scared that you would die? " Facing the unconscious Dongfang Mubai on the ground, Teng Yan said helplessly.


    "Daddy... "Who are you, why did you hurt my father ¡­" Suddenly, a melodious voice rang in Teng Yan''s ears ¡­

 C75

    The melodious voice was like a soul-stirring sound that deeply tempted Teng Yan''s heart. For the first time, just because of a single voice, Teng Yan was moved. The delicate fragrance of a young girl wafted through the air. Before Teng Yan could even think about it, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Teng Yan with endless anger.


    "Daddy ¡­" Daddy, what''s wrong with you? "Wake up ¡­"


    Her wavy blond hair fell down like a river from the heavens, her eyebrows were like smoke, her almond eyes were filled with light, her nose was pretty dainty, her cheeks were slightly dizzy, she exhaled like a orchid with two cherry lips, her flawless face was flushed red, and her snow-white skin was as clear as snow.


    Beautiful... Beautiful... Teng Yan sighed in his heart as he stood there in a daze. If he could get along with such a beauty ¡­ Even if he were to die, he would be willing to do so. No wonder people said that when peonies die, even ghosts will be amorous. Teng Yan finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my house? Why did you want to hurt my father ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­ Father, please wake up ¡­ "Wake up ¡­" The young girl''s resentful voice rang out faintly and instantly broke all of Teng Yan''s dirty thoughts ¡­ ¡­


    "Eh ¡­." "This beauty, you misunderstood. Your father was only too excited because of his excitement. That''s why he fainted ¡­" Teng Yan explained indifferently.


    "You liar ¡­" The young girl turned her head and stared at Teng Yan with a pair of clear eyes that contained a trace of hatred. It caused one to be unable to help but feel a sense of pity ¡­


    "I... "I really didn''t lie to you ¡­" Facing the girl before his eyes, Teng Yan found that his calmness had disappeared without a trace. Now, facing the girl before his eyes, Teng Yan felt his heart beating faster and faster. The blood in his body was boiling. He couldn''t calm himself down at all ¡­


    "You big scoundrel, I''ll go all out against you ¡­" She stood up immediately and hit Teng Yan''s body again and again with her fist ¡­.


    The girl was venting her anger, but Teng Yan felt that this was a type of enjoyment. The girl had a light and elegant fragrance on her body that assaulted his nose, making her seem even more rich. It made him feel refreshed and a hundred times more spirited. Teng Yan stared blankly at the deep gully on the young girl''s chest ¡­. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "In that instant, Teng Yan felt all the blood and Qi in his body surge up ¡­.


    Beneath the bridge of his nose, Teng Yan felt two streams of warm liquid drop down ¡­.


    "You big scoundrel, I''m going to kill you ¡­" "I''m going to kill you ¡­" The girl cursed as she continued to beat Teng Yan''s chest with her weak little fist. She didn''t know that at this moment, an animal was staring at her with its dirty eyes, staring at some part of her that was shy. However, the girl didn''t feel the slightest sense of danger ¡­.


    The heck ¡­ I''m about to collapse ¡­ Teng Yan cursed inwardly ¡­ At this moment, he felt indescribably wronged ¡­ The young girl in front of him was not calling this a lesson, but a naked temptation ¡­ This was simply a form of torture ¡­ It was a kind of mental torture, even more cruel than killing himself ¡­


    He couldn''t bear it any longer ¡­


    Swish... Teng Yan opened his arms and immediately pulled the young girl''s soft body into his embrace. That soft and delicate body made Teng Yan''s heart palpitate ¡­. At this moment, the girl''s body trembled due to Teng Yan''s sudden reaction, and her mind went blank for a short moment ¡­ His hands also stopped moving ¡­


    I can feel the faint warmth coming from Teng Yan''s body ¡­" At the same time, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. "¡­" With a swoosh, his face immediately turned red. Let go of me... Wu wu wu ¡­ "You scoundrel, I''ll kill you...


    "Scoundrel had already become a hooligan." Teng Yan was speechless. However, she felt even more helpless as she continued to struggle in her arms. The two lumps of flesh in front of him continuously rubbed against his body ¡­ How torturous ¡­ Ah, torture... Teng Yan screamed bitterly in his heart ¡­.


    "Miss, can you be quiet? I really am not a bad person." "Can you listen to my explanation?" A faint explanation would seem so feeble ¡­


    "You scoundrel, let go of me ¡­" The young girl said shyly.


    "I can let you go, but you''re not allowed to shout around ¡­"


    "Alright. "I won''t shout ¡­"


    Shua ¡­ Teng Yan immediately let go of the girl. However, he didn''t expect that after she broke free from Teng Yan''s restraints, she would instantly rush towards him ¡­ "I''ll kill you ¡­" "Angry ¡­" "Bang ¡­" Faced with such a sudden reaction, Teng Yan didn''t even have the time to respond. However, the girl had already leaped onto his body. Immediately afterwards, Teng Yan loosened his legs ¡­.


    "Bang..." He fell to the ground ¡­ As for the young girl, she continued to press down on Teng Yan''s body ¡­


    "You scoundrel, I''ll bite you to death ¡­" The young girl shouted in anger. Shua, she fiercely bit Teng Yan''s shoulder ¡­ ¡­


    "Ah..." A blood-curdling screech rang out. Teng Yan could only feel a heart-wrenching pain coming from his shoulder ¡­ ¡­


    The girl did not seem to be satisfied with this at all as she took a bite and changed it to another one ¡­ In short, he used his'' sharp ''teeth to ruthlessly caress Teng Yan''s flesh ¡­


    Teng Yan was about to go crazy. At first, he had noticed the pain caused by the wounds on his body, but later on, he no longer felt it. Now, the girl was sitting on his waist with her legs crossed ¡­ This action was already lethal enough ¡­ But...


    Teng Yan felt helpless ¡­. With a swish, he turned around and pressed the young girl under him. A pair of scorching hot eyes stared straight at the flustered eyes of the other side ¡­


    "What are you going to do? "Bastard, let go of me ¡­" The young girl continued to call out ¡­


    "I... Brother ¡­ You... You... "You f * cking ate it all by yourself..." At this moment, Leng Gu Han''s vulgar and complaining voice was heard. Teng Yan and Teng Ma''s girl shuddered at the same time. His mind was completely blank ¡­

 C76

    "Big brother ¡­" You... You eat alone... I ¡­ Beautiful women. "Why are all the good dishes being eaten by pigs ¡­" When Leng Gu Han arrived in front of Teng Yan and saw Teng Yan and the girl, his pupils contracted. He had no choice but to admit that the girl was too beautiful. It was fascinating and suffocating ¡­ ¡­


    Teng Yan was stunned. He glanced at the shy, resentful, and complicated expression of the young girl and instantly stood up. His eyes flashed with endless panic ¡­ He was like a child who had done something wrong ¡­


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Although Teng Yan no longer restrained her, the girl did not stand up. Instead, she sat up and cried out ¡­


    One cry, two quarrels, three hangings. One woman''s three treasures ¡­" Teng Yan was completely flustered ¡­. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to do ¡­ He looked at Leng Gu Han for help. However, he had never expected that Leng Gu Han would not only not help him, but also add insult to injury.


    Big Brother ¡­" Look at you, although she is pretty, you can''t do this. How can you force yourself to do something like ''Overlord Bow'' ¡­ None of them knew how to show mercy to the fairer sex. Look, did you make my sister-in-law cry? We have to learn to be reserved. Everything has to be done step by step, you can''t be in a hurry to eat hot tofu, can you? "Besides, girls are always shy ¡­" "Leng Gu Han lightly scolded Teng Yan ¡­


    Teng Yan couldn''t speak because of the unspeakable pain in his heart. Although Leng Gu Han was exaggerating a little, he had gone a little too far ¡­ However, Leng Gu Han did not end his battle because of this.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t cry too. You''re so beautiful, which man can resist if they see you ¡­" It''s only natural for my big brother to do this. This meant that he was a normal man. Don''t cry. You should be happy. After all, a man as outstanding as my big brother isn''t someone that any woman can take a fancy to ¡­ Right ¡­ "So, don''t cry for now. If you have anything to say, go back to your room and say it slowly. The head of the bed fighting, the end of the bed, and the end ¡­"


    Sister-in-law? And he even got into a fight with the bed by the head of the bed? Teng Yan was on the verge of going crazy. What the hell was this? It was just a misunderstanding between him and the girl, but after Leng Gu Han did this, why did it seem like they were a couple who were in conflict? Ye Zichen looked at Leng Gu Han in shock and continued to boast.


    The young girl stared angrily at Leng Gu Han ¡­ The grievances and anger in his heart were completely ignored by Leng Gu Han ¡­ To the young girl right now, his enemy was no longer Teng Yan, but the Leng Gu Han in front of him ¡­ ¡­


    "Wealth, wealth..." She stopped crying and shouted towards the outside of the hall ¡­


    Wealth? What? Teng Yan and Leng Gu Han were stunned at the same time. Their faces were at a loss ¡­.


    Wangwan ¡­" At that moment, a huge black object appeared in front of the young girl in a flash ¡­ A big black dog, yes, big dog. It''s almost like an elephant. "It''s four times as much as Leng Gu''s ¡­


    "Wang Cai, bite him ¡­" The girl pointed at Leng Gu Han and ordered the big dog beside her.


    "Wang ¡­" The big dog barked, and without any hesitation, it charged forward like Leng Gu Han...


    "Mother ¡­" "Save me ¡­" Leng Gu screamed and ran away... Of course, that big dog wouldn''t give up and chased after Leng Gu Han ¡­


    "Big brother, save me..."


    "Puchi ¡­" Seeing the scene before his eyes, Teng Yan couldn''t help but laugh. The girl beside him also broke her nose and laughed ¡­ ¡­ That smile ¡­ It was simply too enchanting. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a beauty with a smile ¡­ The young girl seemed to have felt Teng Yan''s burning gaze. The smile instantly disappeared.


    "Pervert, you''re not allowed to look ¡­" Ye Zichen pursed his lips and shouted ¡­


    Eh ¡­ Teng Yan immediately turned his head away, but in his heart, he felt that there was something he could do nothing about ¡­ ¡­ As for what it was, Teng Yan couldn''t figure it out at the moment.


    "Ao Xue, why are you sitting on the ground?" At this moment, Dongfang Mubai''s voice sounded in Teng Yan''s ears.


    "Daddy ¡­" The young girl immediately sat up and ran over to Dongfang Mubai''s side. She affectionately said, "Daddy, it''s great that you''re fine ¡­"


    "Little girl, what can happen to daddy in my own home ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said with a smile.


    "But why were you lying on the ground just now?"


    "Hehe, that''s because daddy is too excited. getting old and useless. "The moment he got excited, he fainted ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said faintly.


    "Ah ¡­" The young lady cried out in surprise. A trace of apology appeared in her eyes as she looked at Teng Yan. So it was really a misunderstanding. He thought weakly.


    "What are you doing?" Finally, it was Dongfang Mubai''s turn to ask why his precious daughter was sitting on the ground today because she usually loved to clean up.


    "No, nothing ¡­" The young girl shyly said. How could her father know about that embarrassing matter from before? As he spoke, his strange eyes uncontrollably swept over Teng Yan''s body.


    "Come, Little Snow, let me introduce you. This is Long Yan, Young Master Yan." He''s been living with our parents ever since. "You can''t be reckless, you know?" Dongfang Mubai spoke to the girl beside him, "Young Master Yan, this is my daughter, Dongfang Aoxue ¡­" Dongfang Mubai introduced the two of them ¡­


    "I was reckless? Hmph, it must be this damn hooligan who was messing around ¡­ "Father, why did you let him stay in our house ¡­" Dong Fang Ao Xue said angrily.


    "This... Xiao Xue, what are you saying? "


    "Haha, Patriarch Dongfang, it''s fine. It''s just a small misunderstanding between Ao Xue and I," Teng Yan immediately explained.


    "Misunderstanding?" Dongfang Mubai looked at the two of them in surprise ¡­


    "It''s like this ¡­" Teng Yan still wanted to explain something. "Stop talking nonsense ¡­" She was immediately stopped by Dong Fang Ao Xue ¡­


    "Father, we''re fine ¡­" He spoke faintly to Dongfang Mubai.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Go out first, I still have something to discuss with Young Master Yan ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said faintly. Dong Fang Ao Xue also walked out obediently. However, she continued to cast a strange look at Teng Yan before she left. It made Teng Yan''s heart flustered ¡­.

 C77

    After the commotion, Teng Yan and Dongfang Mubai were the only ones left in the huge hall.


    "My daughter is not sensible, causing Yan Xiao to laugh ¡­" Teng Yan only smiled and gave it up.


    "Young Master Yan, are you sure that you can provide the imperial family with more than a million fifth-grade pills a year?" If what Teng Yan said was true, then not to mention just chasing the Mu Rong family out of the Imperial City, killing all of them would not be a problem.


    "Haha, I never joke," Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Alright, I''ll immediately head to the palace and talk with the emperor ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said excitedly.


    "No need ¡­" "If you go and talk to them now, we''ll only appear passive. We need them to come find us on their own accord ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently. The corners of his mouth curled up into the smile of an angel ¡­.


    "Oh ¡­" Then what does Young Master Yan plan to do? " Dongfang Mubai asked in surprise. In this world, only Teng Yan was the only one who would dare to say something like this and ask the imperial family to come find him, right? Is that possible?


    "Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to suppress the Murong Family, not to cooperate with the imperial family. Cooperating with them is only to suppress the Murong Family, so right now, the most important thing is to take back your Dongfang Family''s business and establish your Dongfang Family''s position in the Imperial City ¡­ "Even if it''s the imperial family, they won''t be able to do anything to you ¡­" Teng Yan said confidently.


    "What?" Dongfang Mubai was shocked by Teng Yan''s bold hypothesis. Even the Imperial Family couldn''t do anything about him? This made it even more impossible. "Young Master Yan, I think this might be a little difficult."


    "There''s nothing in this world that can''t be done. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not ¡­"


    "Good ¡­" Young Master Yan, what do you think I should do? Dongfang Mubai was also not a fool. From yesterday until today, Teng Yan''s performance had already proven that he had the ability to do so. Now it all depended on how he grasped this opportunity. If he grasped this opportunity well, the Dongfang family might really become the number one merchant family in the Empire of Zi Ye.


    "It''s simple. I''ll give you ten thousand fifth-grade pills. You can split them among the various shops in the imperial city that belong to your Dongfang Family." At the same time, he got people to spread the news that the Dongfang family was going to sell all kinds of high-grade pills. The price was reasonable. In addition, he must emphasize that anyone who had dealings with the Mu Rong family would not be sold. "If you have business with the Dongfang family, sell them at half price ¡­"


    "This..." Dongfang Mubai hesitated for a moment, "Young Master Yan, isn''t this a public declaration of war against the Mu Rong family?"


    "Yes, we have to declare war. Since we are enemies, then there''s nothing much to say. Either he dies, or I die. These pills were just a signal to everyone. The good show would always be at the end. "Organize an auction right now. Tell me, one week from now, your Dongfang family will be selling ten Grade 7 and one Grade 8 pills ¡­" Teng Yan added. "Ten Tier 7 pills and one Tier 8 pill. I think even the royal family would be moved by this ¡­" Teng Yan Xie said.


    "This time, I want everyone to know that as long as it''s someone who is working with the Dongfang family, then their gains will be unprecedented ¡­ In addition, for those who were willing to join the Dongfang family, they would need money and pills ¡­ "The victor is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Since the Mu Rong family wants to play, then I will play with them for a bit ¡­" Teng Yan said forcefully.


    Once again, Dongfang Mubai saw that Teng Yan was even more arrogant than he was and admired his work ¡­ Ask for money, ask for pills? This was enough to send the entire imperial city into a frenzy ¡­ People die for money, birds die for food ¡­ This is a law that has never changed since time immemorial...


    At this moment, Teng Yan was like an invincible war god who had entered the battlefield. His body was flickering with a domineering aura that could rule the heavens and the earth ¡­ ¡­


    "But, Young Master Yan, if it gets too out of hand, what if the Mercenary Union interferes?" The Mercenary Union''s influence definitely could not be underestimated. Their strength might very well be above the imperial family and the three great sects, and the Mu Rong family had an elder from the Mercenary Union. If they interfered, then the one who would be at a disadvantage would definitely be themselves ¡­


    "Mercenary Guild? Hmph, this is only a competition between business clans. I don''t believe that they have a reason to interfere. "If they dare to interfere, even if they suppress us right now, as long as I don''t die, one day, I''ll trample over their entire Mercenary Union ¡­" In fact, regardless of whether they intervened or not, sooner or later Teng Yan would stomp the entire Mercenary Union to the ground. Because, the Empire of Zi Ye would be a heaven defying existence in the future ¡­ ¡­


    "Then I''ll bet with Young Master Yan ¡­ At most, he would just die ¡­ "I''ll immediately make the arrangements ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said bitterly. If this continued, the Dongfang family would be finished. He might as well gamble ¡­ Just as Teng Yan said, the victor was the king, while the loser was Kou. Losing just hastened the annihilation of the Dongfang family. It was no big deal ¡­


    Dongfang Mubai didn''t have the slightest hesitation as he turned around and went out to make the arrangements. Once again, Teng Yan was the only person left in the huge hall ¡­


    "Little Black, Little Black." "You bastard, when will you be able to come out ¡­" Teng Yan quietly sat down and said to himself. Now, even though he had countless pills as a backup, Teng Yan knew clearly that if he did something out of line, once he angered those big forces and provoked their counterattack, he would be smashed to smithereens ¡­ Therefore, although Teng Yan was acting arrogantly, there were many things that he needed to consider before he could do them. We have to take things step by step. However, if the sacred beast Black Dragon could return to his side, then everything would be different ¡­


    Mercenary Guild? Heaven Battling Sect? The royal family? Everything would be insignificant. "The heavens and the earth let me walk alone ¡­

 C78

    "Big Brother ¡­" "Save me ¡­" Just as Teng Yan was deep in thought, Leng Gu Han''s shrill cry for help rang out ¡­


    "Wangwan ¡­" The big dog was still chasing after Leng Gu Han ¡­


    "Big brother, save me ¡­" Leng Gu Han ran towards Teng Yan like the wind. This made Teng Yan speechless. No matter what, you are still the young master of the Evil Sect. Yet, he was chased down so badly by a dog? If this were to spread out, the entire evil sect would lose face for you ¡­


    "Wealth ¡­" Fortunately, at this time, the melodious voice sounded once again, stopping the mad dog. Leng Gu Han was still lucky enough to survive. He stared at the black dog in front of him with his trembling eyes. He was deeply afraid that the other party would pounce on him when he wasn''t paying attention...


    Dong Fang Ao Xue glanced at Teng Yan, then turned around and left with the dog ¡­


    "Phew..." Seeing that the danger was finally over, Leng Gu Han sat on the ground, gasping for air.


    "Xiao Han, no matter what you say, you are still the young master of the evil sect. How can you do something like this to an ordinary animal?" Teng Yan asked in surprise. The dog was just a little too big and didn''t pose any threat at all. It wasn''t even a magical beast. Why was Leng Gu Han forced into such a sorry state?


    "Big brother, you don''t know. Although right now I look like I have the strength of a battle commander-in-chief, but I am actually no different from an ordinary person. My father said that I have some kind of Nine Yin Meridian ¡­ This kind of meridian had a powerful devouring effect. The advantage was that through absorbing energy, he could constantly expand the meridians and improve the various functions of the body. However, the disadvantage was also very big ¡­ Because he will continuously absorb the energy that I have accumulated, after my strength rises to the warlord level, I will no longer be able to move forward ¡­ Because every time I cultivate to a certain degree, the energy in my body will be absorbed ¡­ "No matter how hard I try, it''s useless. I haven''t continued cultivating all these years. Even though I''m still at the level of a warlord, I don''t have any fighting strength left ¡­" Leng Gu Han said helplessly. This seemed to be the biggest scar on his face... As the young master of a sect, especially a big sect like the Evil Sect, he couldn''t cultivate. Whether it was for Leng Gu Han himself or for the Evil Sect, this was a very unfortunate thing ¡­


    Lonely, desperate, unwilling ¡­ These were the emotions that Teng Yan had captured on Leng Gu Han''s face at this moment ¡­


    Teng Yan''s heart violently trembled. Unable to cultivate? What sort of concept was this? To the martial artists of this world, what could be more difficult to accept than being unable to cultivate? Moreover, with Leng Gu Han''s personality, Teng Yan didn''t know what kind of mentality he had used over the years to face life and the cruel reality he faced. He didn''t know how much pain and suffering he had to endure behind his usual playful and playful side ¡­ ¡­


    "Nine Yin Meridians, Little Han, is there no other way?" Teng Yan asked thoughtfully.


    "Haha, big brother, it can''t be that you dislike me ¡­" Leng Gu Han said with a bitter smile.


    "Nonsense ¡­" How could I turn my back on you... "Tell me, is there any way that I can help you cultivate?" Since he had already accepted Leng Gu Han as his brother, Teng Yan would spare no cost to help him as long as there was a sliver of hope.


    "Actually, it''s not like there''s no other way. My dad said, although this Nine Yin Meridians have a powerful devouring energy, it''s not like there''s no way to cultivate in it. As long as I can raise my strength to the Battle-King level or higher, then this devouring ability will be completely suppressed. However ¡­ Even if I were to become a Battle-King, it would be impossible for me to do so, much less a Battle-King. Needless to say, raising one''s strength to a Battle-King was just a pipe dream ¡­ " Leng Gu Han said helplessly.


    Because of him devouring meridians, whether it was his father Leng Feng or Mu Qing and Xue Ji, they had both thought of countless ways. They had even bought Grade Nine Medicinal Pills for a high price to consume ¡­ Indeed, a Grade 9 elixir was indeed powerful. At that time, Leng Gu Han''s strength had risen from a combat weapon to a late stage Marshal. However, he was still unable to surpass the threshold of a Battle-King. In the end, the energy from the Grade 9 medicinal pill was gradually consumed over time ¡­ This caused Leng Gu Han to reply about the combat ability of his Battle Weapon ¡­ From then on, whether it was Leng Feng or Teng Xue Ji, both of them had completely given up ¡­ Even a Grade 9 Elixir could not help Leng Gu Han break through to become a Battle-King, they really couldn''t think of any other way ¡­ Therefore, all these years, Leng Gu Han had gradually given up the desire to cultivate. That arrogant and arrogant desire to fight had been deeply buried. In this life, he had no chance of being together with all of this ¡­


    The Battle King''s only hope was also Leng Gu Han''s life''s pain ¡­


    In order to cover up the huge wound in his heart, Leng Gu Han had gradually developed his current personality ¡­ It was used to cover up the deepest pain in his heart ¡­ It was a pain that only he himself knew ¡­


    "This..." Teng Yan hesitated. It wasn''t that he was stumped, but rather, he was considering a problem. A question of whether to do this...


    "It''s alright, big brother. Anyway, I''ve already gotten used to it after all these years. It''s actually quite good to be like this now ¡­" Don''t you think so? " Leng Gu Han said with a smile. However, within that smile was a trace of helplessness and unwillingness ¡­


    The past is unbearable to look back on ¡­


    Why? Why is the heavens being so unfair to me? Why? This is why ¡­ Although he appeared calm on the surface, the pain that he had buried for so many years was once again awakened. Leng Gu Han''s heart was roaring incessantly. He was resentful towards everything in this world ¡­


    "Xiao Han, if I tell you that there is a method that can help you break through to become a Battle-King, would you dare to take a gamble?" Teng Yan suddenly became extremely serious as he said indifferently to Leng Gu Han. Yes, he had already decided to give the God Tier Pill, the Star Fragment Pill ¡­. Teng Yan had been thinking that the reason why people below the level of Martial Immortal were unable to consume it was because they were afraid that the energy would be too strong and it might cause them to be unable to absorb it completely. When that happened, their bodies would explode and they would die. To Leng Gu Han, what he needed was something that could enhance his combat ability to the level of a Battle-King in an instant. Furthermore, the energy contained within the Star Fragment Pill was definitely sufficient to allow a person''s strength to advance from a battle weapon to a Battle-King ¡­ However, the only threat was, could the other party withstand the remaining energy from the Star Fragment Pill ¡­ If he couldn''t, then there would only be one result, his body exploding and he died ¡­


    "Big Brother ¡­" Is that true? " From a young age till now, Leng Gu Han''s greatest wish was to one day be able to train like an ordinary person. However, the cruel reality made him sink into an endless abyss of despair, and now, Teng Yan actually said that he had a way to become a Battle King? There was nothing in this world that could excite him more than this ¡­

 C79

    Looking at the excited Leng Gu Han, Teng Yan quietly nodded his head ¡­.


    Boom ¡­ At that moment, Leng Gu Han''s desire to fight, which had been buried deep within his heart for many years, came surging out once again. He could no longer suppress the urge to explode. He stared at Teng Yan with his burning eyes. He stared at Teng Yan with excitement and surprise. Even one of the three great sects of the Kingdom of Zi Ye, the Evil Sect, couldn''t do it, yet her big brother had a way to do it? It was hard for him to imagine what kind of existence Teng Yan was ¡­


    "Little Han, don''t be happy too early." Looking at Leng Gu Han''s burning eyes and excited expression, Teng Yan said indifferently. There were some things that had to be explained to him clearly.


    "What''s wrong?" Leng Gu Han was stunned. A trace of disappointment flashed across his eyes.


    "I can indeed raise your strength to the level of a Battle-King, but ¡­" Teng Yan hesitated for a moment before explaining the effects of the Star Fragment Pill to Leng Gu Han ¡­ In particular, it was very likely that Leng Gu Han''s body would explode due to being unable to withstand the strong energy of the Star Fragment Pill ¡­


    "Big Brother ¡­" Do you know how I''ve been all these years? Although the people in the sect don''t say anything on the surface, how could I not know that they are talking about me behind my back ¡­ Waste. I''ve been doing this for ten years... Ten years ¡­ Do you know what that feels like? Now that there is a chance for me to change all of this, regardless of what the result is, regardless of whether I really leave this world forever, I will not retreat ¡­ "Brother..." Leng Gu Han spoke indifferently. His eyes were burning as he stared at Teng Yan. The anticipation, the excitement ¡­ ¡­


    "Alright, let''s take a gamble ¡­" Teng Yan did not hesitate any longer. How could he not understand the pain that Leng Gu Han was in? Wasn''t the original owner of his body a publicly recognized piece of trash?


    "Thank you, Big Brother ¡­" Leng Gu Han knelt on the ground and said gratefully to Teng Yan, "God Tier pill ¡­ ¡­" If this item was placed outside, it would definitely cause a bloodbath. No one would give up on the desire to be the target of a fight, be it the three great sects, great aristocratic families, or even the royal family. The value of a Divine level pill could no longer be measured by money. What he represented would be supreme power ¡­


    However, Teng Yan had given such precious items to him for nothing. After all, they had only known each other for a few days, yet Teng Yan, this elder brother, was already willing to give him such an important thing to help him cultivate. This kindness, this kindness, even if you give up everything you have in this life, you will never be able to repay it ¡­ Leng Gu Han warned himself in his heart, today, even if I die, I have to follow big brother with my life ¡­ Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, it was his responsibility ¡­


    "Xiao Han, why be polite between us brothers ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently and helped Leng Gu Han up. A God Tier pill should be given to those who need it ¡­ Originally, Teng Yan had agreed to give this elixir to one of Ye He Feng''s people, but now, no matter what the reason was, this elixir could only be used on Leng Gu Han. How long will it take for someone on my side to reach the wargod level... Perhaps by then, he would be able to refine a God Tier pill ¡­


    "Big Brother ¡­" "Thank you ¡­" Leng Gu Han said quietly and gave Teng Yan a deep hug. At this moment, the silence was better than the silence. Both of them were silent and did not say anything.


    A man doesn''t shed tears easily, it''s just that he hasn''t reached the depths of love yet ¡­ At this moment, Leng Gu Han was crying like he hadn''t cried for more than ten years. It was gratitude, and even more so touching. It was also excitement and excitement ¡­


    After a moment of silence, Teng Yan began to arrange things for Leng Gu Han. After consuming the God Tier pill, Teng Yan already had a certain understanding of the process. After consuming it, one must have a process of absorption. This process might be very long, but one definitely could not be disturbed by external forces ¡­. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious ¡­


    He found out from Dongfang Mubai that there was a secret room in the Dongfang family. The secret chamber would be the best room for Leng Gu Han to cultivate after consuming the Star Fragment Pill. Immediately, Teng Yan borrowed this secret room from Dongfang Mubai. Furthermore, he told the other party the reason ¡­ It was not because Teng Yan did not know to be careful or cautious, but because he knew that a large degree of trust determined everything. Since he had already decided to work with Dongfang Mubai, Teng Yan would unconditionally believe him ¡­ Even if one day, they were ambushed by the other party, they would have no regrets ¡­


    However, it was because of this that Teng Yan had won the ally, Dongfang Mubai. For example, someone who could tell him something as valuable as a Divine Grade medicinal pill. What was there that wasn''t worth interacting with with with with his life? It was also from this moment onwards that Teng Yan and Dongfang Mubai became true allies. There was no suspicion, no doubt, there was only endless trust ¡­ ¡­ At the same time, it also allowed Dongfang Mubai to have a better understanding of Teng Yan''s strength. No matter how old Teng Yan was, a God Tier Pill could be used by someone who could take out a God Tier Pill. It was enough to explain everything ¡­ Dongfang Mubai also firmly believed that with Teng Yan, the Dongfang family would embark on a glorious road that they had never embarked on before ¡­ ¡­


    "Xiao Han, did you really think about it?"


    "Big Brother ¡­" "Life and death are intertwined with fate. Even if I die, I will have no regrets ¡­"


    "Go ¡­" "I''ll wait for you to come out ¡­"


    A dim figure with a trace of stubbornness walked into the endless darkness of the secret room ¡­ Looking at Leng Gu Han''s disappearing figure, Teng Yan also didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. It was possible that this separation would become an eternal farewell ¡­ ¡­


    "Xiao Han, take care..." Looking at the endless darkness, Teng Yan said indifferently, "Ka ¡­ ¡­" The door to the secret chamber closed once again.


    "Young Master Yan, there''s no need to think too much into it. I believe Young Master Han will definitely succeed ¡­" Dongfang Mubai comforted Teng Yan.


    "I hope so. Let''s go, we have to do what we have to do ¡­" "The Mu Rong family will sacrifice themselves for the rise of this young master in the Imperial City ¡­" His cold voice was mixed with an endless domineering aura ¡­ Teng Yan and Dongfang Mubai also left the secret room ¡­

 C80

    Under the deliberate arrangement of Teng Yan, the Dongfang family suddenly produced ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills. This was like a huge storm that engulfed the entire imperial city. All of the powers within the imperial city trembled in fear as they looked at the ten thousand Grade Five Spirit Dans. This... No one could describe what kind of concept this was. Everyone was secretly glad that the Dongfang family didn''t have any martial artists. If there was, their strength would have definitely jumped to second-rate strength ¡­ There''s also the possibility of becoming a first-rate power, but that doesn''t necessarily mean that... He was definitely able to occupy an acre and a third of the imperial city ¡­


    Not only that, everyone analyzed the strength of the Dongfang family ¡­ To be able to take out ten thousand fifth-grade pills, this meant that the Dongfang family definitely had the help of a Medicine God ¡­ ''Medicine Emperor! '' There were very few of them in the entire Empire of Zi Ye ¡­


    Everyone was shocked by the Dongfang family''s declaration. Anyone who had connections with the Mu Rong family would not be able to sell a single pill. Anyone who had connections with the Dongfang family would be sold at half price.


    On one hand, it was not for sale. On the other hand, it was for sale at half price. It was already obvious just how much profit there would be ¡­ Almost everyone could smell the strong scent of gunpowder in the air ¡­ After so many years of the Mu Rong family suppressing the Dongfang family, the Dongfang family finally couldn''t take it anymore and exploded ¡­ However, he did not expect the Dongfang family''s explosion to come so suddenly, so violently ¡­


    Currently, all the shops of the Dongfang family were selling Grade 5 Medicinal Pills, and the price was even more shocking ¡­ A fifth rank pill was originally a sky-high price, but the Dongfang family had only sold it for a thousand purple coins ¡­


    One thousand purple coins?


    Shock, absolute shock!


    The entire imperial city was trembling with excitement. A thousand purple coins to buy a Rank 5 pill? If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it would be hard for them to believe it ¡­ A fifth rank pill would sell for a hundred thousand purple coins, was the Dongfang family stupid? A fifth rank pill would only be sold for a thousand purple coins?


    However, this wasn''t important. Everyone only knew that a thousand purple coins was enough to buy a fifth rank pill. Even an ordinary mercenary would be able to afford it ¡­ It was a luxury that could only be found in dreams, but now, it was right in front of his eyes ¡­


    What could a grade-5 pill do?


    It was possible for a warlord to directly leap to become a warlord, and for a warlord to directly break through to the Battle-King ¡­


    What is a grade-5 pill? That was the proof of strength, the representation of strength!


    No hesitation, no hesitation... Almost all of the mercenaries had appeared in front of the shops of the Dongfang family. He was waiting for the pill to be sold ¡­ The entire imperial city was in an uproar as people were buying medicinal pills. Regardless of whether you''re from a large clan or a large sect, you''ll stand by the side and pay us back with a thousand purple coins.


    All of the mercenaries seemed to have gone crazy. I''m not willing to live under someone else''s roof, like I do when I look forward to the day... He was not willing to live under the shadow of a large faction. Instead, he crazily bought those cheap high tier medicinal pills in order to protect the final portion of his dignity ¡­


    As long as he had pills, he would be able to raise his strength. As long as he had sufficient strength, he wouldn''t have to rely on others ¡­


    A rock that caused the heavens to tremble ¡­ Teng Yan sold ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills for a price of one thousand purple gold coins, which caused the entire Imperial City to tremble ¡­ The major powers finally could no longer hold themselves back and wanted to contact the Dongfang family directly. The various powers were like this, the royal family was no exception ¡­ However, at this moment, it was as if Dongfang Mubai had already planned this. No one knew where he was going ¡­


    The Imperial City was going to change ¡­ This was what everyone was thinking. 10,000 Rank 5 pills were enough to change the current state of their bodies ¡­ The Murong Family became even more flustered. The Dongfang Family''s move was too much for them to handle. In front of ten thousand Rank 5 pills, everything seemed pale and powerless in the face of such huge benefits. They couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    The person who normally addressed him as brother had now turned around and ran towards the Dongfang family to curry favor with them? Begging for mercy?


    The people who used to talk about life and death, but now they had no idea where they were ¡­


    The usually bustling store was now filled with an endless desolation!


    "Outside, outside..." "The Dongfang family is now officially recruiting martial artists for their families. Anyone who joins the family will be paid money and given pills ¡­" An even more shocking piece of news suddenly came from the bustling street of life. Ask for money, ask for pills? Money might not be important, but what about pills? Everyone was moved ¡­ Even the Teng Clan of the past wouldn''t dare to say such arrogant words to give a pill to a pill.


    "Outside, outside..." "The Dongfang family is now officially recruiting martial artists for their families. Anyone who joins the family will be paid money and given pills ¡­" Almost in the entire Imperial City, under Teng Yan''s deliberate arrangements, the Dongfang family''s servants were strolling around the city with this news. East Street, West Street, South Street, North Street. This kind of sound could be heard from everywhere, even from the gates of the imperial palace ¡­


    People die for money, birds die for food ¡­ The word ''profit'' exploded in front of everyone. They had completely lost all reason. Who cares what kind of mercenary association it was, this daddy here was going to join the Dongfang family ¡­ What, you can kill one of me, can you kill all of us? All the mercenaries rushed to the Dongfang family.


    With pills, he would have strength. With strength, he would have everything...


    The human voices were disorderly, and the entire imperial city was immersed in an atmosphere of chaos. Crazy for the sake of pills, crazy for the sake of the Dongfang family ¡­


    The Mu Rong family was silent, the major powers were stunned ¡­ The royal family was surprised. What happened to the Dongfang family? Could it be that after being quiet for so long, they were really going to explode? If there was no sound, it was already a surprise ¡­ 10,000 Grade Five Spirit Dans would bring the entire Dongfang family to the peak of glory ¡­


    "Brother, why aren''t you going to the Dongfang family yet?"


    "To do what?"


    "Damn, you can''t be. Don''t you know that the Dongfang family has already spread the word that all warriors who join the Dongfang family must pay for the money and the pills ¡­" Do you know anything about medicinal pills? The other party had directly bid ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills. One thousand purple coins apiece. "You went to work for the Mu Rong family, what can they give you?"


    "What?" [What the heck ¡­] I don''t want to do it anymore ¡­ "I''ve had enough all these years. Let''s go, we''ll go to the Dongfang family together ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­


    "Brother, let''s go, the Dongfang family ¡­"


    "Brother..."


    People were moving on the streets of the imperial city, but they were moving in the same direction: the Dongfang family.

 C81

    The entire flow of people within the Imperial City had completely predicted that the Dongfang family would rise to power like a rising star ¡­ Once, these rogue mercenaries in the Imperial City might have been nothing, but now, once these mercenaries were gathered together, they would become a force to be feared ¡­ They might not have a lot of power, but they had the advantage in numbers ¡­


    The Mu Rong family didn''t know what to do. Originally, everything that they had done to the Dongfang family was perfect and invulnerable. According to their plans, the Empire of Zi Ye would no longer have any Dongfang family. But now, the word "pills" twisted everything and changed everything. This put the Mu Rong family in a dire situation.


    The other factions in the Royal Capital were at a loss as well. They didn''t know what to do. Because of the Mu Rong family''s power and the Dongfang family''s desolation, they stood on the Mu Rong family''s side and attacked the Dongfang family without restraint ¡­ However, the Dongfang family had changed. Ten thousand fifth-grade pills ¡­ If his own family owned it, what kind of situation would it be? However ¡­ The past, the present ¡­ It was too late for regret ¡­


    Imperial Family, as the number one power in the Imperial City, and even the entire Empire of Ziye ¡­ The domineering rise of the Dongfang family had undoubtedly made Zi Sheng Tian, the current ruler of the dynasty, feel gratified. After the annihilation of the Teng family three years ago, even though there were provisions for the Mu Rong family, they were still nothing in the face of such a huge army. Now, the Dongfang family threw out ten thousand Grade 5 Medicinal Pills, allowing Zi Shengtian to see the empire''s hope once again. Ten thousand Grade 5 Medicinal Pills, this was something even the Teng family, the number one business family in the Empire of Zi Ye could not do three years ago.


    Imperial Palace Inner Court


    "Qian Hao, what do you think of the Dongfang family? "Your Teng family used to be the number one medical family in the Empire of Ziye, so you should have some knowledge about it. Tell me, which family stood up for the Dongfang family?" Zi Sheng Tian said indifferently to Teng Qianhao.


    "Your Majesty, there is absolutely no such family in the entire Empire of Zi Ye. My father once told me that in the entire Empire of Zi Ye, besides our Teng family, there are no more commercial families. Not even small ones ¡­" Therefore, I feel that there is absolutely no such thing as a medical family supporting the Dongfang family. In three years'' time, there will never be a family like this, with ten thousand fifth-grade pills ¡­ "Even our Teng Clan couldn''t possibly have done this three years ago ¡­" Teng Qian Hao said with a serious expression. He was now the general of the Empire of Ziye, commanding an army of a million men. He could be said to be an existence that was below one person and above tens of thousands others ¡­


    "Indeed, I am also unable to understand what is going on." Zi Sheng Tian said, at a loss.


    "Your majesty, your subordinate has a premonition, I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    "Qian Hao, there''s nothing between you and me that can''t be said. Just say it ¡­"


    "I keep having the feeling that this matter is related to our Teng Clan ¡­" Teng Qianhao said as he pondered.


    "What? It has something to do with the Teng Clan?" Zi Shengtian exclaimed and stood up. He stared at Teng Qianhao in shock and asked, "Qianhao, why do you think so?" It had been three years, three years, and yet there was not a single clue as to the cause of the Teng Clan''s annihilation. Now that Teng Qianhao suddenly said this, Zi Shengtian felt both happy and worried ¡­


    "Your Majesty, I wonder if you still remember that a few months ago, a person ran out from the backyard of the Teng Clan." Teng Qianhao said this as if he was deep in thought.


    "You''re talking about the person that even you can''t keep up with?" Zi Shengtian was shocked.


    "Yes, I was curious. Judging from that person''s speed, his strength is definitely not inferior to mine. However, why did he run away from the Teng Clan? Furthermore, when and how he entered the courtyard was unknown to the more than ten thousand soldiers stationed at the Teng Jia Village. Most importantly, according to the brothers who were present at the scene, that person seemed to have found something in the backyard ¡­ "


    "Looking for something?"


    "Yes. "Not only that, but a month ago, I noticed someone sneaking into the Teng Jia Village. However, when I went in after them, those two people mysteriously disappeared ¡­" The two people he was talking about were, of course, Teng Yan and Ye Wen. A month ago, Teng Yan went back to the forbidden area of the Teng Clan to refine medicine pills, and at that time, he was discovered by Teng Qianhao. However, when Teng Qianhao went up to catch up, Teng Qianhao had already dived into the deep abyss long ago, so Teng Qianhao didn''t notice the two of them ¡­


    "Are you saying that the weird behavior of the Dongfang family has something to do with the people who killed your Teng family three years ago?" Zi Shengtian exclaimed.


    "I''m not sure about that, but three years ago, not only did the Teng Clan suffer the annihilation of their clan, but the pills that the Teng Clan had accumulated for hundreds of years disappeared without a trace. Now that the Dongfang Clan suddenly produced such a large amount of pills, I have to suspect them ¡­" It had been three years, and his clan had been exterminated, but now, he didn''t even know who the culprit was ¡­ As for that pitiful nephew and niece, it was unknown whether they were still alive or not ¡­


    For the past three years, Teng Qianhao had been tormented by this hatred ¡­


    "Qian Hao, don''t worry. The Teng family has done a great favor for us. Once it has been verified that the Dongfang family was the real culprit who annihilated your Teng family, I will definitely not sit idly by and let them off. I will definitely return justice ¡­ ¡­" "Someone ¡­" Zi Shengtian angrily shouted ¡­


    "Wait, Your Majesty, we still haven''t figured it out. We absolutely can''t alert the enemy ¡­" It had been three years, and he had already endured it for three years, so how could he care about such a small amount of time?


    "That''s up to you. Just remember, you don''t need to be courteous to me. As long as it''s your problem, it''s my matter!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. However, now that I think about it, I remember that no matter who it was, the first two times, they couldn''t all be here for no reason. I''m guessing they''re looking for something. "Something that even I don''t know about ¡­" Teng Qianhao said this as if he was deep in thought.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Your Majesty, I would like to ask you to send out a few experts to ambush the Teng Clan. Since they have already come twice, it is likely that they will come for the third time ¡­"


    "Alright, that''s not a problem. It''s just, Qian Hao, what do you think about the Dongfang family?"


    "Ten thousand pills? Your Majesty, I think we can try to work with the Dongfang family now. "This way, we can not only increase the empire''s power, but also get closer to them, and get to know the truth of the matter ¡­"


    "Alright, then I''ll leave this matter to you ¡­"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty..."

 C82

    The entire imperial city was in a state of madness. However, at this time, two people were quietly sipping tea in a restaurant of the Dongfang family. They were looking down at the bustling streets with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "Young Master Yan, this move of yours is too amazing ¡­ "Ten thousand pills, not only did it cause everyone to fight for it, it also fully exposed the strength of the Dongfang family and weakened the Mu Rong family''s strength. They''re like two birds with one stone ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said excitedly as he looked at the scene below.


    "Two birds with one stone? Is Brother Mu Bai only so ambitious? " Now, he had directly addressed Dongfang Mubai as brother.


    "Oh ¡­" Young Master Yan, could it be that you have other plans? " Dongfang Mubai looked at Teng Yan in surprise.


    At this moment, Teng Yan had a weird smile on his face ¡­. "Hehe, weakening the Murong Family is very important, but strengthening ourselves is also important. Look at these people. After today, I think that your Dongfang Family will not lose to any of the forces in the Imperial City ¡­"


    "Haha, all of this is thanks to you, Young Master Yan ¡­" Oh right, Young Master Yan, didn''t you intend to come to the Imperial City to develop your power? "Why don''t you take these people in for your own use?" Dongfang Mubai asked in surprise.


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Mu Bai, do you think that these fence-sitters who sway with the wind because of their benefits can be reused? "At the very most, they''ll just help you take a look and be cannon fodder. What I want is to become a master of iron, a force that will always have their foster son at the head. These people are not worthy ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    Right now, they could rely on themselves for benefits, and similarly, they could also betray themselves for benefits in the future. Just as Teng Yan had said, they were at most cannon fodder, and it would be fine to look at their families, but if they wanted to rely on them to achieve a great career, it was definitely not possible ¡­ It was just like the Teng Family from three years ago. Once the Teng Jia Village disintegrated, those experts, who usually swore their allegiance to the Teng Jia Village, would instantly disintegrate and go their separate ways ¡­ Teng Yan would not allow the same mistake to occur a second time ¡­


    "But Young Master Yan, aren''t we losing a bit too much this time ¡­ You know, I''m a businessman, but our deal this time is not worth it ¡­ 10,000 Grade Five Medicinal Pills, all with 1000 Purple Crystal Coins ¡­ "This..." Dongfang Mubai said helplessly. When Teng Yan made this decision, he did his best to persuade him, but it was to no avail ¡­ ¡­ Ten thousand Grade 5 Elixirs for one thousand Purple Coins each. Even in the entire Empire of Zi Ye, it was impossible to find a second clan with such a price ¡­ One thousand purple coins? The value of a Tier 5 pill was not even ten times more than that ¡­


    "Hehe, if we don''t give them a taste of their sweetness, how will we make those big fish take the bait?" Teng Yan said in a wretched voice. We have to keep our eyes open for a long time before we can catch a big fish... This time, we''re not only going to make a name for ourselves. There is still a need to recruit a certain number of warriors, and most importantly... " Teng Yan hesitated as he spoke.


    "What?" Dongfang Mubai looked at Teng Yan with curiosity. As a shrewd merchant, he believed that he had gone through hundreds of battles and was very smart. However, when facing Teng Yan, he felt that his brain wasn''t enough ¡­. Teng Yan''s overbearing attitude made him feel that he was too far ahead in the world ¡­


    "Constraint of money ¡­" These four faint words were like a bolt of thunder that intimidated Mu Bai from the east.


    "If a power wants to develop, then it must have a strong economic foundation as a backing ¡­" "Brother Mu Bai, I''m not a businessman, so I don''t know how to do business and even more so, I don''t know how to earn money. Moreover, it''s already a little late for me to start establishing my own business empire, so I think before I officially establish my own power, it should be your Dongfang Family that creates a strong shield for me in the future. I wonder what Brother Mu Bai thinks about this?"


    "Young Master Yan, who are we?" Without your help, our Dongfang family would have been finished sooner or later. How could we be as glorious as we are now ¡­ "Even if we were to become a part of your power, I would have no objections ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said faintly, but Teng Yan could tell that his words came from the bottom of his heart ¡­


    "Alright, Brother Mu Bai''s words are enough. I promise that wherever I, Long Yan, go in the future, your Dongfang family''s shop name ¡­" Teng Yan vowed solemnly.


    "Young Master Yan, isn''t it a bit too much to talk about this now?" Dongfang Mubai smiled as he spoke indifferently. He knew that everything Teng Yan said would be true in the future, and that under his lead, the Dongfang family would rise to new heights of glory ¡­.


    Hehe ¡­" It was indeed a bit of a stretch ¡­ "Then let''s talk about the current situation. Brother Mu Bai, how are the preparations for the auction?


    "There''s no problem, we can do it anytime ¡­"


    "Fine, then we''ll just cheat most of the capital''s wealth into our hands ¡­" The corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    Dongfang Mubai was stunned. Although he hadn''t known Teng Yan for long, he knew that every time Teng Yan showed such a smile, it meant that someone was going to suffer ¡­. Indeed, someone was going to suffer ¡­ The reason why Teng Yan had made such a big fuss before was entirely for the sake of preparing for this auction ¡­.


    10,000 Grade Five Medicinal Pills at a cheap price. Not only did it win over the hearts of the people, it also divided the Murong Family''s strength, making the other great families uneasy, because ten thousand Rank 5 pills could definitely create a group of strong people, then, it would mean that all the major powers in the Imperial City would have a earth-shattering change in their positions. Everyone was afraid that their positions would be lost, so they would think of everything they could do to increase their strength, and a Rank 7 pill was more than enough to create a late stage Battle-King. Therefore, if Teng Yan threw out these Grade 7 pills, these great clans would definitely fight for them at all costs ¡­. At that time, after a battle at a high price, Teng Qingshan''s side would be the one to receive the reward.


    One old and one young, the two foxes sat in the restaurant, drinking tea and planning. The news of the Dongfang family auctioning ten Grade 7 pills and one Grade 8 pill quickly spread throughout the entire imperial city.

 C83

    "F * ck, bro, have you heard? The Dongfang family is going to auction ten Grade Seven Medicinal Pills ¡­"


    "Nonsense, everyone in the Imperial City knows about this now. What''s ten Grade 7 Medicinal Pills? I heard that there''s even a Grade 8 Elixir ¡­" "Grade eight, if I can obtain it, then my strength will definitely increase by quite a bit ¡­"


    "Stop dreaming, do you have money?"


    "So what if I don''t have money? If I don''t have money, I can join the Dongfang family. Didn''t the Dongfang family say that as long as you join the Dongfang family''s martial artists, you must give the pills to them? At that time, if I don''t make it, I should be able to get a few grade-5 pills to eat, right? "Then his cultivation will definitely be faster than mine ¡­"


    The entire imperial city was talking about the Dongfang family''s auction, and the big families couldn''t bear it any longer. If one were to say that they didn''t care about the Grade 5 pills, then they definitely could not ignore the Grade 7 pills. With him here, it meant that their family or power would have an expert. Moreover, there was even a Grade 8 pill ¡­


    For a time, the riots in the imperial city before had once again achieved a huge ascension ¡­ Other than those martial artists that came with them, the other great families and powers had also joined in. Everyone was determined to get the ten Grade 7 pills ¡­ However, the number of wolves outnumbered the number of humans, and the power within the imperial city was complicated ¡­ There were no less than a hundred forces, but there were only ten pills. If anyone wanted to obtain them, they would have to spend a lot of money ¡­ Whoever had the most money would be the final victor. Of course, to these large clans, money was just a number, strength was the most important, so they did not care about money and were willing to spend it. At this moment, there was an even bigger conspiracy awaiting them ¡­


    The money that the big families had prepared all rushed towards the Dongfang family''s auction house ¡­


    At this moment, the formerly desolate auction house on the Dongfang family''s commercial street was filled with people. It was a spectacular sight to see people squeezing each other, but no one entered the auction house. Why? This was because the ten Battle-Kings that had followed Teng Yan were lined up in a straight line, blocking the entrance ¡­ A bar hung from the door above them. Create a Golden Age Luxurious Auction House.


    "Hey, brother, what is the meaning of this? Quickly let us in! Is the auction going to start soon?"


    "That''s right." "What is the meaning of this? If you don''t let us in, what kind of auction are you holding ¡­"


    The crowd began to stir. Some of them had already lost their patience ¡­


    "Everyone, don''t worry. The auction will start in two hours. However, this time, my master said that due to the large number of people, all those who enter the auction will have to charge a certain fee because it can only hold ten thousand people ¡­" Black Wind said faintly.


    "Damn. Bro, didn''t you say so earlier? Isn''t it just money? More or less ¡­"


    "Ten thousand purple coins ¡­"


    "What?" Ten thousand purple coins? " A fifth rank pill only cost a thousand purple coins, but a ticket to the auction was ten thousand purple coins? Not only him, but most of the surrounding people were also dumbfounded ¡­ Ten thousand purple coins for a ticket? They didn''t have that much money to spare ¡­


    What they didn''t know was that Teng Yan wasn''t preparing this auction for them at all, but for the various great clans ¡­ It was just as Teng Yan had told Dongfang Mubai. Teng Yan wanted to use this auction to collect money and swindle money from the aristocratic families into his hands ¡­ These ten thousand purple coins are just the beginning ¡­


    "Crap, it''s only ten thousand purple coins. This old man can afford it. For such a grand auction, ten thousand purple coins ¡­" The burly man said angrily as he passed 10,000 purple coins to Black Wind. Then, he swaggered into the auction house, attracting the envious gazes of the crowd.


    "Hey, big brother. Look, I only have 9999 purple coins, do you think you can let me in?"


    "I''m sorry, but ten thousand purple coins is not a small sum ¡­" Black Wind said emotionlessly ¡­


    The Imperial City was truly worthy of being called the capital of the Empire. It could lack anything, even the rich. In just half an hour, thousands of people had entered the auction house ¡­ There were only ten thousand of them in total, which meant that one less meant one less chance. Many people couldn''t help but grind their teeth as they handed over ten thousand purple coins to enter the auction house ¡­ When all the noble families arrive, there won''t be much left ¡­


    "What?" Only a thousand seats were left? F * ck me. "No, brother, I want 20 ¡­"


    "I want ten..."


    "I want 30 ¡­" A family was a family, what people said was extraordinary ¡­ Not a single group of people from dozens of people came ¡­


    "That... Seems like I don''t have enough space ¡­ Everyone took a step back. How about we reduce them by a few people? " Hei Feng said in embarrassment, but he still had an evil smile on his face. Seemingly, the other Nine Lives Heaven Defying Brothers were the same ¡­ Looking at the members of the various great families, it was as though they were looking at the trembling pairs of gold coins ¡­


    "No ¡­" Fuck, isn''t it just money? Our Wang family has plenty of money, give me twenty spots and I''ll give you twenty thousand purple coins each ¡­ "How about it?"


    "Fuck, you dare to come out with twenty thousand? I have thirty thousand, and I also have twenty spots ¡­ "


    "Your sister, even twenty thousand is a disgrace. Your father would like to bid one hundred thousand, thirty places ¡­"


    "Two hundred thousand... "Five spots..."


    "300,000, six spots ¡­"


    "500,000 yuan, three spots..."


    Just like this, the auction had already begun at the entrance before it even began ¡­ In order to seize the opportunity to enter the auction house, the various families did not hesitate to put a lot of money into it. If they could not even enter the auction house, they would have lost the chance to do so ¡­ Grade seven pill ¡­


    In the end, the various clans didn''t spend a single cent less. In fact, they paid a lot more than before. However, the number of people entering the auction house had increased from a few dozen to two hundred. Teng Yan had planned all of this out long ago ¡­. Just the income from the entrance tickets to the auction had already reached a terrifying two hundred million ¡­

 C84

    "Young master, this time, we''ve earned a total of 200 million, 37 million ¡­" If he were to follow the Young Lord, he would be an incredible expert. In just a short while, he would be able to obtain more than two hundred million purple coins. Two hundred million, not two hundred ¡­


    Teng Yan only smiled indifferently.


    "How much? I didn''t hear wrongly, right? Two hundred million? " Dongfang Mubai trembled as he looked at the black wind. Even he, a shrewd merchant who had seen countless big scenes, was shocked. The auction hadn''t even started and yet he already had such a large amount of capital. Then what about the auction? He could no longer imagine what Teng Yan would be like. Other than admiration, there was no other way to describe him.


    "Isn''t it just 200 million? Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. The good show is yet to come ¡­" "Let''s go, we should also enter the auction. I think it should have already begun ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently. He walked towards the VIP room that Dongfang Mubai had prepared a long time ago ¡­. Dongfang Mubai followed after a moment of surprise ¡­


    "Three million... "Our Shen family must have the first pill ¡­" As Teng Yan and the two others entered the auction house, a rough voice sounded beside their ears.


    "The heck, even three million is a disgrace. Our Wang family is willing to pay ten million ¡­"


    Man, going from three million to ten million? The capital was indeed the capital. There were plenty of rich people ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­ This time, I''m going to screw you all up and make you bleed... Teng Yan thought evilly in his heart. There were only ten dan beads in total, and there were no less than a hundred dan beads among the clans ¡­ Everyone was clear that the more of them one got the ten medicinal pills, the more one would feel at ease. Furthermore, everyone was well aware that in the end, the price one had to pay for going to such an auction would be much higher ¡­.


    All of the aristocratic families present were determined to obtain a Grade 7 pill ¡­


    "15 million ¡­"


    "We''ll pay twenty million ¡­"


    "35 million ¡­"


    "One hundred million ¡­"


    BOOM * A loud voice intimidated everyone present, and even Teng Yan trembled. From thirty-five million to one hundred million? Everyone couldn''t help but look in the direction of the voice ¡­ Murong Yi Ta. The current head of the Mu Rong family? Everyone was shocked ¡­ Why did the Mu Rong family come here?


    "Who is he?" Teng Yan looked at Murong Yi and asked faintly.


    "He is the current Patriarch of the Murong Family, Murong Yi Teng." Dongfang Mubai said faintly. He looked at the other party with a scorching gaze as faint flames flickered within his eyes. It was anger, and it was hatred ¡­


    "The Mu Rong family ¡­ haha, with them joining, this auction will become even more interesting ¡­" Dongfang Mubai stared at Teng Yan blankly. He did not know what Teng Yan was thinking ¡­


    "Fine, this gentleman bids one hundred million, who else could be more expensive than this? A hundred million times for the first time ¡­ One hundred million gold going twice ¡­ One hundred million going thrice was a good deal. "The first grade seven medicinal pill belongs to this mister ¡­" The auctioneer said excitedly. The first pill already auctioned for 100 million, and he no longer dared to imagine what would happen after that, because ¡­


    "Alright, we will now proceed with the auction for the second lesson pills ¡­" "Let me tell everyone that the auction this time will be different from the previous ones. All the items will be sold at the same price, so that the guests will not suffer a loss. All the items that will be auctioned off will be priced at half the price of the previous pill ¡­"


    At this moment, everyone was boiling with excitement ¡­ The starting price for the second pill was half the price of the previous pill? A hundred million? That means, the starting price for this second pill is 5 million... Everyone was completely dumbfounded. What was the Dongfang family up to this time ¡­ Based on the current situation, the third and fourth pellets should be alright. However, the tenth pellet would definitely be a sky-high price ¡­


    "Alright, I won''t talk much. Let''s start the auction now ¡­" The auctioneer did not continue to flatter like before and directly entered the auction ¡­ A Grade 7 pill, no matter how much it was modified, it would still be unnecessary. Everyone present knew his value ¡­


    "One hundred million ¡­" Just as the auctioneer finished his sentence, a voice sounded ¡­


    After a short moment of immersion, the whole venue went into a frenzy once more.


    "One hundred and fifty million ¡­"


    "200 million ¡­"


    The price continued to skyrocket before Murong Yi finally sold it to him for 370 million ¡­ Two dan beads for 500 million was enough to see the power of the Mu Rong family ¡­ In fact, the Mu Rong family was also forced to a corner. What the Dongfang family had shown previously had already caused them to feel threatened. Now, they were even able to produce ten Grade 7 pills. Therefore, the Mu Rong family must make a strong move and control these ten pills tightly in his hand. That way he won''t make himself appear passive... As long as he dragged these ten Grade 7 pills, those large clans would not be separated from his own clan ¡­


    As the Mu Rong family made their move, the auction gradually started to heat up ¡­ However, almost every pill had the same form. At first, the big families fought over the bids, but in the end, Murong Yi Teng directly beat him with an extremely high price ¡­ Gradually, the various great families started to feel dissatisfied with the Murong Family''s actions ¡­ They might already know that these pills weren''t fated to be from their own clans, but because of this, the great clans seemed to have treated this auction like a game ¡­ And the main character of this game was the Mu Rong family ¡­


    The prices of the elixirs were constantly being raised by the various families as they continued to soar ¡­ However, the Mu Rong family was like a bottomless pit. One kill after another ¡­ In the end, all ten pills fell into the hands of the Mu Rong family. However, the price paid by the Mu Rong family was quite heavy ¡­ The price of the last pill alone had already reached a terrifying 7 billion. This time, the Mu Rong family had taken out a total of 389 billion pills. Even the powerful Murong Family couldn''t afford to spend such a huge amount of money. Now, even though they had obtained ten pills, Murong Yi Teng''s face was pale and weak. As for that Grade 8 pill, Murong Yi Teng didn''t dare to even dream about it ¡­


    With an expenditure of nearly 400 billion yuan, the Murong Family would be in a financial situation for a period of time. But ten Grade 7 pills, everything was worth it ¡­


    It was a pity that the Murong Family thought this way, but that was not necessarily the case. They had neglected a huge variable, and that was Teng Yan. Perhaps they did not even know of Teng Yan''s existence ¡­ ¡­ The auction of ten grade seven medicinal pills had ended. Everyone thought that the auction was about to end ¡­


    "Hehe, Murong Family, thank you for giving this young master such a large sum of money. 400 billion? Tsk tsk ¡­ "I wonder if any of you are still able to endure the rest of this ¡­" The vulgar voice also caused Dongfang Mubai, who was beside Teng Yan, to be surprised.


    "Alright ¡­" The auction of ten grade seven medicinal pills had ended ¡­ Below... "Cough cough ¡­" The auctioneer paused for a moment. Everyone held their breath. They were all clear that this was the true start of the auction. Grade Eight Medicinal Pill ¡­


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Due to everyone''s previous enthusiasm, we, the Dongfang family, have decided to give you ten more Grade 7 pills to repay you this time ¡­ "The price starts from 0..."


    BOOM * A rock set off an earth-shaking wave. Everyone''s minds were momentarily blank ¡­


    I hope that our brothers support the wild doctor!

 C85

    Everyone was shocked once again, they were amazed at the strength of the Dongfang family, their originally helpless expressions once again revealed a trace of excitement, a trace of excitement. The Murong family had spent so much money, they probably didn''t have the ability to compete for these pills anymore, then ¡­ Excited, excited and relieved ¡­


    Some people were happy, some people were worried. Murong Yi Teng looked at the auctioneer in a daze ¡­ A pair of furious eyes stared at the other party as another ten Grade 7 pills appeared before him. Another ten pills. It was because of these ten pills that all his plans had been ruined. He couldn''t withstand a single blow ¡­


    "Pu ¡­" He spat out a mouthful of blood essence ¡­


    The Mu Rong family was finished. This time, it was all over. Dongfang Mubai, what a great Dongfang Mubai! Murong Yi thought angrily. He didn''t think that the Mu Rong family that he had worked so hard for for so many years would be destroyed because of these mere pills ¡­ Murong Yi Teng felt unresigned in his heart ¡­ Unwilling to die!


    Despite the helplessness and unwillingness, Murong Yi knew in his heart that everything had been set in stone ¡­


    "Old master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" Let''s go, there is no longer any place for our Mu Rong family to stand. Twenty years of hard work had resulted in such an ending. Dongfang Mubai, there will be a day when our Mu Rong family will return ¡­ At that time, your Dongfang family will be in ruins ¡­ "Go, return to the Empire ¡­" Murong Yi Ta said angrily. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and anger. Since the Empire of Zi Ye no longer had a place for its own family, it could only retreat in glory. It would return to wherever it came from. One day, it would return to this land. Continuing the mission of the Murong Family...


    The auction wasn''t over yet, but the Murong Family had already left ¡­ He would definitely pay a great price if he left in a sorry state in the near future ¡­ This was Murong Yi''s declaration before he left. The final declaration in his heart ¡­ After today, the Mu Rong family had disappeared from the capital. Not only was there no trace of the Murong family in the capital, even the entire Empire of Zi Ye had disappeared ¡­


    The Murong Family left, but the auction continued. However, none of this was important anymore. Even Teng Yan didn''t expect this outcome. With just these few pills, he was able to easily chase the Murong Clan out of the Imperial City ¡­ Actually, if Murong Yi hadn''t been so scheming, the Murong Family wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­


    Everything originated from a single word, greed ¡­


    "General, the people from the Murong family have left ¡­" In a dark corner of the auction house, a faint voice sounded.


    "Let''s go, that''s normal. 400 billion purple coins, even if the empire were to put forth such a large amount of money, it would be a dead end, not to mention a mere Murong Family ¡­" "However, I can''t see through this Dongfang family anymore ¡­" Teng Qianhao said this as if he was deep in thought.


    "General, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see through them. As long as they are the culprits that destroyed the Teng Clan, then their outcome will only be one ¡­" The soldier beside Teng Qianhao said angrily.


    "That''s what I thought before, but now, I have to change my mind ¡­" Teng Qianhao said indifferently.


    "What is it, General?"


    I originally thought that the Dongfang family might be the one that annihilated my Teng family three years ago, but now it seems that they aren''t. In the past, although my father was a Divine level medicinal master, a Divine level medicinal master didn''t necessarily mean that he could refine that many high grade pills ¡­" The alchemist was only a part of the elixir, the most important part was the elixir, it was the raw material ¡­ Without sufficient ingredients, even a Divine level alchemist would not be able to concoct a heaven-defying pill ¡­ According to our Teng family''s condition in the past, we do have high quality pills, but it is absolutely impossible for us to have this many ¡­ 20 Grade 7 pills, ah ¡­ He just attacked so casually ¡­ "I think there must be some secret behind the Dongfang family ¡­" Teng Qianhao said indifferently. Indeed, although Teng Qingshan was a Divine level alchemist back then, he didn''t have any high-grade spiritual herbs. Even if there were, it was quite pitiful, so he couldn''t make a lot of high-grade pills. Unlike Teng Yan, who had a treasure chest with a high-grade herb, he was able to make a lot of high-grade pills ¡­


    "General, you''re saying that there is a high-level pharmacist within the Dongfang family?"


    "Grade seven medicinal pills, at least above that of the Medicine God ¡­" Teng Qianhao said indifferently.


    "Medicine Emperor Grade Seven?" The soldier was thoroughly dumbfounded.


    "There''s no rush. There''ll be a day when we''ll figure it out. Once the auction ends, we''ll go meet Dongfang Mubai ¡­"


    The auction continued, but Teng Yan did not have the mood to watch anymore. Watching the Murong Family fall into despair, Teng Yan knew that even if he did not go to do something, the Dongfang Family''s business status in the Imperial City was already deeply rooted.


    Once he had settled the matters of the Dongfang family, Teng Yan would begin preparing his own affairs ¡­


    Teng Yan walked along the streets of the Imperial City. At this time, the Imperial City was bustling with activity as usual. There were pedestrians everywhere ¡­ ¡­ Looking at the scene of prosperity, Teng Yan''s heart was filled with endless loneliness ¡­. Other people live and struggle for their survival, but me, I live for my hatred and struggle ¡­


    Their blissful life might be something they would never be able to enjoy in this life of theirs ¡­


    Everyone has their own way to go and their own way to live. What is happiness? Happiness is nothing more than cats eating fish, dogs eating meat, Ultraman beating small monsters, Teng Yan? Perhaps killing, and blood could ignite that burning heart of his ¡­ Perhaps, this was also a type of happiness ¡­


    "Out of the way, out of the way!" "Hurry up and get out of the way..." Just at this moment, a sweet voice came from not too far away, causing everyone to move out of the way. Many people who didn''t react in time fell to the ground. A beautiful lady was actually driving a handsome horse through this busy street?


    Teng Yan was so immersed in his thoughts that he didn''t notice all of this ¡­.


    "Whoosh, whoosh." "Scram ¡­" The young girl cried out in alarm ¡­ Teng Yan finally reacted, but ¡­ " "Bang ¡­" Teng Yan''s body was still scraped to the side by the horse, and his entire body was instantly sent flying ¡­

 C86

    "Damn you, you want to murder me ¡­" Teng Yan stood up from the ground and cursed as he looked towards the ''murderer'' ¡­


    Her beautiful long hair fluttered down like a waterfall, her eyebrows were curved like willow trees, her eyes were slender and bright, she had a delicate nose, her jade cheeks contained displeasure, and she breathed out like an orchid with cherry lips. Her flawless lips were extremely beautiful, her delicate snow-white muscles were like ice, and her figure was beautiful, like a fairy that had descended from heaven.


    Beautiful... It was simply too beautiful. The young girl in front of him belonged to the same species as Dong Fang Ao Xue. However, when he sat on the horse, it gave him a different flavor ¡­ Since ancient times, heroes would always be sad about beauties, and Teng Yan was no exception. Seeing such beautiful looks, of course, it would make one''s heart palpitate. Of course, other than Teng Yan, the other animals present were also excited.


    "Who wants to kill you? You''re the one blocking my way, alright ¡­" While everyone was immersed in their endless fantasies, the young girl didn''t want to be outdone and responded to Teng Yan.


    "You f * cker, you dare to cause trouble after bumping into someone?" Teng Yan regained his senses and stared at his opponent with an angry expression.


    "So what if I hit you? You deserve to be killed... "Lil ''White, stomp him to death ¡­" The young girl let out a cry and immediately urged her steed to charge towards Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­


    "I... In broad daylight, in broad daylight, you actually murdered someone in public? " Teng Yan said angrily as he watched the fine steed galloping towards him. It was originally less than two meters away. Now, even more so ¡­ Teng Yan immediately concentrated and jumped onto the back of the horse ¡­ Of course, she was also sitting together with that unruly young lady ¡­


    "What are you doing? Get down ¡­" Faced with this sudden turn of events, the young girl was shocked. It was the first time he was so close to a young man, and his arms were wrapped around his waist? Anger immediately rose in his heart ¡­


    "Bastard, let go of me ¡­" The young girl shouted angrily.


    "Let you go? No way ¡­ "Come down here ¡­" Teng Yan held the girl and flipped her over ¡­. "Bang ¡­" A muffled sound rang out as the two of them fell onto their bodies ¡­ However ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" "Pain..." There was nothing she could do. When she fell off the horse, her entire body fell to the ground. Coincidentally, her body had been used as a cushion for Teng Yan. "I want to kill you. I must kill you ¡­." The young girl thought angrily in her heart, but the intense waves of pain from her body made her unable to say anything ¡­


    "Little girl, I''ll give you a chance. Apologize. After you apologize, I''ll let you off ¡­" Teng Yan was still sitting on the girl''s waist like the last time he faced Dong Fang Ao Xue ¡­ Oh, no, it was Dong Fang Ao Xue who had done this last time. It must be said that Teng Yan''s learning ability was amazing. He had comprehended everything in such a short period of time and used it on someone else ¡­


    "Apologize? Dream on... "Let me go, or I won''t let you go ¡­" The young girl angrily shouted. His entire body was struggling, but he was unable to break free from Teng Yan''s restraints. Right now, his heart was filled with regret ¡­ If he had known, he wouldn''t have sneaked out. He was actually bullied like this, and it was a man. And he was sitting on her? This was simply a great shame and humiliation ¡­


    "Screech ¡­" "Let''s see which one of us will not let go ¡­" His pair of evil eyes stared straight at the young girl, causing the young girl to feel a wave of panic in her heart. What does he want to do...


    "Pa..." "Clap!" Teng Yan''s palm struck the young girl''s buttocks. "Don''t apologize ¡­"


    BOOM * The girl''s mind went blank ¡­ What had he done to himself?


    "Hey, speak, are you going to apologize?" Teng Yan couldn''t help but remind the girl as he watched her in a daze.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" You bullied me, I must go back and tell my royal father. Imperial Mother, I must kill you ¡­ "Wuwuwu ¡­" After a moment of immersion, the girl could not help but wail ¡­


    "Father? The Queen Mother? " Teng Yan stared at the young girl blankly ¡­


    Da Da Da ¡­" Tat tat tat ¡­ "Da Da Da ¡­" At this moment, the sound of rapid horse hooves could be heard. "Hurry, the princess''s horse is right in front ¡­" A rough voice sounded and Teng Yan was stunned. Princess? "Looking at the girl, could it be that she is the princess?


    "Insolent madman, how dare you blaspheme the princess? "Someone, arrest him ¡­" Without any time to think, Teng Yan had already appeared in front of Teng Yan, and without any hesitation, he had surrounded Teng Yan ¡­. More than ten ice-cold sharp blades were instantly placed on his neck ¡­


    I ¡­ Am I that unlucky? Is she really a princess? Teng Yan helplessly looked at his mother. At this moment, the girl had stopped crying and was looking at him strangely. That gaze gave him goosebumps. Teng Yan could only feel a chill all over his body ¡­.


    "Insolent bastard, hurry up and let go of the princess ¡­" The cavalry captain shouted angrily at Teng Yan.


    How could Teng Yan dare to say anything else ¡­. This was the Imperial City, and he was a princess. The cavalry in front of him was not something he could contend with. What else could they do but surrender? Helplessly releasing the young girl, no, the princess ¡­


    "Third princess, are you alright? Please forgive me for being late ¡­" The group of Steel Cavalry soldiers kneeled on the ground and said to the young girl in front of them.


    "Hmph, if not for this bastard, this princess would have already run out of the Imperial City to play." "You guys will even catch up ¡­" The young girl said angrily. Her eyes were filled with endless anger as she stared at Teng Yan ¡­. His original plan to leave home was so meticulous. It was all because of the person in front of him. Not only did he destroy his plan to escape, he even dared to take advantage of him ¡­


    "Hehe ¡­" Do you still want this princess to apologize to you? " The Third Princess looked at Teng Yan and said with a smile. However, that smile always made people feel weird and creepy ¡­.


    "Are you the third princess?" Teng Yan was stunned once again. So this was the Third Princess? The Third Princess that Little Han was yearning for day and night?

 C87

    "Hehe, how is it? You''re scared, right? Unfortunately, it''s already too late ¡­" The Third Princess said indifferently to Teng Yan. Why are you feeding me? Can''t you see that your princess has been bullied? "Hurry up and tie him up..." The Third Princess then shouted out to the cavalry.


    These Imperial Steel Cavalry didn''t dare to say a single word of disagreement, and immediately tied Teng Yan up. What could Teng Yan do? He could only be careless and react. He was really unlucky to be caught and tied up by the other party right now. It looked like he was going to punish her. What he was helpless about was that the other party was actually a princess ¡­ Or was it the woman that his brother had taken a fancy to? He felt helpless. Why was life so sad ¡­ Teng Yan helplessly cried out in his heart.


    "Princess, how are you going to let this stinking brat off? Do you want to use this method on the spot?" The captain of the cavalry said respectfully to the princess.


    Correct the method on the spot? Your sister... Don''t force this Young Master to resist... He was a middle stage Battle-King, so dealing with them would be a piece of cake. However, Teng Yan was not willing to reveal his strength in front of so many people. Also, where was this place? Imperial City, who was this person in front of him? Princess. If they really were to fight, he would definitely be the one to suffer ¡­ He had no choice but to endure it ¡­


    "Take him back to the palace... I''m going to torture him slowly... "Remember, secretly, you can''t let royal father and mother find out. Do you know if ¡­" The Third Princess said angrily to the cavalry.


    "Yes, princess ¡­"


    Just like this, Teng Yan was tied up and placed on the horse''s back. He followed a troop of the empire''s Steel Cavalry as they set off for the Imperial Palace.


    "Xiao Han, it''s best if your third princess doesn''t go overboard. If she''s too overboard, then you can''t blame me ¡­" "When the time comes, you might as well find a new partner ¡­" Teng Yan thought to himself nonstop along the way. As he prayed, a thought suddenly flashed through Teng Yan''s mind. Right? Why did he want to follow them into the Imperial Palace? When he entered the palace, it would not be up to him to decide ¡­ Right now, these people were not his opponents, so why didn''t he run away? After running away, who would know who they were?


    "What do you want?" Sensing that Teng Yan was in an uproar, the Third Princess shouted angrily.


    "En..." "Princess, I know that I was wrong. Your excellency doesn''t care about this lowly one, please let me go ¡­" Teng Yan said helplessly.


    "I want to let you go ¡­" "Hehe, it''s not that I can''t, it''s just that ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But you have to bring me along ¡­"


    "Eh ¡­." "This..."


    "What are you talking about?" If it weren''t for you, I would have already run away. There was no need to follow them back to the palace. You have to be responsible for me... "If you want to leave, that''s fine, but you have to bring me with you ¡­" The princess said angrily.


    Responsible for you? Teng Yan was speechless. I didn''t do anything, what responsibility did I have? Speechless ¡­


    "You said that if you, a good princess, don''t do it, what are you doing outside? Don''t you know that the outside world is terrible? " Teng Yan threatened.


    "Do you think I want to ¡­" But a few days ago, that Heaven Battling Sect member came to the palace to propose marriage to my royal father. I''ve never even seen him, so how am I going to marry him? But I never thought that royal father would agree to that. What can I do, I can only run, what if that person is ugly? " The third princess felt wronged as she spoke.


    Eh ¡­ Teng Yan was stunned. It seems like the princess ran away from a marriage. Interesting, very interesting ¡­. That bastard, Little Han, was afraid that she wasn''t pretty, so he came to the Imperial City to investigate. These two children were a perfect match ¡­ Teng Yan couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    "Hey, have you made up your mind? We''re about to enter the palace. By then, you won''t be able to run even if you want to ¡­" Seeing that they were about to arrive at the entrance of the palace, the third princess finally became anxious and couldn''t help but urge Teng Yan.


    "Erm, you''re running now. What if the person you want to marry is very handsome?"


    "How could that be? If he was too handsome, why didn''t he propose himself, and even let others propose himself? He must be very ugly, that''s why he didn''t dare to come ¡­" The Third Princess said angrily. Teng Yan was speechless. What kind of nonsense was this?


    "Alright, then don''t blame me if you regret it in the future." Teng Yan said weakly.


    "I don''t blame you ¡­"


    "Alright, then let them remove me first ¡­"


    "Then you must take me with you. "Or else, hmph, even if you escape alone now, I will still send people to chase you down ¡­" The Third Princess said evilly.


    Chase him down from the ends of the earth? Teng Yan was speechless.


    "Alright, it''s a deal. After they let me go, I''ll kidnap you. Just cooperate with me ¡­"


    "Deal ¡­"


    "All of you, let go of the rope on him first. I''m afraid he''ll strangle you to death before you can even enter the palace. When that happens, there''ll be no more fun for this princess ¡­" The Third Princess spoke to the Steel Cavalry behind her. The Steel Cavalry didn''t have the slightest hesitation as they instantly caught up and untied Teng Yan, who had been placed on the Princess''s horse ¡­.


    "Nobody moves ¡­ "Everyone move out of the way ¡­" After Teng Yan broke free from the restraints, he immediately took out the Dragonteeth Sword and placed it on the third princess'' neck. The group of Steel Cavalry shouted out in shock, "Insolent bastard, quickly let go of the third princess ¡­"


    "Do you think this young master is a fool? Let him go? Would this young master be able to leave this place alive? All of you, get out of the way ¡­ "Let me go immediately ¡­" Teng Yan shouted angrily.


    "You bastards, why aren''t you stepping aside? If anything happens to me, I''ll see how you explain it to my royal father ¡­" The Third Princess shouted in anger as well.


    The cavalrymen hesitated for a moment, but they still moved out of the way for Teng Yan. "¡­" Without the slightest hesitation, Teng Yan urged his horse forward and dashed into the distance. The Steel Cavalry couldn''t chase, but neither could they. By the time they made their decision, Teng Yan was already gone ¡­ ¡­

 C88

    Teng Yan urged his horse forward, but his mind was working rapidly along the way. What was he thinking? Of course it was to think of how to trick the Imperial Princess into coming home, for what? He was naturally trying to be a wife when he tricked her into going home. However, don''t misunderstand, Teng Yan was not doing it for himself. Brothers and wives were not to be bullied. Teng Yan understood this principle very well. Little Han had been thinking about this Third Princess for a long time. Furthermore, this unruly Princess, Teng Yan, didn''t even like her ¡­.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?" The Third Princess couldn''t help but ask impatiently when she felt Teng Yan wandering around the Imperial City. She was currently running away from the marriage, so she would leave the Imperial City far behind. However, Teng Yan''s actions now made her a little confused.


    "This..." Teng Yan hesitated for a moment. His mind was filled with thoughts of how to trick this innocent, beautiful, and moving princess back home ¡­ Naturally, he didn''t think about anything else. After the Third Princess reminded him, Teng Yan finally came back to his senses ¡­.


    "Come to my house." Then he responded.


    "To your house?" The Third Princess was at a loss. "Why are you going to your house? I''m currently running away from marriage. Oh right, where is your home?" The third princess suddenly asked curiously.


    "Hehe, my family ¡­" The Dongfang family''s residence was on the edge of the palace. Teng Yan was living in the Dongfang family now, so he wasn''t surprised to see his own residence in the palace. Teng Yan was not surprised, but that did not mean that the Third Princess was like this as well.


    "What?" Bastard, quickly put me down. I ran out of the palace with great difficulty, and now you want to send me back? You ¡­ What do you want to do? Are you crazy? " The Third Princess exclaimed as she shook Teng Yan''s body continuously ¡­.


    He had gone through so much trouble to get out of the palace, how could he go back so easily now?


    Wasn''t this sending a sheep into a tiger''s den?


    Definitely, absolutely cannot go back ¡­


    Happiness needs to be grasped by oneself!


    The third princess reminded herself again and again that if she went back now, she would have to marry a man she had never seen before. She didn''t even know if he was tall or short, or fat or thin. This was related to his happiness for the rest of his life. He absolutely could not compromise. Never ¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" Teng Yan repeated these words several times to stop him, "Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place?" The third princess was at a loss.


    "Yeah, the most dangerous place is obviously the safest. Think about it, now that you want to leave home, it''s fine if you want to run away from home, but who are you?" You are a princess, but who is your father? Your father held the highest authority in the entire Empire of Ziye, and now that you are missing, what do you think your royal father will do? "


    "This... My royal father will definitely dispatch the empire''s army to search for me everywhere. Right, he will definitely do this ¡­ "He will definitely capture me and bring me back to marry that ugly bastard ¡­" The third princess said weakly.


    Ugly? "Little Han, you are in for a tragedy," Teng Yan thought weakly.


    "That''s right. Think about it, when the time comes, your royal father will definitely look for you in the entire empire. That way, you will run all over the empire. Aren''t you afraid of being captured?"


    "But, if I stay here, won''t I be immediately arrested?" The third princess said in surprise.


    "How could that be? Think about it, your royal father must think that you have already escaped from the palace, but as for you, you did not leave the imperial city. Instead, you were right beside the palace. "Do you think your royal father will think it through?" Teng Yan said weakly. This girl is really easy to deceive. Perhaps I sold her and she even counted the money. Teng Yan thought sinisterly.


    "That''s right, that''s right! royal father definitely wouldn''t have thought that I was right by the side of the palace. Haha, you''re too smart ¡­" The third princess said excitedly.


    "Of course, do you know who this young master is?" Teng Yan said proudly. A little narcissism. Xiao Han, your princess is too easily confused. Let''s see how you are going to thank me then ¡­ "Tsk tsk." "If I''m willing, I might be able to introduce you to a handsome brother ¡­"


    "Really?" In a split-second, the Third Princess stared at Teng Yan with her big watery eyes.


    "Err ¡­" Teng Yan was stunned as he stared at the Third Princess in front of him in a daze. This girl couldn''t be infatuated with flowers, right?


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go now ¡­" If you get discovered too late by royal father, you will be in danger. When that time comes, you must introduce me to some handsome brothers, okay? " The third princess said anxiously.


    "Eh ¡­." "Alright ¡­" Teng Yan was speechless. "We''re here, this is the place ¡­" "At this point, you have to listen to me. Whatever I tell you to do, you have to do. Also, you can''t tell others that you''re a princess. Is there a problem?"


    "I am a princess, why should I listen to you? "You should have listened to me ¡­" The Third Princess didn''t dare to say anything. You actually called me a princess to listen to a poor person like you?


    All right..." Then I won''t care about you, if you are captured by your father, I won''t be able to do anything. Do you see that? That place is filled with your royal father''s men. "Thinking about how some people would marry an ugly monster, how pitiful, how pitiful ¡­" "Uhh ¡­" Teng Yan pointed at the soldiers on Teng Jia Village''s doorstep and said in embarrassment.


    "You ¡­" The Third Princess pouted as she stared at Teng Yan angrily. You''re a bad guy, big bad guy. Teng Yan cursed Teng Yan again and again in his heart, "Good, good ¡­" "I''ll listen to you," the Third Princess said helplessly. There was no other way but to lower her head in shame. In order to escape from royal father''s clutches. For her own happiness, she accepted ¡­


    "That''s good then ¡­" Right, what''s your name? I can''t call you Third Princess or Third Princess in the future!


    "Ziyi ¡­" The Third Princess angrily threw out these two words. She was extremely resentful towards Teng Yan, yet he actually dared to threaten her? He had never been threatened before in his life. He was the first ¡­ Hmph, you just wait and see. One day, this princess will make you suffer ¡­


    "Ziyi?" Tsk tsk, such a nice name, but it doesn''t fit in with your name? "Let''s go, why are you still standing here? Don''t tell me you want those people to discover you?" He was the first to walk through the gate of the Dongfang family ¡­


    "You..." Looking at Teng Yan''s back, and then looking at the soldiers of the empire not far away, the third princess was silent ¡­.

 C89

    "Follow me, don''t lose it. If you lose it, your father will bring it back. I don''t care ¡­" Teng Yan said weakly to the Third Princess behind him. Heh heh, once you enter my house, you can forget about leaving ¡­ He thought sinisterly, as if the Third Princess had already entered the Teng Clan''s underworld shop.


    "Got it ¡­" "" The third princess replied impatiently. "Ah ¡­" Just as Teng Yan and Li Jun were about to enter the great hall, the Third Princess couldn''t help but exclaim out loud as she instantly hid behind Teng Yan.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Teng Yan asked in surprise.


    "General Teng ¡­ ¡­" "Why is General Teng at your home ¡­" The Third Princess was trembling as she spoke behind Teng Yan.


    General Teng? Teng Yan''s heart was at a loss. Who was it? It seemed that the Dongfang family was in business. They didn''t have any kind of general level monster, did they? He looked towards the main hall. At this moment, there was a middle-aged man talking to Dongfang Mubai. The middle-aged man seemed to exude a domineering aura as he moved his hands and feet. Of course, Teng Yan could feel the strong strength that was being emitted from the opponent''s body. An expert. The person in front of him was definitely an expert ¡­ ¡­


    Who is he? What was he doing at the Dongfang family?


    "You know him?" Teng Yan asked the Third Princess, who was standing behind him, in astonishment.


    "Hurry up and bring me away from here. If he sees me, I''ll be in trouble ¡­" The third princess said weakly. From the looks of it, she was extremely afraid of the middle-aged man in front of her ¡­


    "Phew..." After Teng Yan brought her to the backyard, the Third Princess couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, "Why is he at your house?" "You said that the most dangerous place is the safest place, and I was almost done for ¡­" The Third Princess complained.


    "You know that person?"


    "Nonsense ¡­"


    "Who is he?"


    "You can''t be? Your family lives right in front of my house. You don''t know who he is? " "He is the general of the empire, General Teng Qian Hao, the right-hand man of my father. If he sees me, then I''m done for. Fortunately, he didn''t discover me ¡­"


    "Imperial General Teng Qianhao? "Teng ¡­" Teng Yan murmured to himself thoughtfully. There shouldn''t be many people with the surname Teng in the Empire of Ziye, right? Could it be that he had some sort of relationship with the Teng Clan? Immediately, Teng Yan began to suspect something. Which family is he from? " Teng Yan grabbed the third princess'' hand and asked excitedly.


    "Let go, you''re making me ¡­" Teng Yan was a warrior of the middle stage of the War King. The extent of his strength could be easily imagined. How could he withstand such a pampered imperial princess?


    "Which other family could it be? In the entire Empire of Zi Ye, there is only one family named Teng ¡­" The Third Princess said contemptuously.


    "Are you saying that he is a member of the Teng Clan on the opposite side?" A strange expression flashed in his eyes. He thought that he no longer had any relatives in this world, but now, at this very moment, there was a person who was most likely his closest relative ¡­ ¡­


    How could he not be excited? How could he not be excited?


    But, who was he? Why didn''t he have this person in his memories? Why didn''t he have an impression of it?


    "His name is Teng Qianhao. He was adopted by the Old Master of the Teng Clan more than thirty years ago ¡­ ¡­" He was also one of the only two cultivators in the entire Teng Clan ¡­ Three years ago, the Teng family was exterminated, but the culprit was not found. Due to my father''s concern for the Teng family''s achievements in the empire, he made an exception and was promoted to general of the empire. That''s why I can''t let him see me. If he sees me, that means my royal father knows I''m here too ¡­ "Hey, why are you asking so many questions, hurry up and find me a place to rest. I need to plan my escape last night, I haven''t seen anyone for the entire night ¡­"


    "Teng Qianhao ¡­" "General Teng ¡­ ¡­" As Teng Yan muttered to himself, his eyes gradually became moist ¡­.


    After coming to this world and facing a broken house, Teng Yan believed that he would follow the path of his previous life for the past three years. He would be alone and helpless, and for the past three years, he had endured his hatred and desire to live on. It was hatred that drove him to fight with all his might ¡­ To live with only one wish, revenge ¡­


    For the past three years, Teng Yan had resented the heavens and the earth, resenting everything in this world.


    However, at this moment, Teng Yan suddenly realized that the heavens were still blessing him. At the very least, he still had a relative in this world and he was no longer an orphan. At least he had one more thing he could rely on ¡­ Teng Yan really wanted to run out and tell Teng Qianhao that he had ¡­ It was Teng Yan, the Teng Clan''s Teng Yan ¡­ However, Teng Yan knew that he couldn''t. So what if they recognized each other? A general of the Empire? Above everyone else? But what was the use of all this? He was the commander of a million troops, but could he really mobilize that many troops to attack the Heaven Battling Sect for the hatred of his own family? No, impossible, absolutely impossible ¡­


    Reality was cruel. Even if the truth was revealed, the imperial army would never send out their army to sweep through the Battle Sky Sect ¡­ So what if the Teng Clan was indebted to the empire? Three years ago, everything had vanished into thin air. Nothing could change ¡­ Losing means losing ¡­ Now, Teng Yan knew that he could not rely on anyone, only on himself ¡­ ¡­


    He couldn''t trust anyone but himself ¡­


    However, besides him, the Teng Clan also had Teng Qianhao. This was already very comforting to Teng Yan. It was enough ¡­ At least he still had a sliver of support in his heart. Although Teng Yan wanted to recognize the other party, he would not do so. A person who bore the grudge of annihilating their entire clan would not have the face to recognize the other party before he washed away all their hatred and shame ¡­


    If the day came when he killed the Battle Sky Sect and the culprit who destroyed his entire clan came, Teng Yan might tell everyone that I, Teng Yan, did not embarrass the Teng Clan!

 C90

    The will to fight was brimming in his heart. Who would he give up on?


    Killing intent filled his robe as it was dyed red with blood!


    The hatred of destroying the family, the hatred of destroying the family, the blood as a guide, the sun and the moon as a guide;


    Kill one for a crime, slaughter ten thousand for a crime;


    "Eternal Heaven, I swear I will not be human ¡­"


    The number of attacks continued to increase, and the amount of killing intent continued to increase. Teng Yan''s icy eyes emitted a threatening cold light.


    Those were the eyes of a wild beast, the eyes of a hellish god of slaughter, the eyes of ¡­ In short, he should not have been a pair of human eyes. It was so cold, so dark, so lifeless, so emotionless, and there was only an endless void.


    At this moment, the Third Princess Ziyi only felt the surrounding temperature rapidly drop. Even in this June''s sky, it was as if she was immersed in a world of ice and snow. Endless killing intent! Staring at Teng Yan, her enchanting eyes were filled with not only fear, but also astonishment ¡­.


    Why? Why did such a huge change occur when the innocent teenager mentioned the Teng Clan? Who was he? What was his relationship with the Teng Clan? Why was he so angry? Why was he so angry? Just what had happened to him? How could a human possessed a pair of eyes that were even more terrifying than wild beasts ¡­


    The third princess kept asking herself in her heart, but perhaps only Teng Yan knew the answer.


    "Hey, you ¡­" Are you okay? " Forming her courage, the Third Princess whispered into Teng Yan''s ear.


    Shua! The simple words of the Third Princess were like a sweet spring in the deep mountains. It instantly extinguished all of the anger and hatred in Teng Yan''s heart, and pulled him back to reality in an instant ¡­ She stared at the third princess in astonishment ¡­ " "Hu ¡­" Teng Yan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Just now, it was really too dangerous. Even he himself didn''t know why he had become like this. Could it be that his hatred for Zhan Tian had intensified during this period of time? In that instant, Teng Yan realized that he couldn''t even control his own mind and his desires ¡­ ¡­. Scary, too scary...


    "You ¡­ Are you okay? " The third princess asked indifferently as she looked at Teng Yan.


    "It''s nothing, thank you ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "What?" Thank you? The Third Princess stared at Teng Yan blankly. Why would he thank her? What did he do?


    "Just now, no matter what you saw, I hope that other than you, no one else knew ¡­ "Otherwise, even if it''s at the ends of the earth, I will chase you to death ¡­" His voice was cold and without any hesitation ¡­ That strong indifference and that innocent face are so out of place...


    "I didn''t see anything ¡­" The Third Princess said indifferently.


    Teng Yan smiled in his heart and replied, "You can find a room here as you wish. I still have some things to do ¡­" With these words, Teng Yan turned and left ¡­ Teng Qianhao, right now, didn''t regard the other party as his own relative in Teng Yan''s eyes. He was the general of the empire, so what was the purpose of the general of the empire coming to the Dongfang family? Could it be that the Emperor was tempted so quickly? He couldn''t stay calm anymore? Teng Yan had to find out why Teng Qianhao had come to the Dongfang family ¡­ At the same time, Teng Yan also needed the empire''s support. With the royal family''s support, his own power development speed would be multiplied by countless times ¡­ ¡­


    General Teng, if the Empire is useful to our Dongfang family, even if we have to give up all of our Dongfang family''s property, I won''t hesitate at all. The empire you''re talking about right now wants to buy a lot of pills from our Dongfang family ¡­ I can''t make the decision on this matter. "I can''t help." Teng Yan had just walked to the entrance of the great hall when he heard Dongfang Mubai''s voice beside his ear.


    As expected, the other party came for the pill ¡­


    "Brother Mu Bai, you must be joking. You are the head of the Dongfang family, aren''t you the one who decides everything? Didn''t your Dongfang Family already show your strength in the past few days? Ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills. Even our Teng Jia Village was not able to take out such a wealthy family background ¡­ ¡­ Furthermore, there were still 20 Grade 7 pills ¡­ All of this means that you have the strength to ¡­ " Teng Qianhao said indifferently.


    "Haha, General Teng, I won''t hide it from you. It''s true that ten thousand Rank 5 and twenty Rank 7 pills are also true. However, these are not things that belong to our Dongfang Family." Dongfang Mubai said indifferently. Besides suppressing the Mu Rong family, the enormous pill was also a line of cooperation between Teng Yan and the royal family ¡­


    "What?" Not something from your Dongfang family? " Teng Qianhao was shocked. Trembling eyes were locked onto Dongfang Mubai, but they couldn''t find any clues. "Brother Mubai, our Teng family and your Dongfang family have been neighbors for many years, and you know what sort of person I, Teng Qianhao ¡­" I definitely wouldn''t say anything if Brother Mu Bai didn''t want to help the empire, but Brother Mu Bai, you don''t need to use this kind of excuse to lie to me, right? Ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills? If you didn''t own it, who in this world would be willing to spend so much for someone else? "Unless that person is a fool ¡­"


    "This..." Dongfang Mubai smiled bitterly. Indeed, if this hadn''t happened to him, perhaps Dongfang Mubai wouldn''t have believed that this was the truth. Ten thousand Rank 5 Elixirs ¡­ This was definitely able to form a powerful force. Who would be willing to give their all to others so easily? It was a pity that he met such a person ¡­


    "Since you say that it doesn''t belong to your Dongfang family, then whose does it belong to? This ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills must have a master, right? It couldn''t have come out of nowhere, could it? Where is he now? I hope that Brother Mu Bai can help with the introductions ¡­ "


    "No need ¡­" "I''m here..." The simple words and sharp words resounded in the ears of both Dongfang Mubai and Teng Qianhao at the same time. The two of them looked towards the direction of the voice at the same time. He was dressed in white clothes that fluttered in the wind, and between his brows was a trace of killing intent. His entire body emitted a gloomy aura ¡­


    "Who are you?" Staring at Teng Yan, Teng Qianhao asked in surprise.


    "I am the fool you spoke of ¡­"

 C91

    Staring at Teng Yan''s smiling face, Teng Qianhao couldn''t help but feel shocked ¡­. He''s the one who supported the Dongfang family with ten thousand Grade Five Spirit Dans? How was this possible? How old was he? How could he possibly have so many pills at such a young age? Who is he? Why had he never heard or seen such a thing before? Could he be a descendant of some big family? Teng Qian Hao sized up Teng Yan. In his heart, he had countless questions that he wanted the other party to answer for him ¡­.


    "What? You don''t believe that those pills are mine?" Teng Yan looked at the astonished and confused Teng Qianhao with a angelic smile as he ridiculed him.


    "This..." Teng Qian Hao hesitated. He really didn''t believe that the teenager in front of him was the one who took out the ten thousand Grade 5 pills. This was impossible, absolutely impossible. This was against common sense ¡­ ¡­


    "Hehe ¡­" General Teng, what do you think this is? At some point in time, a green colored medicinal pill had appeared in Teng Yan''s hand. Yes, green colored medicinal pills and grade seven medicinal pills. At first glance, there would definitely not be less than twenty of them ¡­


    "Grade seven pill?" Teng Qianhao was shocked as he stared at Teng Yan in a daze.


    "Haha, now General Teng should believe me, right?" Teng Yan put away the pill and said weakly. "General Teng, I want to start a business with the Empire. I wonder if General Teng will be able to make the decision now?" Teng Yan quietly said as he sat by the side. Dongfang Mubai had been silent ever since Teng Yan entered.


    "Business, what business?" Teng Qian Hao looked at Teng Yan with a surprised expression. He was a soldier, but now someone was discussing business with him? Ridiculous...


    "I think General Teng came to the Three Treasures Palace for a reason only. He must have come to the Dongfang family for the pills, right? "Then let''s open the skylight and speak frankly. I have a pill." A lot more... "As long as General Teng needs me, I can provide you with endless resources ¡­"


    A rock that caused the heavens to tremble ¡­ Teng Qianhao stared at Teng Yan in shock. An endless supply of medicine pills? Even when the Teng Clan was at its peak, they wouldn''t dare to say such words and put down such a promise. However, how old was this young man in front of them? How dare he boast like that? However, even Teng Qian Hao himself didn''t understand why he didn''t have the slightest bit of despise in his mind. All he had was shock, endless shock ¡­ ¡­


    Arrogant? Arrogant? That''s right, this was especially true of Teng Yan at this moment. The sharpness he displayed was perfect ¡­ ¡­ As a person who casually threw out ten thousand Grade 5 Elixir pills, perhaps he really did possess such strength. However ¡­


    "How many pills can you provide the Empire?" "What rank is it?" Teng Qian Hao suppressed the shock in his heart as he said indifferently.


    "Then I would like to ask General Teng, how many troops does the Empire of Zi Ye have right now? And what is their battle power? " Teng Yan asked.


    "This ¡­" Teng Qianhao hesitated, "I don''t know how many troops there are in the empire, but there are 1.3 million soldiers under my command ¡­" "Most of these soldiers are between the late stage and early stage ¡­" He did not mention the imperial army, but the army under his jurisdiction. That was because, although Teng Qingshan admired Teng Yan''s strength, he did not know anything about his identity. If Teng Qianhao was a spy from the enemy kingdom, then revealing the military strength of the empire would bring about an endless calamity to the empire ¡­.


    "1.3 million soldiers... "General Teng, I don''t know how many pills I can provide you, but I can tell you that as long as I want, I can definitely raise the strength of your army by two levels ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Haha, two levels? "Even without the pills, it would be very easy for the soldiers of our empire to advance from the late stage of the War Soldier to the middle stage of the War General ¡­" Indeed, even without the help of medicinal pills, it would not be difficult for a person to advance from the late stage of the Warrior Weapon to the middle stage of the War General within a year.


    "General Teng, I don''t think you understand what I''m saying. I mean, in one year, you will be promoted by two levels. You will become a warlord, and you will become a warlord ¡­" With these sharp words, Teng Yan''s face remained calm and unperturbed ¡­.


    Teng Yan was like this, but this didn''t mean that Teng Qianhao was like this. At this moment, even Dongfang Mubai was shocked ¡­


    Teng Yan''s words were like a thunder from a clear sky, shocking Teng Qianhao''s heart. Raise an army of 1.3 million by two levels in a year? The soldier becomes the commander-in-chief, the general becomes the warrior king... One had to know that almost all of his soldiers were at the late stage of the Battle-Soldier Realm. If it was really as Teng Yan had said, then within two years, this army of 1.3 million, it wouldn''t be difficult for all of them to reach the Battle-King Realm ¡­ ¡­ A Battle-King might be nothing, but if 1.3 million Battle-Kings were to gather together, what kind of terrifying battle prowess would they have? Teng Qianhao no longer dared to imagine ¡­ At this moment, even Dongfang Mubai was completely stunned. He had always thought that Teng Yan was holding back, but this time, he finally experienced what it meant to be an ox and a fork ¡­ ¡­ This was a bull''s nest, raising an army of 1.3 million by two levels within a year?


    "Is that true?" Teng Qian Hao could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart ¡­ What''s the most important thing for a country? Money? Population? Land? To a country, the most important thing was of course the army. Iron-blooded army ¡­ Now, someone actually said that it was possible to raise the strength of an army of 1.3 million by two levels in a year? Regardless of whether the other party had the ability or not, Teng Qianhao had already secretly made up his mind to take this gamble ¡­ No matter what request the other side had, he would agree to it ¡­ At the very least, when it was within his capabilities, he would not hesitate ¡­


    "I never lie ¡­" Teng Yan replied indifferently.


    "Good ¡­" "I''ve done this business ¡­" Teng Qian Hao said excitedly.


    "Wait ¡­" You don''t seem to have asked me what my conditions are, do you? " Teng Yan reminded him.


    "No matter what request you have, I will agree to it ¡­"


    "Alright, then help me kill the current emperor. I want to be the emperor ¡­" Words do not stop until one is shocked to death... When Teng Yan said this, both Teng Qianhao and Dongfang Mubai were stupefied ¡­

 C92

    "What ¡­"


    "How dare you ¡­"


    The instant Teng Yan said that he wanted to be the Emperor, the voices of Dongfang Mubai and Teng Qianhao rang out at almost the same time. Dongfang Mubai''s trembling, Teng Qianhao''s anger ¡­ The two had a completely different reaction. In an instant, Teng Qianhao''s aura soared ¡­ They were all applied to Teng Yan.


    "Hehe ¡­" "It''s just a joke, don''t be so agitated ¡­" Teng Yan said with a calm face. He was not the least bit moved by Teng Qianhao''s awe-inspiring aura.


    A joke? Dongfang Mubai was speechless. Was this kind of joke made casually? Just now, he had been sweating because of Teng Yan. Let the generals of the Empire help you kill the Emperor? This... Such a joke would probably only be played by someone as fearless as Teng Yan ¡­ ¡­


    "Brat ¡­" "Let me remind you ¡­"


    "I already said it was a joke ¡­" Teng Qianhao was interrupted by Teng Yan before he could finish his sentence. "Let''s start talking about our deal now ¡­" He said lightly.


    Arrogant? Arrogant? To look down on others? However, he was more surprised to find that Teng Yan didn''t have any battle qi fluctuations. In other words, he was just an ordinary person and didn''t even have the strength of an early combat soldier. Yet, he wasn''t threatened at all by Teng Qingshan''s astonishing aura? He could clearly see that in that instant, Dongfang Mubai''s face had turned pale, but he ¡­


    Just what kind of person was this youth? This was the biggest question in Teng Qianhao''s heart.


    "How do you want to trade?" Forcefully suppressing the doubts in his heart, Teng Qian Hao asked indifferently. After all, the price that Teng Yan offered was too alluring, and he couldn''t help but be tempted by it.


    "It''s simple. Within a year, I''ll provide you with 1 million fifth-grade pills. However, you must immediately give it to me as a gift to a thousand Battle-General soldiers ¡­" His indifferent words were like a stormy sea that intimidated the two people present.


    A million Grade Five Medicinal Pills? How terrifying was this concept? However, the words that came out of Teng Yan''s mouth were worthless ¡­. Not only did this require extraordinary courage and insight, it also required absolute strength ¡­ A million Grade 5 Elixir, not to mention a thousand Warrior Rank soldiers, there was no problem even if you were to command a hundred thousand troops ¡­


    "Deal! From now on, you are the centurion of our Empire of Ziye. I will assign a hundred thousand troops for you to command. What do you think?" Since the other party was a generous person, he couldn''t show that he was stingy ¡­.


    ''NO ¡­ NO ¡­ NO ¡­ '' Teng Yan practiced three times. Teng Qianhao and Dongfang Mubai stared at Teng Yan in surprise. NO? What language was this?


    "General Teng, you misunderstood. I don''t want a single official in the Empire. A hundred thousand soldiers is indeed attractive, but that''s not what I want. The thousand soldiers that I mentioned just belong to me." Only listen to my orders. "It has nothing to do with the Empire anymore ¡­" Teng Yan explained indifferently.


    "What?" Teng Qian Hao stared at Teng Yan in astonishment. He thought he heard wrong ¡­. What''s the use of having a thousand warrior rank soldiers? However, this kid in front of him didn''t want the authority of a hundred thousand troops, but only wanted a thousand soldiers?


    "How about it? A thousand Warrior Rank soldiers can be exchanged for one million Grade Five Medicinal Pills. Is this a good deal?" I believe that General Teng knows what is more important and what is less important? " Teng Yan said in embarrassment.


    "This..." Teng Qianhao hesitated for a moment and said, "Alright, it''s a deal ¡­"


    "Then, may you wish us a happy cooperation first?" Teng Yan smiled as he stretched out his hand towards Teng Qianhao ¡­


    "Wait ¡­" "Then, when will I be able to obtain those one million pills?" Teng Qianhao asked.


    Hehe, one million pills and it''s still a fifth rank pill. This is not a small number, so of course I can''t take them all out in one go ¡­" However, I will give you a portion every month. Within a year, one million pills will be delivered into the hands of General Teng. However, as a show of my sincerity, here are ten thousand Grade 5 pills ¡­ ¡­ "Just treat it as me paying the deposit first ¡­" "As Teng Yan spoke, he placed ten thousand Grade 5 pills in front of Teng Qianhao. Teng Yan had already prepared these long ago.


    "Good ¡­" "Brother, you are frank and straightforward. I, Teng Qian Hao, am not the kind of person to be quiet. I believe in you. A thousand warrior rank soldiers will be sent to you tomorrow ¡­" Regardless of whether or not Teng Yan could keep his promise, just these ten thousand Grade 5 Elixirs for a thousand soldiers was enough for him to earn big ¡­ ¡­ Warrior level soldiers could be recruited anytime, but ten thousand Grade 5 Elixirs were something that could only be found by luck and not sought after... Moreover, as far as he was concerned, the youth in front of him wasn''t the type of person who only focused his gaze on him ¡­ If he were to offend the empire because of this, it would be a disaster for him... Teng Qianhao believed that he wasn''t such a fool ¡­


    "However, General Teng, I have a small request ¡­"


    "What request? Brother, just say it ¡­"


    "I hope that all one thousand soldiers have no relatives... "I have no one to rely on in this world, or to be more precise, no ties at all ¡­" Teng Yan explained softly.


    "No problem ¡­" "Alright." Teng Qian agreed straightforwardly. "Then, I hope that we can cooperate well?" This time, it was Teng Qianhao''s turn to extend his hand towards Teng Yan.


    "Happy cooperation ¡­"


    A thousand soldier level soldiers for a million Grade Five Medicinal Pills? To Teng Qianhao, this deal was indeed a big profit for the Empire of Ziye, but wasn''t it the same for Teng Yan as well? A thousand generals. This was the reason why Teng Yan was able to rise up in the Imperial City and the Empire of Ziye. At the same time, he was also able to win over the Empire. Teng Yan believed that as long as he encountered any trouble in the future, the Empire would not sit idly by. If he encountered any danger, then their ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills might go to waste ¡­ ¡­ Therefore, Teng Yan believed that within a year, the imperial army would become his most solid shield. As for the future ¡­ ¡­ That was a year later. If he was not able to gain a foothold in the Empire of Ziye a year later, then ¡­ His name was no longer Teng Yan, and he was no longer worthy of standing on top of the Empire of Zi Ye ¡­ ¡­


    Just like how Teng Qian Hao looked at Teng Yan, Teng Yan was definitely not a short-sighted person. In fact, he was even more farsighted than Teng Qian Hao thought ¡­

 C93

    Since the transaction was completed, Teng Qianhao naturally left as well ¡­ Ten thousand Grade Five Medicinal Pills. To Teng Qianhao, this time, it could be said that he had returned with a plethora of pills ¡­.


    Young Master Yan, one million Grade 5 Elixirs for a thousand generals. Isn''t this deal a bit too much?" After Teng Qianhao left, Dongfang Mubai asked Teng Yan in astonishment. From the previous indications, Teng Yan was definitely not the type to be willing to suffer losses. "A million Tier 5 pills would not be a problem even if he called for a thousand or even ten thousand warlords ¡­


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Mu Bai, have you forgotten our main purpose for coming here? "We are only here to work together with the empire. Even without these thousand soldiers, I will still give you a million pills ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    In that instant, Dongfang Mubai seemed to have realized something. In the Imperial City, if they had the support of the Empire, then ¡­


    The palace ¡­


    "Qian Hao, you ¡­ What did you say? A million pills for a thousand warlord level soldiers? Am I hearing things? " Zi Shengtian looked at Teng Qianhao in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty. "You didn''t mishear me ¡­"


    I..." You ¡­ Have you met a fool? " Even as the ruler of a country, Zi Shengtian was a little dumbfounded and shocked ¡­ A million Grade Five Medicinal Pills for a thousand War Generals? This was a deal? This was clearly a free gift. What could a thousand generals do? At most, he would only be able to kill a portion of the enemies on the battlefield. Whether it was a thousand, two thousand, or three thousand, there would be a limit to that. However, a million pills was different. If he used them correctly, he could create an unbeatable and invincible Steel Blood Division for the Empire...


    "This... That''s what I thought at first. "However, that''s not important. What''s important is that we have benefited greatly from it ¡­" Teng Qianhao said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, that''s true..." Zi Shengtian laughed. Qian Hao, can you discuss it with him? I''ll give him another ten thousand battle generals. No, it''s a commander-in-chief level soldier. Let him increase it by another million Grade 5 Medicinal Pills, will you ¡­ "


    ¡­ ¡­


    Teng Qian Hao was completely speechless, "Your majesty, I think this is impossible ¡­" "I believe a million Rank 5 Medicinal Pills a year is already his limit. If he had more, they might not even be able to take it out ¡­"


    Alright, the two of them really thought of Teng Yan as a fool. However, it was fortunate that Teng Qianhao did not do so in the end. Otherwise, Teng Yan might have replied, "Why don''t you just give me a thousand Battle-Kings and I will give you another two million Grade Five Medicinal Pills?"


    "That''s true. However, Qian Hao, no matter who the other party is, since he has that kind of power, his existence can be said to be of great benefit to our empire ¡­" If you have time, go and befriend him. "If they have anything that the Empire can help with, you should do your best to make it convenient for them ¡­" Zi Shengtian lightly said.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will definitely not treat this matter lightly ¡­"


    "Right, there''s one more thing ¡­" As Zi Sheng spoke, he revealed a trace of distress.


    "Your Majesty, what is it that you need to do? Just tell me ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­" Qian Hao, wasn''t it Zi Yi? Just now, she secretly ran out of the palace ¡­ Furthermore, the Imperial City Steel Cavalry had returned to report that she had been kidnapped within the city ¡­ Now that we''ve lost track of them, what do you think we should do? The wedding procession was about to arrive, but the princess was nowhere to be seen. "At that time, how can I explain it to them ¡­" Zi Sheng Tian said helplessly.


    "What, the princess has been kidnapped?" Teng Qianhao exclaimed.


    After that, Zi Shengtian told Teng Qian Hao everything that had happened.


    "Your majesty, I already said that I shouldn''t agree to this marriage. With the third princess as a person, how could she agree to marry someone I''ve never seen before ¡­?"


    "Sigh ¡­" It was too late to say anything now, the most important thing was to find the princess and bring her back ¡­ Anything else can wait until we find the princess.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This humble subject will immediately dispatch people to search for the location of the princess. As long as the princess is still in the Empire of Zi Ye, even if I have to turn the world upside down, I will bring her back to your side ¡­" Of all the princesses, the Third Princess was the one that the Emperor cared the most about. He had watched the Third Princess grow up and had long treated her as his own daughter ¡­ Now that the princess had disappeared and was kidnapped, how could he not be worried and anxious ¡­


    "Right now, I can only hope that nothing will happen to Xiaoyi ¡­" Zi Sheng Tian lamented. In fact, how could he be willing to marry his precious daughter to someone else? However, the opponent was the Battle Sky Sect, the number one sect in the Empire of Zi Ye. If the Teng family had been supporting him three years ago, Zi Sheng Tian might not have agreed, but now, in three years, the overall strength of the Battle Sky Sect was only a sect. However, their strength far surpassed that of the Empire ¡­ This was what Zi Shengtian felt the most helpless and uneasy about right now ¡­


    One mountain doesn''t allow two tigers ¡­ The existence of the Heaven Battling Sect had long become the greatest hidden danger in the hearts of Zi Shengtian, the current dynasty''s emperor. He knew that one day, the Heaven Battling Sect would threaten the entire imperial family. However, there was nothing he could do ¡­


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Your subordinate will go look for the location of the princess now ¡­" Teng Qianhao vowed as he walked out of the great hall ¡­ As he watched Teng Qianhao''s gradually disappearing figure, Zi Shengtian had a helpless look on his face. When he thought of the Battle Sky Sect, he felt as if his entire being had aged more than ten years ¡­

 C94

    Early the next morning, Teng Qianhao sent the thousand generals to the Dongfang family. After saying a few words, Teng Yan quickly left. Right now, the most important thing for him was to find the whereabouts of the princess. However, he had no idea that the princess he was looking for was at the Dongfang family''s residence ¡­.


    Looking at the thousand mighty generals in front of him, Teng Yan smiled inwardly. He was very satisfied with these people. Each of them had an imposing and solemn aura that belonged solely to the soldiers. However, this was still far from enough for Teng Yan ¡­. They still lacked one thing, and that was killing intent. A monstrous killing intent that was enough to frighten an opponent without fighting. A killing intent that was enough to cause anyone to tremble in fear ¡­


    "Have you killed anyone?" Teng Yan stood quietly and looked at the thousand soldiers before him as he spoke softly. His words were simple, but they were filled with a powerful aura, an aura that was enough to make people fear him ¡­. Teng Yan was very clear that these people were once Teng Qianhao''s subordinates. All they had was the heroic spirit of a guardian, and now, what he needed was a murderous spirit that could slaughter the entire world. These were two completely different auras. If he wanted to change his mind, he had to do it himself. Experiencing them...


    Hearing Teng Yan''s words, everyone was shocked and at the same time, they became silent. Yes, as soldiers of the empire, it was their duty to protect their families and protect their country, killing all enemies that came to attack them. To soldiers, killing was actually the easiest thing to do. However, in this era of peace, how could they talk about killing people when they had never entered a battlefield before?


    Looking at everyone''s silence, Teng Yan said with a smile, "Have you ever had the desire to kill someone?"


    Silence, silence, and all the soldiers stared at Teng Yan in astonishment. They did not know who this young man in front of them was, nor did they know why they were standing here today. What did it mean? Right now, there were countless questions in their hearts that they wanted someone to answer.


    "Reporting in ¡­" In the midst of everyone''s silence, a loud voice suddenly sounded from within the group. Everyone''s gazes instantly fell on his body.


    "I''m not a soldier, so you don''t have to be so serious. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Yes, sir. I had the desire to kill before, and now, and in the future ¡­" The soldier said angrily. From his eyes, Teng Yan could see anger and a trace of faint killing intent ¡­ ¡­ However, this killing intent was very subtle, very subtle ¡­


    "Oh ¡­" "Why?" Teng Yan said with a smile.


    "Today, I had a happy family, I had a good life that belonged to me, but all of this disappeared a year ago. At that time, the city I lived in was known as the main city of Beisha, a second class city of the Empire, the young city lord there took a fancy to my wife ¡­" The soldier narrated in an indifferent tone. It was so sad, so bitter, and so miserable that it seemed like everyone around him had been infected ¡­ " I wanted to die, but I wanted revenge even more, so I lived on. That''s why I joined the empire''s army. I want revenge, so I need strength and power. I need power over the City Lord''s position in the Empire''s second rank city ¡­ "However, it''s been over a year and I''m still just a soldier. I''m still just a soldier who can''t withstand a single blow ¡­"


    From anger to disappointment to unwillingness ¡­


    However, he was from a big clan, and the enemy he faced was a super great power. As for him, he was just a small family, and what he faced was only the City Lord of a second-rate city ¡­ ¡­ However, their substance was similar ¡­ Teng Yan knew very well what kind of feeling he was feeling right now. It was because this feeling had always been bothering him ¡­ ¡­


    "Then do you still want revenge?"


    "I do, I even want to dream, but ¡­" Right now, I do not have the ability to do so. I do not have the strength or the authority, so getting revenge is easier said than done ¡­ " The soldier knelt down helplessly...


    "What''s your name?"


    "The name used to be Yuwen Xuan, now it''s Tian Chou ¡­" The soldier replied in an indifferent tone.


    "Good, Heavenly Enmity, remember this. From this moment onwards, you will have to strive for this goal with all your strength ¡­" It''s not too late for you to make enemies with your own hands... "I can help you increase your strength, but you already have the rights to do so. From the moment you all stepped through the door, you all have the right to kill someone ¡­" Everyone trembled as they stared at Teng Yan in astonishment. Killing is not a crime. This is a right that everyone in this world has. As long as you have the ability and power, killing people is not a crime ¡­ However, these people in front of him were once soldiers. For soldiers, there were too many restrictions on them ¡­ Killing innocent? That was simply an extravagant hope.


    "All of you are the same. From the moment you stepped in here, your fates have changed. In the future, you will no longer be soldiers, you will no longer belong to the empire. You will only belong to me, you will only belong to the heaven-defying ¡­ "You all will follow me and destroy the world together. If God blocks me, I will kill God. If Buddha blocks me, I will kill Buddha ¡­" Teng Yan said confidently.


    "Against the heavens?" "What?" Everyone was stunned. "Sir, can I ask if this Heaven Defying Mercenary Group is really the same Kara Tu?" A soldier said with a trembling voice. As a high ranking official of the empire, he might not know about the matter of the heaven-defying bloodbath in Karato Town. However, word of this matter had long spread among the lowest level soldiers ¡­ In a single day, they had massacred the entire town of Karato, and the number of massacres was far more than tens of thousands ¡­ In ancient times, there was a person who was always angry, but now there was a person who defied common sense, a person who was angry to the point of bloodshed. It''s just for brotherhood, masculinity...


    "I''m not a soldier, so you don''t need to call me officer. Just like them, you can call me young master ¡­" We are indeed from Kara Tu. Although we are still very weak now, one day, we will stand at the peak of this world and make everyone submit to us. Are you willing to follow me and kill the world? "


    "We are willing to follow Young Lord with our lives ¡­"


    "We are willing to follow Young Lord with our lives ¡­"


    Aura and domineering aura mixed together, tightly tying these people up to defying the will of the heavens ¡­

 C95

    "Good, from now on, you are all heaven defying members. As heaven defying members, you must always remember that we are all brothers, sharing good fortune and suffering together, brothers who live and die together. On the battlefield, even if we die without a complete corpse, we definitely will not leave a single brother behind. Facing the enemy, we are wolves, tigers, devils, gods of death ¡­ As long as we still have one breath left, no matter how strong the enemy is, we will ruthlessly bite off a piece of his flesh. Do you have the confidence to do it, can you do it ¡­ "


    "I can ¡­" A voice that overflowed the heavens shook the entire sky of the Dongfang family.


    Not far away, Third Princess Ziyi was looking at the scene in front of her with trepidation. The people in front of her were all wearing military uniforms, it was obvious that they were all soldiers. But why would they appear here? He had also seen and knew that it was impossible for a person to possess such overwhelming might like them. Who was he? The Third Princess fell into deep thought as she stared at Teng Yan.


    "I also believe that everyone will be able to do it. Do you know what you need to do now?" Teng Yan asked in an indifferent tone.


    "This ¡­" All of a sudden, everyone fell silent ¡­ "I''ll listen to the Young Lord''s orders ¡­" And then, the melodious voice rang out once more.


    "Then let me ask you, what are we?"


    Everyone once again fell silent and stared at Teng Yan blankly.


    "We are wolves, tigers, and gods of death. Our bodies are completely stained with blood and gods of death, and wherever we go, blood will flow like rivers and rain would fly. So, all of you need to do now is to learn how to kill and get used to killing ¡­ Using blood to train us, using slaughter to forge us ¡­ I ask again, what are we? " Teng Yan said in an arrogant tone.


    "We are gods of death ¡­ "We are gods of death..."


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Learn how to kill, get used to killing ¡­" There was no fear, no retreat. There was only a domineering aura.


    "Good, not too far away from the imperial city is the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold. There are tens of thousands of bandits and bandits there. They will be your sacrificial stones. Do you have the confidence to kill them ¡­"


    Silence, or silence ¡­


    The Heavenly Wolf Stronghold was a stronghold that was located not far from the Imperial City. Thousands of robbers were gathered there. The imperial army had exterminated them many times, but they all came back empty-handed in the end, not because of how powerful the Sirius clan''s bandits were, but because they relied on the terrain to deal the biggest blow to the imperial army. In the end, the imperial army had completely given up on exterminating them. Thus, they hesitated ¡­


    "Tell me. "Do you have the confidence to exterminate them ¡­" He also knew that the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold was not easy to deal with. However, he had enough confidence to destroy them. The only reason he had done this was to increase the confidence of these one thousand people.


    "There is..."


    "I can''t hear you, can''t see your confidence. "Is there ¡­"


    "I do ¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes were burning with passion as they quietly stared at Teng Yan. They stared at the boy who was even younger than them as they waited for Teng Yan to bring them a surprise, a shock, and a miracle ¡­ ¡­


    "Very good, we are a member of the heaven-defying world, we can even dare to go against him, why should we be afraid of a few mere thieves. However, any sort of confidence needs to be built on absolute strength, right now, I want to understand everyone''s strength ¡­" "All of you late stage warlords, take a step forward ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Shua..." Out of a thousand people, all but one of them stepped forward ¡­ This scene shocked both Teng Yan and the ten heaven-defying Battle-Kings ¡­ ¡­ Of the thousand people, nine hundred and ninety-nine were late stage warlords? Teng Qian Hao didn''t know that this time, Teng Qian Hao was doing what Zi Sheng Tian wanted him to do in order to recruit him. Therefore, although Teng Qian Hao said that it was a thousand generals, the ones he chose were all late stage warlords. These were all the best in the army ¡­ All of them were the tenth centurions of the army...


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine late generals?" In other words, these people would become Battle-Kings in a month? A thousand Battle-Kings? This time, Teng Qian Hao gave him a huge gift. He didn''t expect his opponent to be so generous, but all he wanted was a general. The general could have easily given him a thousand warriors at the early stage of the general level, but who would have thought that his opponents would actually give him all of them at the late stage of the general level? Of course, there was only one that wasn''t ¡­ However, this was enough for Teng Yan ¡­.


    A thousand people, all of them were late stage warlords apart from one person? And the only person who wasn''t a late stage War General was that Wuqing from before ¡­ The merciless person who had a tragic experience. In other words, each and every one of these thousand people had a story behind them. It was because they were alone in this world and had no one to rely on. This was also the main reason why Teng Yan asked Teng Qianhao, the thousand soldiers, to be dependant on them. It was because they had tragic or unfortunate past, so they had the motivation to move forward and the goal to work hard ¡­


    "Very good, in a month, all of you will become Battle-Kings ¡­" A rock that caused the heavens to tremble ¡­ Everyone was stunned. Their eyes were trembling as they stared at Teng Yan. One month? Only a month''s time to upgrade from the late stage of the War General to the Battle-King? How was this possible? Everyone thought this was inconceivable.


    "I know you guys are curious and surprised, but ¡­" This is the truth. This is a Tier 5 Advancing Pill. After consuming it, you will be able to increase your strength by two levels ¡­ However, it was only limited to those below the War King''s level of strength. They could only consume it a second time after a month. When that time comes, all of you will be experts at the early stage of the Battle-King ¡­ " Teng Yan took out a yellow pill and said indifferently.


    Grade five medicinal pill? Everyone was dumbfounded once again. As soldiers of the empire, they never thought that one day they would be able to consume a priceless pill like a Grade 5 Elixir. Forget about that, they would never even dream about it.


    "Young master, what about me?" At this time, Wuqing asked indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, I will never treat a brother unfairly. However, it''s best if I consume this pill when I''m at the late stage of the warlord level. If I consume it too early, the effect won''t be good ¡­" "Don''t worry ¡­"


    "Young master, I''m only in the middle stage of the warlord level ¡­" With just one sentence, Teng Yan was completely stupefied ¡­.

 C96

    "Tell me, what''s your current rank?" He had clearly said that he would only have a thousand generals. Now, not only did he have 999 warriors at the late stage of the War General, even the last one was at the middle stage of the warlord level? In fact, Teng Qian Hao didn''t know that Wuqing was already in the middle stage of the warlord level. He thought that Wuqing only had the strength of a late stage warlord, otherwise, how could he send him here so easily ¡­. Mid stage warlord, how important was this to an army?


    "Young lord, I''m already in the middle stage of the warlord level ¡­" Heartless responded once again.


    F * ck, I''ve struck the jackpot this time ¡­" Teng Yan cheered excitedly. A million pills for one Commander and 999 late stage War Generals? He had earned a lot from this deal, not just by himself, but by himself as well ¡­ Of course, if it was someone else, they would definitely think that Teng Yan was an idiot and an idiot. What were you so happy about, exchanging a million Grade 5 pills for such a trash character? Excited about what? Excited about what? Medicines were useless to him in and of themselves, so if a Battle-Emperor and a thousand generals were to be chosen by Teng Yan, Teng Yan would definitely choose a thousand generals without hesitation. This was because the War Emperor''s rate of advancement was already limited, while the War Generals were not. These thousand generals had all walked together with him. There is a feeling between the two.


    Aside from the ten heaven-defying members, the rest of the people present were all at a loss and were astonished. This was because only those people who had interacted with Teng Yan before would know and understand what kind of person their Young Master was ¡­


    "Ao Xue, Ao Xue..." Just when Teng Yan was feeling extremely excited, a faint voice reached everyone''s ears. Teng Yan''s face darkened. Who was calling out? Why was this voice so unpleasant, disgusting, and haughty? How can you casually call someone Ao Xue? Teng Yan thought angrily.


    "Black Wind, go and see what happened," Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Young lord ¡­" Very soon, Black Wind ran back.


    "What happened?" Teng Yan asked indifferently.


    "Young master, someone has come to propose to the Dongfang family head ¡­" Black Wind said with a smile.


    "Propose marriage? To whom? " Teng Yan asked in surprise.


    "Who else could it be? The Dongfang family head only has a daughter like Dong Fang Ao Xue. If it wasn''t her, who else could it be?"


    "What?" Teng Yan cried out in surprise. He no longer cared about the black wind as he ran towards the great hall ¡­.


    Black Wind was at a loss? However, he soon caught up ¡­ The others looked at each other and followed him as well ¡­


    "Uncle, I''m here to propose marriage this time. You should know that I''ve always liked Ao Xue ¡­" "Uncle, don''t worry. Ao Xue will be happy when she marries me ¡­" A handsome young man said indifferently to Dongfang Mubai.


    "This... Young Master Han, I have to ask Ao Xue for her opinion ¡­ " Dongfang Mubai said helplessly.


    "Father, I don''t want to marry him ¡­." At this moment. Dong Fang Ao Xue ran out angrily, looking at the young man in front of her, she said angrily.


    "Young Master Han, look at this ¡­" Dongfang Mubai hesitated. To be honest, he didn''t want to marry his daughter to this person in front of him. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he absolutely didn''t want to. The Prime Minister''s son, Han Shaojie. It was really hard for him to refuse. He knew that once he refused, the Dongfang family would face endless troubles in the future ¡­ This wasn''t something he could handle, but he didn''t want his daughter to fall into the fire ¡­


    "Dongfang family head, these children''s wedding itself is the order of the parents, the words of the matchmaker ¡­" "As long as you agree to Ao Xue''s request, you won''t say anything, right, Ao Xue ¡­"


    "Nonsense, who wants to marry you?" Get lost! "I won''t marry you even if I die ¡­" Dong Fang Ao Xue roared.


    "Dongfang Mubai, you have to think about it carefully. Ao Xue is not sensible, don''t you understand? "I am the exalted Prime Minister, just how am I worthy of your family''s Ao Xue ¡­" Han Shaojie started to get impatient. His way of addressing Dongfang Mubai had changed over and over again. In fact, Dongfang Mubai clearly knew that it would be better to just say that the other party was here to rob him rather than propose ¡­ The girls that had been harmed by Han Shaojie all these years weren''t limited to just one or two ¡­ This was also the biggest reason why Dongfang Mubai didn''t let his daughter marry him.


    "F * ck, who''s bullshitting here ¡­" At this time, Teng Yan''s violent voice resounded in the three people''s ears. The three of them instantly revealed completely different reactions. Dongfang Mubai was slightly startled, and Dongfang Ao Xue felt joy in his heart upon hearing this voice. As for Han Shaojie, he was angry and astonished.


    "Who are you?" Han Shaojie asked angrily as he looked at the youth in white clothes in front of him.


    "Does it matter who I am? The important thing is who you are and what are you doing here? " Teng Yan directly ignored his bland voice.


    "You don''t even know who I am? Kid, where did you come from? Listen carefully, this young master''s name is Han Shaojie, he''s the Prime Minister of the dynasty. As for why I''m here, hehe, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. But since you asked, then I might as well tell you, I''m here to propose marriage. Seeing that I''m in a good mood and am about to marry Dong Fang Ao Xue, for the sake of your rudeness to me today, I won''t care about this lowly one''s grudges, quickly scram! "


    "Pa ¡­" Just as Han Shaojie finished his sentence, a crisp sound rang out. Teng Yan''s slap directly landed on the other party''s face. A red palm print was left behind.


    "You ¡­" Han Shaojie stared at Teng Yan furiously. However, he only said one word before he was interrupted by Teng Yan.


    "Pa ¡­" Another slap landed on Han Shaojie''s face. "This young master hasn''t appeared in this world yet ¡­" Teng Yan said coldly.


    "You ¡­ You actually hit me? Do you know who I am? " Since he was young, when had he ever suffered such grievances?


    "I don''t care who you are. All I know is, she''s my wife... You''re actually plotting against my wife... "Brat, consider yourself unlucky ¡­" Teng Yan said angrily. His cold voice gave Han Shaojie goosebumps. "Peng ¡­" Immediately afterwards, Teng Yan kicked Han Shaojie''s lower abdomen, sending him flying ¡­


    Dong Fang Mubai and Dong Fang Ao Xue stared at Teng Yan in a daze ¡­

 C97

    He said I was his wife? Did he really like me, or was he just trying to help me? Dong Fang Ao Xue thought nervously. Thinking back to the first time she met Teng Yan, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. With a ''shua'' sound, her face instantly turned red. All of this did not escape Dongfang Mubai''s eyes. Seeing his daughter''s unusual reaction, Dongfang Mubai only smiled faintly.


    "You ¡­ "Who the fuck are you?" Han Shaojie struggled to get up from the ground. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared angrily at Teng Yan.


    "What? Are you still planning on retaliating?" Teng Yan walked slowly towards Han Shaojie, one step at a time.


    "Dongfang Mubai, if I lose anything in your family, do you know what the consequences will be for your Dongfang family ¡­" Looking at the terrifying Teng Yan, Han Shaojie shouted angrily at Dongfang Mubai. The hatred in his heart ¡­ If he had known earlier, he would have brought some people with him today. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so infuriated ¡­ The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Right now, Han Shaojie hated Teng Yan to the extreme ¡­.


    "Young Master Yan ¡­" After hearing Han Shaojie''s threats, Dongfang Mubai hesitated. He was right, if something were to happen to him here, not only the entire Dongfang family, but even Teng Yan would be dragged into this ¡­ At that time, he would not dare to imagine the consequences.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little clown ¡­" "He is not worthy to die by my hands." A cold voice rang quietly in Han Shaojie''s ears. His entire body suddenly trembled as he stared at Teng Yan in terror. He was afraid. He was really afraid that Teng Yan would take his life, and then everything would be over ¡­ ¡­


    "You ¡­ "Don''t come over here ¡­" Han Shaojie looked at Teng Yan and said with a trembling body. Trembling.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Teng Yan said indifferently and continued to walk closer to Han Shaojie.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ What do you want? "Let me tell you, if there''s a chance, my father won''t let you off ¡­" Han Shaojie threatened angrily. As matters stood, he had yet to discover that Teng Yan did not place any Prime Minister in his eyes at all.


    "Screech ~ ~" This young master is really afraid ¡­ " Teng Yan said weakly and kicked Han Shaojie''s body.


    "Ah ¡­" A blood-curdling screech rang out, and Han Shaojie instantly felt a heart-wrenching pain spread across his entire body. This feeling was really unbearable. His body once again kneeled on the ground, both his hands tightly pressed against the ground as he kept gasping for air with his head lowered.


    Intense pain, terrible behavior.


    This was the first time that Han Shaojie felt fear. "I''m scared ¡­" He didn''t know who this young man in front of him was. Why was it that even after he had reported his identity as the ''All Knowing Scholar'', the other party didn''t show any signs of being moved. Instead, he became even more unyielding ¡­


    Who is he? Did he not fear his revenge at all? Han Shaojie''s heart trembled as he thought. The truth was just as he thought. Teng Yan was not afraid. Young people should have been arrogant. In Teng Yan''s eyes, what could a mere Prime Minister do? However, Teng Yan had miscalculated this time, and the Han Clan''s influence had already penetrated deep into the entire empire. Their power and status completely surpassed that of the Teng Clan three years ago. Over the years, they had formed a private party to rule out dissidents. All these years, even Zi Shengtian couldn''t do anything to them ¡­ Once the Han family was dealt with, it would result in a series of reactions from the entire empire. At that time, the entire Empire of Zi Ye would definitely not be invincible ¡­


    "Just you wait. Unless you kill me today, I''ll definitely come back for revenge ¡­" Han Shaojie said with great effort. His firm words made Teng Yan admire him a little. At the very least, he was not the kind of Second Master who was afraid of death. There was still a little bit of backbone left ¡­ But so what?


    "Haha, just based on your words alone, I''ll let you go today. Remember, I''m called Long Yan and I''m waiting for you to come take revenge anytime ¡­" "Now, you can scram ¡­" Teng Yan crouched down and whispered into Han Shaojie''s ear ¡­ He had no idea that he had gotten himself into trouble.


    How could Han Shaojie dare to linger around ¡­ He stood up and endured the intense pain as he ran outside, "Dongfang Mubai, just you wait ¡­ and you ¡­ I will definitely make you regret coming to this world, and you, Dong Fang Ao Xue, you are destined to be my, Han Shaojie''s, person, so don''t even think about taking it away ¡­ " Before they left, Han Shaojie shouted angrily at Teng Yan and the others.


    Teng Yan ignored him ¡­ However, this was not the case for Dongfang Mubai. He was even aware of the power of the Han Family within the Empire of Ziye and that Han Shaojie was the kind of person who would take revenge ¡­ He immediately felt helpless, "Young Master Yan, this old man will ask you to do me a favor ¡­" He said indifferently to Teng Yan.


    "What?" Teng Yan''s face was filled with curiosity.


    "Immediately bring Ao Xue away from the Imperial City. The further you go, the better ¡­"


    "Why?" Teng Yan stared curiously at Dongfang Mubai.


    "Young Master Yan, the Han Family is not as simple as you think they are. After Han Shaojie has suffered so much humiliation, they will definitely take this opportunity to take revenge ¡­" "By then, even if you want to leave, you won''t be able to ¡­" Dongfang Mubai said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll deal with it once and for all. "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first ¡­" With these words, Teng Yan turned and left ¡­


    "Sigh..." Dongfang Mubai powerlessly sighed ¡­

 C98

    What Han Shaojie? What revenge? Teng Yan didn''t care. All Teng Yan cared about right now was how to train these one thousand soldiers to become a Blood Iron Master, a Killing Master ¡­


    On the second day, as soon as the sky brightened, Teng Yan led a thousand newly joined members of heaven defying as well as ten Battle-Kings as they majestically headed towards the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold.


    Only by experiencing the baptism of blood and the forging of slaughter could one form an iron-blooded master who was invincible and fearless.


    Men should kill without mercy. A thousand years of immortality was all in killing.


    What Teng Yan needed to do now was to let these thousand people experience and grow quickly under the baptism of blood and slaughter.


    The sky above the empire was very blue, but it was also incomparably desolate. From time to time, a few blood-red clouds would float across the sky, and the air would be filled with thick murderous intent and fighting spirit.


    This was a sign of slaughter, and a declaration of death!


    The Heavenly Wolf Stronghold was located in a valley in the northwest part of the Imperial City, near the edge of the Demon Beast Forest. The Heavenly Wolf Stronghold was located in a valley in the northwest part of the Imperial City, near the edge of the Demon Beast Forest.


    At this moment, the bandits in the mountain stronghold were still reveling in the wild, singing and dancing ¡­ Large chunks of meat to eat, large bowls of wine to drink ¡­ Life is so carefree. He had no idea that a group of people, filled with killing intent, was approaching him step by step. Like a nightmare, it engulfed the entire mountain stronghold. Their arrival would herald the beginning of death.


    The distance between the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold and the Imperial City was not that far. Teng Yan and his group arrived at the encampment within an hour.


    "Young Lord, this is the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold." The black wind whispered into Teng Yan''s ears.


    Teng Yan''s footsteps stopped, and the 1000 people behind him also froze on the spot. All of them quietly looked at the desolate mountain stronghold in front of them. With a single look, one could tell that this place was easy to defend and hard to attack.


    "Brothers, we have reached our destination. Do you see it? "In the distance is the place we want to conquer this time. He is high above us, he is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but let me ask you, do you have confidence in taking him down, or if you have confidence in conquering him under our feet ¡­" Teng Yan pointed at the nearby village and roared.


    "There is..." A deafening sound shook the entire valley. Each of the heaven defying brothers had a trace of calmness on their face, and a trace of calmness on their faces ¡­ It was as if the so-called threats before them were insignificant.


    "Good, remember, we are wolves, we are tigers, and we are gods of death. The god of death that created the slaughter ¡­ Xiong Pi''s eyes were like a wolf''s. We are born to kill, we will not pity, we do not pity, today, I ¡­ With you, we will create a world of blood, a heaven of slaughter, do you have any confidence ¡­ "


    "I do ¡­"


    Kill every man and woman in three steps without stopping. Remember, no matter if they are men or women, old or young, kill every person you see. Kill ¡­" Teng Yan roared, his surging words filled with a huge chill. In an instant, the aura of Teng Yan''s entire body skyrocketed, and a monstrous killing intent instantly engulfed his entire body. This was also the first time Teng Yan displayed his identity as a martial artist in front of everyone.


    Since he was the boss of these people, then he would have to become the soul of this team and use his strength to tell everyone that he was the strongest!


    Everyone was shocked. Only now did they realize that their boss was not only a pharmacist, but actually a warrior. Furthermore, looking at his aura, he was a middle stage Battle-King, this ¡­ Everyone was shocked. At the same time, the murderous aura emitted by Teng Yan''s body gave off a suffocating feeling. "However, he only hesitated for a fraction of a second.


    "Kill..." Immediately, an earth-shaking killing sound rang out, intimidating the entire valley. A group of more than a thousand people followed Teng Yan and attacked the village with a strong killing intent.


    "Halt, who are you?" When Teng Yan''s group was halfway up the mountain, they were stopped by a bandit.


    "The one who wants your life!" Teng Yan snorted coldly. Without any hesitation, the Dragon Fang Sword instantly turned into a cold light that streaked across the bandit''s neck, causing a dark red flower to splash out in the sky. The bandit stared at Teng Yan with eyes that trembled with endless unwillingness. He fell to the ground with a thud, permanently losing the power to survive. Even at the moment of his death, the bandits did not discover what had happened.


    "Killing one is a crime, slaughtering ten thousand is a sin. If you could slaughter nine million, you would become a hero. "Brothers, let''s perform a massacre today, kill ¡­" Teng Yan roared and rushed towards the bandits that were charging towards him.


    Everyone''s eyes were burning as they looked at the boss who stood in front of them. Their hearts were filled with shock, but at the same time, their morale was boosted. His fighting spirit was immediately ignited, and his blood boiled. His aura had also climbed to the highest level in history!


    Fight, fight, fight, kill, kill, the entire Manor of Sirius was instantly enveloped in smoke, the sound of killing shook the heavens ¡­ A small number of bandits were unable to block the movements of those heaven defying brothers, and were instantly defeated.


    "Reporting..." "Great king, something bad happened! Someone attacked the mountain stronghold!" Within the stronghold, there was a wave of chaos.


    "What?" Someone attacked the mountain stronghold? Was this dog-emperor retarded? He had been beaten so many times, yet he still hadn''t given up? Damn you, look at your character, you don''t have any guts at all. Are you still f * cking a brother of our Manor of Sirius? In the future ¡­ "Brothers, let''s go. Come with me to teach these dogs a lesson ¡­"


    Large... "My King, these people don''t seem to be part of the empire''s army ¡­" The person who spoke trembled as he spoke.


    "Not the army?" The Mountain King looked at the bandit before him in surprise.


    "Yes, they aren''t soldiers. They don''t even have uniforms, and they only have about a thousand soldiers."


    "Damn you, one thousand people want to attack my Heavenly Wolf Stronghold?!" Is it because the other party is dreaming, or because they are too arrogant, and dared to challenge our Heavenly Wolf Stronghold with a thousand people? He was simply looking down on everyone with his dog eyes. Brothers, kill this bunch of grandsons with me and let them see the power of our Heavenly Wolf Stronghold. Let them know that they will have to pay a price for their arrogance ¡­ " Shanda King angrily roared. The group of bandits brandished their weapons and headed down the mountain ¡­

 C99

    Fresh blood dyed the entire road red. The air was filled with the faint smell of blood and the corpses that were strewn all over the place were lying on the ground coldly. A cool breeze blew through the mountains, giving off an endless chilliness and sadness. Killing is not a crime, yes, in this world where the strong are revered, killing is not a crime, what''s more, these are all bandits that do all sorts of bad things, these heaven defying brothers are merciless, no matter if they are men or women, as long as they are not one of us, we will kill them all ¡­ Perhaps they were innately disgusted with these bandits, or perhaps they remembered Teng Yan''s words. In the battlefield, the kindness they showed to their enemies was the cruelty they showed to themselves. They were irresponsible to themselves, and even more so towards their brothers ¡­ ¡­


    The victor was the noble king, and the loser was the bandit. Teng Qingshan and the others didn''t feel sympathy or pity for the desolate corpses in front of them. On the contrary, they stirred up the flames of war and killing intent in their hearts. More than a thousand of them slowly made their way to the top of the mountain.


    In fact, it was because Teng Yan and his men had suddenly arrived that the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold did not react at all. In addition, Teng Yan and his men were just a small team, so there weren''t many obstacles in their way. Therefore, they were able to reach the mountainside so easily.


    "Young master, something doesn''t feel right ¡­" When they were halfway up the mountain, Teng Yan and his group stopped in their tracks as Black Wind spoke indifferently beside Teng Yan.


    "It doesn''t feel right," Teng Yan replied indifferently. At this moment, he could also sense the strange smell in the air.


    The cold wind on the mountain was blowing wildly, but the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet ¡­ Besides the sound of the wind, the only sound that could be heard was the breathing of Teng Yan''s group ¡­ ¡­ Previously, the sounds of killing were still shaking the skies, but now, it was quiet. The surroundings were really too quiet. It was terrifyingly quiet ¡­


    "God damn, you dare to behave atrociously in my Heavenly Wolf Stronghold with just your thousand over people?!" Just when everyone thought there was an ambush, a rough voice sounded ¡­ Mixed with the faint sound of the wind, it seemed extremely domineering ¡­ The disdain in his words, the anger ¡­


    "Brothers, come out ¡­" The voice added.


    Shua, in an instant, countless people suddenly appeared in the originally desolate mountain. There were people everywhere on the mountain ¡­ The owner of the voice also appeared in Teng Yan''s and the others'' line of sight. It was a thirty to forty year old middle-aged man. His tall and sturdy body looked extremely ferocious. In his hand was a huge saber. The pair of ice-cold eyes swept over Teng Yan and the others, and the corner of his mouth even had a trace of a contemptuous smile.


    "Young master, even if they don''t have ten thousand people, they should at least have eight thousand ¡­" The black wind whispered into Teng Yan''s ears.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Teng Yan said with a smile.


    Tch, how could that be possible? Young master, don''t look at how many people there are, don''t tell me you didn''t realize that all of them are just a motley crew? "Other than a little more people, there''s no other advantage. I really don''t understand why the Empire''s army can''t even handle such a bunch of trash ¡­" Black Wind said in embarrassment.


    "That''s because they''re stupid, even more stupid than pigs... "Just like this simple-minded pig head in front of us ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently.


    "Hey, what are you two muttering about? Answer this father''s question quickly, just who are you? If you don''t speak now, don''t blame me for being impolite. Have you seen our brothers who filled the entire Heavenly Wolf Stronghold? "It would be so easy for us to kill you all ¡­" King Shan roared impatiently.


    "Capture the thief first and capture the king. If we were to take care of him, the rest of the mobs will descend without a fight ¡­" He had come here to exterminate the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold, but after witnessing this scene, he changed his mind. Killing them would have been effortless, but if this mob was able to stop the Imperial Army''s annihilation, then they must be out of the ordinary. Moreover, based on the numbers, Black Wind had said, even if there were no more than ten thousand people, there would be at least eight thousand. Although they were just a motley crowd, if they were utilized, it would still be a great battle force. What did Teng Yan lack the most right now? Wasn''t the thing that was missing the most was humans ¡­ If he was given 10,000 people, he could create 10,000 Battle-Kings. If he was given 100,000 people, he could create 100,000 Battle-Kings ¡­


    If he could absorb these bandits, then his own power would take a big step forward ¡­


    "I will give you a chance. Surrender ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently to the King of Mountains, who was only a few meters away from him.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Brothers, did you hear me, this brat actually asked us to surrender? "Hahaha ¡­" Faced with Teng Yan''s threat, the King of Mountains couldn''t help but laugh out loud. All the bandits in the mountain began to laugh out mockingly. Looking at Teng Yan''s group, there was only disdain and disdain ¡­


    "The ones who should surrender should be you, right? You want us 13,000 people to surrender? Are you daydreaming in the middle of the day? Or did you not wake up from your sleep? " King Shan mocked in disdain.


    "Brothers, let''s finish off this old bastard first ¡­" Teng Yan gave a loud shout and actually soared up. His entire body was like an arrow leaving the bowstring as he rapidly dashed towards the King of Mountains ¡­ ¡­ The other party''s pupils contracted as he stared at Teng Yan in shock. What was he trying to do? Died? As he thought this, Teng Yan quickly gave him the answer ¡­ ¡­


    "Shua..." The Dragonteeth Sword slashed across his opponent''s neck, bringing with it a scarlet red liquid ¡­


    "How... How to... "Perhaps ¡­"


    The King of Mountains stared at Teng Yan in disbelief. His hands were tightly clutching his neck as blood continued to gush out. In just a blink of an eye, his hands were already covered in blood ¡­. "How is this possible ¡­"


    "Bang..." The moment the last trace of unwillingness and shock rang out, King Shan collapsed onto the ground. He no longer had any life left in him. However, his eyes were still wide open, filled with an endless amount of unwillingness and disbelief.

 C100

    Silence, a deathly stillness. All of the bandits stared in shock at the scene before them. They couldn''t believe that their usually invincible boss was actually so weak today, to be killed in a single strike? Had he been wrong all along? Was it because the opponent was too strong or because their boss was too weak?


    However, that was not important. The important thing was that now that their boss was dead, any resistance they made would be unnecessary ¡­ Seeing that their boss was dead, all the bandits threw away the weapons in their hands and trembled as they looked at Teng Yan''s group. In their eyes, Teng Yan and his men were the undefeated gods of war ¡­ ¡­


    The tens of thousands of soldiers in the empire had no way to deal with their own stronghold, but the thousand plus people in front of them had charged up the mountainside and even killed their boss. This was enough to prove the strength of their opponent ¡­ No one wanted to make unnecessary resistance to take their life as a joke.


    Everything happened too coincidentally and too simply. Even Teng Yan didn''t expect this event to be so simple. Not only Teng Yan, but all his brothers were also speechless. Was it over like this? This was the Celestial Wolf Camp that was known as the number one assassin in the imperial army?


    In any case, no matter what happened, the result was very clear. The King of the Heavenly Wolf Village had died, the bandits had surrendered, and this battle was undoubtedly Teng Yan''s victory, a victory that defied the heavens. At least, this time, there were no casualties/


    Looking at the bandits that gave up resisting, a faint smile appeared on Teng Yan''s face. He had won, he had won ¡­ ¡­ Not only that, Teng Yan believed that the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold would become a powerful shield for him, a powerful helper who could dominate the entire world ¡­ ¡­


    "All bandits, listen carefully. Your boss has already died. Now, I will give you a chance to live. Surrender, surrender to us ¡­" Otherwise, death will be your final resting place ¡­ " Teng Yan stood with his sword in hand. A light wind was blowing and his skirt was fluttering. At this moment, Teng Yan was like an undefeated god of war, standing proudly in front of everyone. The words were simple but sonorous and powerful. A domineering aura unknowingly engulfed the entire forest, causing all the bandits to look at Teng Yan with a more respectful and respectful expression ¡­ ¡­


    Who would want to die if they could live? Without a backbone, the bandits would never think about anything else. They would never consider that their side had ten times as many people as their enemies ¡­ Who else could he be following? Surviving was the way of the king.


    The bandits have surrendered, and they are convinced ¡­


    "We are willing to surrender, we are willing to surrender!" A jumbled voice resounded through the forest.


    The corner of Teng Yan''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. The heaven defying brothers behind him also felt a burst of fear. Especially those one thousand men who were originally soldiers of the Empire. At this moment, they admired Teng Yan from the bottom of their hearts. Had the village that the Empire had encircled and annihilated been breached just like that? No matter what the process was, no matter how weak the bandits were, the truth was that the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold, which the imperial army could not destroy, had been effortlessly destroyed by Teng Yan. Everyone looked at Teng Yan with respect and admiration ¡­


    How old was Teng Yan? How far could he go in the future? No one knew about this, but these heaven-defying brothers believed that following Teng Yan would lead them to the most glorious point in their lives. It was also the most exciting part...


    "Black Wind, are you interested in becoming the Mountain King?" Seeing that all the bandits had surrendered, Teng Yan spoke to the black wind beside him. Although Black Wind had only followed him for a short period of time, his brother should have built up his trust, not to mention that Teng Yan had always used people as his servants. The black wind was violent and free and at ease, so no one was more suited to the King of the Mountain''s position than him.


    "Young master... "I ¡­" Black Wind stared at Teng Yan in shock and hesitation. This was over ten thousand people? How long had he been with the young master? But the young master actually wanted him to command these ten thousand people? What if he turned traitor? Teng Yan''s decision was a little unbelievable.


    "What about me? Tell me, are you willing? A real man, don''t be so girly ¡­ Don''t think that this position is easy to do. Once you decide on it, these bandits will all be handed over to you in the future. You have to train them on behalf of heaven defying ¡­ "Tell me, do you have the confidence to train these bandits into our undefeatable team ¡­" A pair of cold eyes silently stared at the black wind ¡­


    "Bang ¡­" Black Wind knelt down on one knee in front of Teng Yan and said, "Black Wind will definitely not disappoint the Young Master ¡­ ¡­" The firm voice had explained everything.


    "Good, you are indeed my heaven defying brother. You are indeed my brother ¡­ ¡­" "Get up, there''s no need for us to be like this ¡­" Teng Yan said indifferently and used his hands to lift up the Black Wind ¡­ He placed his hands on Black Wind''s shoulders silently and stared at Black Wind with his burning eyes. In the future, you have to be careful here. No matter what, this place will be the target of the Imperial Army''s conquest ¡­ "Also, you might not be able to appear in the big cities of the empire in the future ¡­"


    Teng Yan''s faint words were not only a form of comfort to Black Wind, but also a form of gratitude ¡­


    "Loyalty to the Young Lord, Black Wind has no regrets ¡­"


    "Thank you ¡­" Black Wind, in the following period of time, you will have to properly manage this Heavenly Wolf Stronghold, so we do not lack money, so we do not need to rely on robberies to survive, and during this period of time, your most important thing is to properly train these bandits. Although they are now a group of trash, a group of trash, but I believe that one day, you will be able to train them to be an elite division that can go against the heavens ¡­ "


    "Don''t worry Young Lord, Black Wind will definitely not disappoint you ¡­"


    "Good ¡­" I believe you, us new brothers, you can pick any 500 people, they are born in the army, they are better at training than you are ¡­ Let them stay and help you. "In the future, I will get someone to send you a batch of pills every month ¡­"


    "Thank you, Young Lord ¡­"


    "Damn you, you''re the King of the Mountain, can''t you speak like a woman? Take out some of the domineering aura that a King of the Mountain should have ¡­" Teng Yan suddenly roared and the black wind trembled. He stared at Teng Yan blankly and said, "Alright, I''ll leave this place to you ¡­." "Remember this, no matter where our heaven defying brothers go, only we are ruthless, only we are arrogant, only we can bully others, at any time, no matter where ¡­"


    It was a reminder, but it was also a concern ¡­


    Standing on the peak of the mountain, Black Wind''s eyes became hazy as he watched Teng Yan''s departing figure. The 500 brothers were also dazed. It was unknown when they would meet again, but wasn''t Teng Yan the same ¡­.

 C101

    It had been ten days since he returned from the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold ¡­ In these ten days, the 500 brothers that defied the heavens did nothing but cultivate. Under the arrangements of the 10 Battle-Kings, the position of Black Wind had been replaced by Heartless. These days, everyone was undergoing inhuman training. There was sweat and blood, but no matter how painful the training, no matter how torturous the cultivation process, everyone was persisting ¡­ Persisting until he broke through the limits of his body, persisting until he broke through his own limits, constantly improving, improving, improving ¡­


    No one knew what kind of path they would take in front of them. Even Teng Yan himself didn''t know, but everyone was very clear on one thing. Only by possessing absolute strength could they endlessly act arrogantly ¡­ ¡­


    During this period of time, he had been busy running. Teng Yan also realized that he had to speed up his training speed, so after returning from the Heavenly Wolf Village, Teng Yan found a quiet place to cultivate quietly ¡­ ¡­


    For the past ten days, nothing had happened. The only thing that had happened was that the gentle and refined Dong Fang Ao Xue had become friends with the cruel and unreasonable Princess Zi Yi ¡­ Of course, this was all done by Dong Fang Ao Xue without knowing Zi Yi''s true identity ¡­


    The Dongfang family had also left the Imperial City due to Teng Yan''s huge investment. Now, the Dongfang family could be said to be the strongest family in the Imperial City ¡­ All kinds of business were in a fiery atmosphere. Especially regarding the Magic Beast Core, the amount of money earned during this period of time was more than ten million. Of course, this was all thanks to the pair of items Teng Yan had taken out. The happiest person in this situation was naturally Dongfang Mubai ¡­ He had made a huge profit from Teng Yan''s deal. No matter what happened in the future, at least right now, the Dongfang family had reached a height and glory that he had never seen before.


    The first rays of dawn have awoken the sleeping creatures... The entire Imperial City was as lively and harmonious as usual ¡­ However, at this time, a pair of rampaging fellows suddenly appeared. There were a lot of them, no less than a thousand ¡­ These people soon caught the attention of passers-by, as well as the dissatisfaction of others. However, judging from the other party''s attitude, he only dared to be angry, not to say anything ¡­


    "Listen up, once you''re inside, don''t care about anything else. Kill anyone you see ¡­" The young man who was leading the group said angrily. His tone was filled with endless anger and hatred ¡­ If Teng Yan saw this person, it would not be difficult for him to recognize him. This young man was the Han Shaojie who was slapped a few times by him in the Dongfang family ¡­


    "Yes." "Young master ¡­" The people around him shouted in unison, their loud voices intimidating the entire Royal Capital.


    For the past ten days, Han Shaojie had been thinking about revenge ¡­ Not only did Teng Yan bring him harm on the flesh, he also brought humiliation on the soul. Therefore, he wanted revenge ¡­ ¡­ Also, Dong Fang Ao Xue was one of his goals. After escaping from the Dong Fang family, he had always been thinking about Dong Fang Ao Xue''s beauty, wanting to get her for himself. And this desire, became stronger as time passed. Today, Han Shaojie finally found an opportunity. Because of Zi Shengtian''s arrangements, Han Shaojie went to a nearby city to settle some matters, and Han Shaojie could no longer stay in peace. Without the slightest hesitation, he gathered a group of his family''s soldiers to head to the Dongfang family ¡­


    To be able to become the deathsworn of the Empire''s Prime Minister, the strength of these people was beyond doubt. Every single one of them was at least at the late stage of the warlord level ¡­ There was even a number of Battle-Kings among them ¡­ The reason why he had gathered so many people was because Han Shaojie had discovered that there were quite a number of experts in the Dongfang family and he would definitely not fight if he was not confident. Furthermore, he did not want Teng Yan to humiliate him again. In his eyes, Dongfang Mubai was just a mere merchant. If he wanted to have his daughter, he wouldn''t dare to say no. If he couldn''t do anything, he would just kill the other party.


    Feeling the frightening aura of the group of Death Soldiers behind him, Han Shaojie wore a proud smile on his face ¡­ This time, Teng Yan was definitely going to die, and Dong Fang Ao Xue would definitely bow down to him ¡­ Thinking about the return of the beauty that he would be able to hold soon, Han Shaojie felt a burst of excitement in his heart ¡­


    "Dragon Flame..." "Let''s see if you dare to be so arrogant this time. Hurry up..." Han Shaojie muttered to himself, then shouted at the group of deathsworn behind him. These Han Family Death Soldiers are speechless ¡­ After all, these people were all experts at the late stage of the warlord level. Yet, you want us to walk faster? If not for your speed, they would have already appeared in the Dongfang family''s residence ¡­


    A small Dongfang family needed to send out as many people as they did? These Death Soldiers were really speechless towards their Young Master, but they were very willing to do so. At the very least, they would get their own rewards after completing the mission ¡­ The group of people quickened their pace as they rushed towards the Dongfang family ¡­


    Early in the morning, the heaven defying brothers of the Dongfang family threw themselves into their intense training. It had only been ten days, but everyone was already used to the arduous training of challenging their limits ¡­ Of course, the hard work they had put in had paid off quite a lot. In just ten days, they had not made any progress since consuming the pill. However, everyone''s strength had clearly improved ¡­


    Killing intent... Just as everyone was immersed in their training, a sudden surge of killing intent and a huge aura of death came from outside the door ¡­ Everyone suddenly froze as they looked towards the door with trembling eyes ¡­ Very quickly, Han Shaojie and company appeared in Brother Against the Sky''s line of sight ¡­


    "Who are you people?" Wuqing stood in front of the enemy and yelled out, but his heart was filled with shock. These people in front of him, there were at least ten Battle-Kings ¡­


    "Where''s the dragon flame? Get him out here for your father!" Han Shaojie roared at Wuqing ¡­

 C102

    "Who the hell are you people?" The air was filled with a strange murderous intent, as if everyone in front of him had experienced countless life and death situations. That kind of cold, arrogant, gloomy feeling made people tremble in fear!


    "Who is it?" The person who wants your life, quickly tell that bastard, Long Yan, to come out. What? Last time, wasn''t it very arrogant? " Han Shaojie shouted at his brothers.


    A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. Not to mention that Teng Yan was a legendary existence among all the heaven defying things. He was a saint that could not be violated, even if he were to be slandered.


    "You f * cking say it again!" A heaven-defying brother immediately stood up and roared at Han Shaojie. He had experienced the battle at Kara Tu before, and he understood his young master''s way of doing things. He wouldn''t lose if he lost, his heaven defying brother would eat anything, he just wouldn''t lose out, and he wouldn''t compromise with anyone.


    Even if he''s stronger, I''m stronger. He''s more arrogant than me!


    "Dragon Flame, that cowering turtle. I told you, what''s wrong with you?" Han Shaojie looked at his brother provocatively. Anger, a monstrous rage, was instantly released from the air. Han Shaojie was shocked to discover that these people who looked peaceful before had suddenly changed. They were like ferocious beasts emitting a cold aura, and their eyes were like the eyes of the god of death. Other than endless anger and killing intent, there was nothing else.


    It was so empty, so terrifying.


    Han Shaojie was just an ordinary person, how could he withstand such a powerful aura? He trembled in fear as he looked at the people before him.


    "You bunch of trash, what are you all standing around for? Attack! Kill them all!" He then roared at the Han Family warriors behind him.


    "Young master, this ¡­ ''This isn''t good. After all, this is the Imperial City. It won''t be good to attract the attention of the imperial family then! ''A Death Soldier beside Han Shaojie reminded him in a low voice.


    "Pa ¡­" Han Shaojie slapped him right in the face, staring at the other party with anger in his eyes, "F * ck, are you the young master or am I the young master? If something happens, I don''t need you to be responsible for it. Go, go, kill them all. " Han Shaojie roared.


    After all, it was true that they were the deathsworn of the Han family, but this time it was the young master of his family who had secretly transferred them over. The family head didn''t know that if this matter were to be blown up, the young lord would naturally be fine, but these people might not necessarily be the same. After all, this was the Imperial City, and once the imperial army was alerted, even if the family head treated them like this, he would only choose to give up.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight. Brothers, attack!" The Death Soldiers on Han Shaojie''s side were still hesitating, but they had concerns. That didn''t mean that their heaven-defying brothers would also have concerns. Since they were already here, why should they bother being polite with them? Wuqing then roared out angrily. His strength was not the slightest bit inferior to an Intermediate Battle-King. His aura instantly soared and without any hesitation, he instantly charged into the ranks of the Han Family''s Death Soldiers.


    The battle in the heaven and earth was so intense that it shocked the world. Killing a person in three steps, his heart did not stop.


    A Battle-King''s fighting strength was like a killing machine harvesting lives, mercilessly confirming this point. Although the death soldiers of the Han family were all at least at the late stage of the warlord level, when facing a Battle-King, the gap between them was definitely not small. Before they could even react, Wuqing had already killed his way back and forth in front of them.


    A robe stained with blood and stained with red dust. Fresh blood dyed his simple and unadorned clothes, his face, hands, and body were covered with the blood of his enemies. It was unknown when, but there were already a few ice-cold corpses on the ground.


    A faint cold wind was blowing in the air.


    Killing one was a crime, killing ten thousand was a crime.


    Seeing Wuqing being so powerful, they all joined the battle one after another. No, it should be said that in the battle of life and death, there were no cowards who feared death, only heroes who died.


    Yes, the opponent had more people than him, and the opponent was stronger than him, but so what? Even if they were going to die, they would at least drag a few people down with them.


    "Brothers, if we kill one, we''ll be able to return. If we kill two, we can still make another. If we kill three, we can still make a pair." It''s a good deal, let''s kill him. " His voice was exceptionally cold as he mercilessly roared. It was as if he was living in a world of ice and snow during this June day. His face was covered with blood, and he had a cold smile on it. At this moment, he was akin to a god of death or devil that came from hell.


    "Kill!" The heaven-defying brothers roared as they used their full power to slaughter the enemies before them.


    The enemy had already made their move. If he and his men continued to hesitate, then he wouldn''t have to wait for the head to punish him, and he wouldn''t have to wait for the empire to punish him. His life would forever be lost here.


    BOOM! Once a Battle-King expert entered the battlefield, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. From the very beginning of the battle, the entire place was in a state of extreme anxiety and unceasing rumbling could be heard. The battle qi and blood flew everywhere. It was like a rain of blood had rained down on the entire Dongfang family compound. Fresh blood unceasingly splashed out, each and every one of those brilliant colors depicted the end of every single life.


    Whether it was the heaven defying brothers or the deathsworn of the Han Family, no one retreated at this moment, nor could they retreat. Retreating meant death, and if they wanted to survive, they had to kill the enemy in front of them.


    Kill, kill, kill, the sound of battle shook the sky as blood splashed everywhere. The entire courtyard of the Dongfang family was now a purgatory of the human world with blood stains everywhere and severed limbs everywhere.


    The battle continued to deplete his physical strength, and the slaughter continued to end.


    BOOM! One of the members of Heaven Defying Faction directly exploded into the ranks of the Han Family. Although the destruction caused by the explosion of a late commander level expert was not enough to destroy the world, it was definitely not something that anyone below the Battle-King level could handle. With the loud sound of their lives, everyone stopped their slaughter with a tacit understanding. Both sides stepped back as they stared at each other with cold eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Everyone was gasping for breath, and the stench of blood in the air was enough to make anyone feel nauseous.


    They didn''t understand what kind of people their young master had offended this time. The people in front of them were simply not people, they were all madmen, completely crazy, and that fearless method of attack was as if they had never thought that it would cause them any harm. Other than attack or attack, this was a completely suicidal challenge. It was also the purest form of attack, but because of this, even though their side was clearly stronger than the other side, they did not take any advantage nor did they show any superiority over them.

 C103

    "F * ck, you bunch of trash, what are you all standing around for?!" Stop what? Hurry up and kill them all. There aren''t many left. I''ll give each of you one hundred purple coins. " Seeing that both sides had stopped fighting, Han Shaojie, who had been hiding to the side ever since the start of the battle, appeared once again in the crowd''s line of sight.


    A person had no choice but to lower their head under the eaves. The Han Family''s men were truly helpless in their hearts. If this situation continued, then their side would undoubtedly suffer unprecedented losses. But this young master of his clan ¡­ He mocked himself in his heart, 100 Purple Coins? Could it be that his life is only worth 100 Purple Coins in his eyes? Was it really that cheap?


    "I''ll give each of you ten thousand purple coins. Help me kill him!" Just at this moment, a dark and cold voice rang out from the room, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines. The deathsworn from the Han family all revealed flabbergasted expressions.


    As long as Teng Yan was here, with this young master who had created miracles, they all believed, no, they all believed, that no matter how strong the opponent was, no matter how invincible the opponent was, they themselves would be able to kill him. This was a kind of conviction, a kind of high trust in Teng Yan. Teng Yan was now a soul that defied the will of the heavens, the spiritual pillar of all his brothers. He was the undefeatable war god and the cold and proud god of slaughter. With him, the Heaven Defying Heaven would be invincible. It was enough to massacre the entire Dreamsky Continent.


    "It''s you?" Han Shaojie looked at Teng Yan in shock. It wasn''t because of Teng Yan, but because of Teng Yan''s words, "I will give each of you ten thousand purple coins. Please help me kill him." Han Shaojie knew clearly in his heart that these Han Family Death Soldiers were basically making money for him. Now ¡­ It was hard for him to imagine whether they would turn the tables on him and kill him.


    It was a pity that Han Shaojie had whispered about his family''s death squads. If they were going to work so hard for money, it would have been for the sake of Han Ying, the head of the Han Clan, and the Imperial Prime Minister.


    All of the Han Family''s Death Soldiers had received Han Ying''s favor, which was why they were willing to stay and work for the Han Family.


    Teng Yan stared coldly at Han Shaojie, he had rushed over because he heard the huge commotion in the courtyard. The moment he stepped in, the smell of blood on the ground shocked him, and the instant he saw the corpses of his brothers, Teng Yan went berserk.


    These were all his brothers, all brothers of Teng Yan. Now that he was killed in his own home, he did not care how heavy the enemy''s price was, he only knew that if so many brothers left him, no matter who it was, the blood debt would be repaid. This had always been Teng Yan''s goal, just like the last time when he massacred Kara Tuo Town.


    Teng Yan was feeling regret in his heart. However, it was not because he had offended Han Shaojie, but because they did not kill him. If they had, then perhaps they would not have to die now. It was all because he was too merciful, yes, he was too merciful, and being merciful to the enemy was akin to being cruel to being cruel to himself. This principle was proven once again.


    The originally clear and cloudless weather suddenly brought about a strange cold wind, one that made everyone''s hearts turn cold. A strong killing intent engulfed the entire Dongfang family and even the sky changed color. His pair of ice-cold eyes instantly turned blood-red. Not only were they from the Han Family, they were also Han Shaojie''s. Even his heaven-defying brothers were shocked. Those red eyes? It was hard for them to imagine the extent to which a person''s anger could turn their eyes red.


    "Kill!" This simple word came out of Teng Yan''s mouth, but it was actually so ice-cold. That fear and darkness, just one word, yet it was filled with an endless aura of death.


    One kill, how would those heaven defying brothers hesitate. They also knew what the young master was angry about, their 500 brothers were only left with less than 200, that was more than 300 lives, gone just like that, forever ¡­ It was also because Teng Yan had such a strong friendship with his brothers that he had also imperceptibly influenced them. With such a boss, with such a young master, even if he were to die in battle, what was there to regret? At least they knew that as long as their Young Lord was still alive, as long as he was still alive, there would definitely be a day when someone would avenge them and ¡­


    "Wait..." Seeing how the imposing manner of Brother Against the Sky had risen to another level due to Teng Yan''s arrival, one of the Han Family''s deathsworn couldn''t help but stop him. In the previous battle, whether it was in terms of aura or strength, their side had far surpassed their opponent, yet such a result had appeared. Now ¡­ He couldn''t imagine what his side would suffer if they continued to fight. They might be killed by him, but how many of them could survive until then?


    This was simply a battle of life and death. There was no point in continuing this.


    "I think this is just a misunderstanding!" The Death Soldier said indifferently, not paying any attention to Han Shaojie.


    "Misunderstanding? Killing so many of my brothers, you''re telling this young master this is a misunderstanding? "Fine, after we kill all of you, I will tell your corpses that this is a misunderstanding. Those heaven defying brothers, kill them for me, don''t leave a single one alive!" A roar sounded, also indicating the Han Family Death Soldier''s compromise was ineffective.


    The Han Family Death Soldier was shocked. Just as Brother Against the Sky was about to come into contact with them, "Da Da ¡­" From outside the door came the sound of eager footsteps, so orderly and loud.


    A pair of imperial soldiers appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Their armors glowed faintly with a metallic luster, revealing their domineering aura. "Young Lord!" The middle-aged man leading the group came up to Han Shaojie and respectfully greeted him.


    "You came at just the right time!" Han Shaojie said plainly, and his disdainful gaze instantly locked onto Teng Yan. "Hmph, you didn''t think that even if you could beat my thousand over Death Soldiers, I don''t believe that you would be able to withstand the assault of a hundred thousand troops ¡­" "Hmph ¡­" Han Shaojie said coldly.


    A hundred thousand soldiers? The Han Family Death Soldiers were stunned, and the heaven defying brothers were even more shocked. Teng Yan also felt endless helplessness rising in his heart. An army of a hundred thousand men was not something his less than two hundred men could contend against!


    Howl at the sky and beg for flowers! Brothers, do your best!"

 C104

    A hundred thousand soldiers? At this moment, the entire Dongfang family was surrounded by soldiers. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of everyone in the Imperial City. In all these years, they had never encountered such a situation, yet there was actually such a large-scale mobilization of troops in the Imperial City. It was even more shocking!


    The Teng and Han branches were incompatible. Moreover, the general seemed to have made a deal with the Dongfang family a while ago, so regardless of what happened here, they had to immediately inform Teng Qianhao about this matter.


    "Yes." "Yes!" the soldier replied, then turned and left. His target, the imperial guards'' encampment. At the same time, all the major forces in the Imperial City received the news that the Han Family had deployed their large-scale army to surround the Dongfang Family. Although they didn''t know the reason, there were still many people who were willing to join in on the fun. Would a family that was able to take out twenty Grade 7 medicinal pills at will merely be a business family? The answer was no!


    "How is it? Do you know how to be afraid now? "I''ll give you one chance. If you give this father three kowtows, this father might consider letting you off. Otherwise, hmph, don''t blame me for being heartless!" Han Shaojie coldly said to Teng Yan. There was a hint of a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Teng Yan clenched his teeth tightly. Facing an enemy that was a thousand times stronger than himself, he couldn''t change anything. If they started a fight, there would only be one result. Today, everyone here would not be able to survive. He hated it. He hated himself for not being able to possess a powerful enough force to protect his brothers and his home. Why, why?


    He knew that Teng Yan was thinking about it. After all, he had plenty of time, so he could wait. Moreover, to be able to embarrass his enemies forever was much easier than killing them all.


    He hadn''t avenged his great enemy yet. Was it going to end just like this? Teng Yan thought in his heart unwillingly.


    The commotion outside had alarmed the entire Dongfang family, including Dongfang Aoxue and Third Princess Ziyi. The two ran out in panic, but when they saw the bloody scene in front of them, they were completely shocked. They looked at the miserable scene in a daze, and other than fear, there was nothing else in their eyes.


    "Ao Xue!" Seeing that Dong Fang Ao Xue had appeared in his line of sight, Han Shaojie could not help but call out excitedly. At the same time, his gaze did not ignore Third Princess Zi Yi who was beside Dong Fang Ao Xue.


    Another beauty? Han Shaojie was pleasantly surprised. This time, he was not working in vain. As long as he killed these people in front of him, he would be able to obtain not only Dong Fang Ao Xue, but also a beauty that was not one bit inferior to her.


    Looking at Dong Fang Ao Xue and Zi Yi, Han Shaojie no longer had the patience to wait for Teng Yan''s reply. "Kill them for me." A cold voice sounded, and the entire army began to move.


    "Han Shaojie, what are you trying to do?" Finally, Dong Fang Ao Xue came back to her senses, and shouted at Han Shaojie.


    "Ao Xue, can''t you tell? "I did so much for your sake!" Han Shaojie said weakly.


    Dong Fang Ao Xue looked at Teng Yan, and then shifted her gaze to Han Shaojie: "Since you did this for me, do you think you can get me if you kill everyone? "Let them go and I''ll go with you."


    The hearts of the heaven defying brothers were fiercely shocked. They did not expect that Dong Fang Ao Xue would make such a decision, to exchange them for the survival of the heaven defying brothers. They did not know that the reason why Dong Fang Ao Xue acted like this was not because of her heaven defying brother, but rather because of a heaven defying person.


    "Hahaha, Ao Xue, if it was ten days ago, I might not even consider saying this, but now, heh heh, your conditions can''t satisfy me at all. Do you think there''s any difficulty in obtaining you? "But, if you and her come with me, maybe I''ll consider it ¡­" Han Shaojie''s lewd and ambiguous eyes were fixed on Third Princess Zi Ying who was standing beside Dong Fang Ao Xue. Those greedy eyes bloomed with a greedy expression.


    "You!" Dong Fang Ao Xue said angrily. She didn''t think that Han Shaojie wouldn''t even let go of Ziyi. However, at this time, not only did Third Princess Zi Yi not feel any shock, but there was instead a trace of an indifferent smile on her face. Step by step, he walked towards Han Shaojie.


    "You want me to go with you? For what?" Zi Yi indifferently said with the corner of his mouth.


    A fragrant aroma instantly assaulted his nostrils, causing Han Shaojie''s heart to palpitate. Little beauty, what do you think? What else can men do with women? " Han Shaojie said shamelessly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Zi Yi said indifferently.


    "I don''t know who you were before, but I know you''ll be my woman from now on!" Han Shaojie vowed. He firmly believed that no one could change everything in this place today.


    "Hmph hmph, aren''t you quite brave?" Since I am your woman, did you ask my royal father if he agrees? " Third Princess Zi Yi coldly asked.


    royal father? Han Shaojie was already there. He trembled in fear as he looked at Ziyi, "You are?"


    "This princess is here. Let''s see who dares to act rashly. Hurry up and f * ck off, or else I''ll have royal father kill all of you!" Ziyi roared at the people on Han Shaojie''s side.


    Third Princess? She was the Empire''s Third Princess? Everyone was shocked as their trembling gazes locked onto Zi Yi. Why would the third princess appear in the Dongfang family?


    Han Shaojie''s soldiers couldn''t help but take a few steps back. After all, if the person in front of them was truly a princess, then the consequences would be unbearable for them.


    "Hahaha." Princess? What do you have to prove that you''re a princess? Even if it is, so what? No one can leave here today, even if I did do something to you, do you think that someone will know? Would that idiot your royal father know about it? Even if he does, what can he do to me? " Han Shaojie said in ridicule. Attack them. Other than these two women, kill everyone else! "

 C105

    The order was like a thunderbolt that struck fear into the hearts of everyone present. All of them trembled as their pupils contracted, especially Third Princess Ziyi. Her beautiful eyes trembled as she looked at Han Shaojie. She found it hard to believe. What was this youth trying to do? Didn''t he know that in this world, the rule of the king and the rule of the emperor was the rule of the world? Not to mention, this was the Imperial City, yet he was actually here?


    "Aren''t you afraid that my royal father will execute your entire clan?" Third Princess Ziyi still reminded her in disbelief.


    "Afraid." Of course I am, but I am more afraid that after you leave here, you will immediately go and complain to your royal father, so wouldn''t that be even more troublesome? " Han Shaojie said coldly, "But there''s something I can tell you right now. What do you think your Imperial Father can do to our Han Family?" "Let me tell you, the empire no longer belongs solely to your royal family."


    Zi Yi''s body shook violently as a terrifying thought arose in his mind. The Han Family wanted to rebel? Yes, the Han Family already had the thought of conspiring against him.


    "Bang!" Han Shaojie was still immersed in his excitement, but at that moment, a clear voice rang out. Immediately, when everyone''s line of sight shifted to the voice, an ice-cold corpse appeared in front of them. A white silhouette shuttled back and forth between Han Shaojie''s group. This person was none other than Teng Yan.


    Immediately after that was the second and the third. Han Shaojie''s group fell one after another. Teng Yan was like a god of death from hell as the ice-cold Dragonteeth Sword in his hand mercilessly reaped the lives of the Han Family warriors.


    Blood continued to spurt out. Life continued to fall.


    In battle, on the battlefield, the most worthless things were always the lives. Since they were already destined to die here, then there was nothing to worry about. A monstrous killing intent burst out without restraint. Although they had a hundred thousand people, the number of people that could be accommodated in this courtyard was no more than a thousand. The others could only squeeze outside. Even if they wanted to help, they could not. This also gave Teng Yan''s side a huge opportunity.


    "Brothers, pick up your weapons and kill! We, the heaven-defying heroes, do not surrender. Only the blood of our enemies can calm the anger in our hearts. Kill ¡­" Teng Yan waved the Dragonteeth Sword in his hand while roaring.


    That faint hoarse voice was like a war song that instantly ignited the fighting spirit of everyone who went against the heavens. Hot blood was boiling as passion continued to spread.


    Since we are doomed to fail and perish, then let us use the last bit of our eyes to give our enemies a ruthless blow, and leave the world with the most glorious page that defies the heavens!


    Yes, fight, kill, no more than life, no less than death.


    We are wolves, we are tigers, we are demons from hell, killing gods, our existence is for the sake of killing, although our lives only have a short period of time left, but, even if it is the shortest period of time, even if it is the last second of our lives, we will never give up on the desire to kill, life is short, since it has already come to an end, then we should cherish it well, cherish the remaining time, and use our hands to create the last hall that belongs to us, this place, will also be our only resting place after death.


    Battle, kill, defy the heavens! He charged into Han Shaojie''s group like a group of lunatics. The same method, the same attack, the purest attack, without any defense, only attack, only kill. However, that was the most effective method. When facing Han Shaojie''s men, the heaven-defying brothers did not feel fear, nor did they feel fear. All they felt was boundless fighting spirit, and killing intent.


    "Hahaha, since you want your father''s life, then your father won''t let you have it easy either!"


    "F * ck, bro, haven''t you eaten yet? Use more strength! F * ck, even if they can''t kill him, they will cripple him for the rest of his life!"


    ¡­


    Everywhere on the battlefield, one could hear the final scream from the bottom of the heart, and it was also the final cry!


    Faced with the crazy attacks of the heaven defying brothers, the death warriors on Han Shaojie''s side began to feel fear, fear, they found it hard to imagine what kind of people these people were. Perhaps, they really were wolves, tigers, devils, gods of death, or something even more terrifying than these.


    Yes, it was true that they were deathsworn, but they also had the desire to survive. Who would be willing to fight against a group of madmen and use their own lives to joke around?


    The more scared they were, the more their heaven-defying brothers'' fighting spirit rose. Everyone was like an invincible god of war, standing proudly among the countless enemies. They could still calmly wave the weapons in their hands to end the enemy''s power to survive.


    This scene caused even Han Shaojie to tremble. He had never imagined that his own deathsworn would be so useless. How could seven or eight hundred people be so powerless to fight back against more than two hundred opponents?


    Motherf * cker, what are you Battle-Kings doing? Kill them! Kill them!" Han Shaojie roared at his own Death Soldiers. He didn''t know how to deal with today''s events. Over a thousand of them had already lost a few hundred men, which was something that had never happened to the Han Family before. I actually caused such a huge loss to the family for a woman, for a moment of indescribable hatred? Even if he eliminated these people in front of him, he would not be safe until his father returned. However, since things had come to this, what was the use of regretting it? "Not only that, now that the third princess had offended him, he had no choice but to do so ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Finally, Han Shaojie''s hatred rose, "General Zhang, order your troops to smash the walls of this palace, let your soldiers charge in, within ten minutes I want you to end this battle here!" Han Shaojie shouted furiously. It had already been more than an hour since the incident had happened, this was no other place but the Imperial City.


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Han Shaojie''s eyes glowed with a cold light. Kill ¡­

 C106

    "Boom ¡­" Following Han Shaojie''s order, a loud explosion was heard. The wall of the Dongfang family that was a hundred meters in radius instantly collapsed, stirring up countless dust.


    "Kill ¡­" An earth-shaking battle cry immediately followed. The hundred thousand soldiers instantly charged towards Teng Yan''s group. However, since Teng Yan and his men were scattered around the deathsworn from the Han Clan, they were unable to kill them in a single strike. In an instant, the hundred thousand soldiers started to attack Teng Yan and his men in disorder.


    Even though ants were small, they could still kill elephants!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Teng Yan gritted his teeth. He knew that he had reached the end of his life today, but, even if he was going to die, he had to bring a few people with him. At this moment, Teng Yan''s white clothes were already dyed red by the blood of his enemies, and some of them were his own, but most of them were still the blood of his enemies.


    At this moment, the huge commotion of the Dongfang family had already attracted countless people to watch. They didn''t know what had happened, but since an hour ago, the place had been filled with rumbling noises.


    "What did you say?" At this time, in the Royal Guard Army''s encampment, Teng Qianhao heard the report and was shocked.


    The Han family sent out a hundred thousand troops to siege the Dongfang family? His heart was filled with endless shock. Han Ying was not in the Imperial City right now, right? One had to know that Teng Yan still had 1 million pills of the fifth rank that belonged to him, belonged to the Empire, and would definitely be able to create a powerful Iron-Blood Division for the Empire. Moreover, the Emperor had also said that he would do his best to win over Teng Yan, and he hated the possibility that the Empire could suddenly rise to power. If Teng Yan had any accidents at this time, he did not know what the consequences would be, and for the Empire, the losses would be immeasurable. Without any hesitation, he immediately gathered tens of thousands of guards and rushed to the Dongfang family.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of imperial guards also rushed towards the Dongfang family at their fastest speed. Unfortunately, the Imperial City was very crowded and the streets were not suitable for soldiers to travel on, furthermore, the imperial guards had always been stationed outside of the Imperial City. Right now, it would take at least twenty minutes to get there.


    Calm, calm, Teng Qianhao kept reminding himself that this was the time he needed to be calm.


    If he arrived too late, then Teng Yan''s life would definitely be lost. With Han Ying not around, the only person who could move the Han family would be Han Shaojie, and he knew very well what kind of person Han Shaojie was. Teng Qianhao knew very well what happened to Han Shaojie in the Dongfang family a few days ago, and his goal this time was undoubtedly clear, and that was revenge.


    Time was the most important thing for Teng Qianhao right now, because he hated Teng Yan for not having his own strength despite the countless pills he had. If he faced an army of one hundred thousand soldiers and more than a thousand Han Clan warriors, he would definitely die.


    However, this time, Teng Qianhao had underestimated Teng Yan and had underestimated his heaven defying brothers. If they were merely over a thousand deathsworn soldiers of the Han Family, although their strength would far surpass Teng Yan and the others, they would not necessarily be a threat to them. However, if there were over a hundred thousand soldiers, then nothing could change.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry up ¡­" Teng Qianhao roared.


    At this time, Teng Yan and his brothers from the Dongfang family had indeed reached the end of their tether. They had already reached the end of their tether. The remaining five hundred brothers only had less than twenty people left.


    Although the ten Battle-Kings had killed countless enemies, they were all covered in wounds and wounds, all of them large and small, continuously bleeding.


    Teng Yan was even more terrifying. At this moment, Teng Yan could no longer be called a person, he had already become a bloody person. His clothes and every part of his skin had been dyed red with blood. His long hair was already soaked, but it was not water. It was blood. Soaked with blood..... A blood-red object appeared before everyone''s eyes, especially a pair of red eyes. Those eyes exuded endless cold light and killing intent. Yes, the current Teng Yan had completely turned red from killing.


    The corpses on the ground had already piled up, and the ground was dyed red with blood. The air was also filled with the thick smell of blood, making one''s hair stand on end just by smelling it.


    Teng Yan''s eighteen men were surrounded by a hundred thousand men with weapons pointed at them. It had been almost two hours since the start of the battle. Two hours of constant slaughter, after all, the heaven defying brothers were human beings, flesh and blood, not killing machines. After two whole hours, the brothers were already tired and exhausted, and the only reason they could last until now was due to the conviction they had in their hearts. Many of the brothers had died, not in battle, but in exhaustion.


    The soldiers looked at Teng Yan and the others who did not kill them. As soldiers, they admired these people, whether they were alive or dead. At the very least, their determination was worthy of their respect.


    From the start of the battle until now, the 500 brothers had only left less than 20 people, but the Han Family warriors were the same, over 1,300 people, and only 200 people remained. This battle, no matter if it ended well for Han Shaojie or the other way around, victory was already considered a heaven-defying victory.


    "Hmph, how is it? Do you still have the ability to resist now? I thought you had the capability, but in the end, you still died in my hands? " At this moment, Teng Yan really wanted to tear Han Shaojie into a thousand pieces. However, from the start of the battle until now, he hadn''t found the opportunity to do so. A pair of ice-cold eyes stared straight at Han Shaojie.


    "Do you see those two girls? "Hehe, after I take care of you, I will slowly enjoy them, haha ¡­" Han Shaojie said in a provocative manner as he pointed at the two women he was holding in his hands.


    Tat tat tat!


    Fresh blood dripped down as he wrote the sad song.


    The blood was boiling as the angry dances danced.


    At some point, even Teng Yan himself had not realized that his body, no, his blood, seemed to be burning. The temperature of his body rose rapidly, but his pair of ice-cold eyes remained unaffected.


    This was unwillingness, this was fury, and this was awakening!

 C107

    Hatred, anger, and unwillingness. Under the entanglement of various emotions, the Yellow Springs Lifeline in Teng Yan''s body had awakened. The so-called Yellow Springs was also death. "This is a bloodline that represents death, a bloodline that represents slaughter. Those who possess this bloodline not only possess the strength to defy the heavens, but also the heart to destroy the world, the heart to bloodshed.


    It was a pity that although the current Teng Yan''s strength had made a breakthrough, to the people who practiced the Flame God Incantation, he needed to recuperate, recuperate, and bring his body''s potential to its limits. At the same time, he also needed to expand his own abilities, and of course, Teng Yan did not know that his entire body was burning hot, but his body could not move at all.


    Under the cover of the fresh blood, whether it was Teng Yan himself or the others, none of them realized that Teng Yan''s body was actually covered by a dim flame. It was just that this flame was very small and was completely covered up by the fresh blood.


    "Brat, I won''t waste my breath on you. Once I finish you, I''ll go and enjoy myself." "Someone, give me ¡­" Just as Han Shaojie was about to issue the kill command to Teng Yan.


    "Big brother ¡­" A familiar and familiar voice entered Teng Yan''s ears, "Big brother, where are you? "Hahaha, I have a big surprise to tell you ¡­" Excited and excited voices entered everyone''s ears. Everyone was astonished. Was there anyone else from the Dongfang family? The entire Dongfang family could be said to have gone through the same thing that happened to the Teng family three years ago. Dozens of people were slaughtered, leaving only Dong Fang Ao Xue who was tied up, and Dong Fang Mubai who was rushing back, but why was there still someone inside? Han Shaojie couldn''t understand what was going on. He angrily swept his gaze over the soldiers at the side.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and finish him off! I don''t want to leave a single person alive!" Han Shaojie shouted at the soldiers beside him. Teng Yan didn''t care about it, nor did he care about the Dongfang family. What he cared about was the Third Princess by his side. If the Emperor knew that he dared to tie up the Third Princess, what would happen then?


    "Yes, Young Lord!" Several soldiers answered in unison as they prepared to enter the backyard. At this moment, a youth appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Her long golden hair fluttered in the wind. The three-dimensional handsome facial features like a statue of a beautiful youth from ancient Greece, delicate and deep angular distinct. The graceful silhouette of the side face, mixed with the different styles of east and west, was so elegant and magnificent that it could captivate one''s soul. This person was none other than Leng Gu Han, who had received Teng Yan''s help the last time and consumed a god-tier pill, the Shattered Star Pill.


    "Who is he?" Looking at Leng Gu Han, Han Shaojie could not help but ask. The man in front of him had an extraordinary demeanor, which showed that he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "So handsome ¡­" Looking at Leng Gu Han in front of her, Third Princess Zi Yi said to herself obsessively. Those eyes were full of ambiguity, she didn''t care what kind of situation she was in right now, her life could be threatened at any time. Right now, his eyes were only filled with the handsome guy in front of him! He didn''t know that the person in front of him was the man he thought to be ugly.


    The smell of blood in the air shocked Leng Gu Han. "Who are you people?" Leng Gu Han asked in surprise. Broken limbs were scattered all over the ground, and blood was flowing like rivers. When Leng Gu Han started his training, these brothers hadn''t joined the heaven defying team yet, so he didn''t know that they were all heaven defying brothers.


    "And who are you?"


    "Your grandfather!" Leng Gu Han said with disdain. This was his innate personality. He was lawless and didn''t care about anyone else.


    "You ¡­" Han Shaojie gritted his teeth as he stared angrily at Leng Gu Han.


    "Young Master Han, run!" Just then, a faint voice came out, this was shouted out by one of the ten Battle-Kings with the last of his strength. No one else knew the man in front of them, but he was very clear on the young master''s brother, the young master of the Evil Sect, Leng Gu Han ¡­


    Leng Gu Han was startled, and looked towards the source of the voice. At that moment, a familiar face appeared in his line of sight, but it was no longer the same.


    Leng Gu Han''s heart twitched, and a trace of liquid flowed down from his eye sockets. "Brother..." All his life he had cried out, filled with all his emotions. The moment he saw Teng Yan''s current appearance, an indescribable anger arose in Leng Gu Han''s heart. Teng Yan might not be his biological big brother, but these days, he had long regarded him as his big brother. Not only that, he had even taken out a God Tier pill to help him. This favor, this kindness, even if he was unable to repay it in his entire life, but now ¡­


    "Big brother ¡­" Another mournful roar. Everyone was shocked to find that for some reason, the entire ground was trembling from the sound of his howling throughout his life. It was as if the air had frozen at this moment.


    "Who, who, who did it ¡­" With Leng Gu Han at the center, he roared hoarsely. Suddenly, a strange cold wind started to blow within a hundred meters, and the surrounding temperature also dropped drastically. Even the air seemed to have frozen, and her long golden hair danced in the wind. Her cold eyes swept over everyone in front of her. That strong yet cold aura made everyone''s hair stand on end. This chilliness penetrated deep into their bones and pierced into their bones.


    "Wow, this is too cool..." The Third Princess couldn''t help but call out to Leng Gu Han as she was the only one with such a state of mind. At this moment, the surrounding people were all trembling as they looked at Leng Gu Han, except for the few warriors who had the strength of Battle-Kings, all of them were shocked to realize that with the release of the aura, their bodies could no longer move.


    Scary, too scary.


    He was born with the Nine Yin Meridians, coupled with the endless anger and killing intent in his heart. More importantly, due to the divine level pellet, Leng Gu Han had not only broken through the shackles of the Nine Yin Meridians, his strength had also soared to the level of a Battle-Emperor ¡­ How could it be something that a person who had not even reached the strength of a Battle-King could endure?


    Looking at the people in front of him, Leng Gu Han''s cold eyes flashed with boundless killing intent.


    Brothers, let''s raise the flowers!

 C108

    War Emperor? Yes, War Emperor. At this moment, everyone realized that the youth in front of them was actually a Battle Emperor. Twenty? At such an age, he had already reached the realm of a Battle-Emperor? Then how long would his future stretch? How far could he go? Everyone was shocked beyond belief.


    Who is he? Why was he here? Everyone was trembling in fear. Leng Gu Han''s appearance, with his strength, had already completely gone against the common sense of this world, a twenty year old Battle-Emperor? This was a height that even geniuses who started their training in their mother''s womb would not be able to reach.


    Han Shaojie''s side realized that this time, they had kicked an iron plate. However, how could those heaven defying brothers not realize this? However, compared to the fear of Han Shaojie''s group, the brothers who defied the heavens were pleasantly surprised. They did not expect that Leng Gu Han had already reached the level of a Battle-Emperor. The strength of a Battle-Emperor wasn''t something that could be suppressed simply by numbers. This was the suppression of one''s level, as well as the proof of one''s strength.


    Who was Leng Gu Han? He was the young master''s brother, and the brother of everyone who defied common sense. Right now, his appearance gave everyone hope, but it wasn''t because they could live on, but because they wouldn''t be sacrificed for nothing!


    It was joy, it was excitement, it was excitement, it was anger.


    Following the strength displayed by Leng Gu Han. The fury that had been suppressed by the heaven-defying brothers could no longer be suppressed. The rage and resentment that was buried deep within their hearts had completely exploded!


    "Young Master Han, it''s them! It''s them! Take revenge for our brothers!" A Battle-King shouted to Leng Gu Han.


    Leng Gu Han looked at him. He knew this person, or perhaps more accurately, he knew most of the people that were with Teng Yan. How could he not know about the twelve people that he had brought to the Imperial City together?


    Brother of one''s life, love of ten generations, whoever hurts my brother, no matter who it is, even if it''s far from certain death ¡­


    At this moment, seeing how his brothers were riddled with wounds and were on the verge of death, Leng Gu Han''s anger was at its peak, and his killing intent was rising rapidly. Furthermore, his big brother, who was as important to him as a mountain, was now unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    KILL ¡­


    There was no roar, no roar, only endless killing intent. Killing one in three steps, not stopping at all, the brothers'' injuries could only be healed with the enemy''s blood, only with the enemy''s life could they be repaid! Kill, kill, kill ¡­ I smile at the sky with my blade, killing all the pigs and dogs, lowering my head ¡­


    Use your blood to comfort my dead brothers, use your lives to wash away the mistakes you made!


    The world of slaughter does not require much language ¡­


    With a stride, he charged into Han Shaojie''s camp. With such speed, no one could react in time. Killing intent burst out. In just a split-second, a large number of people had already fallen. Fresh blood spilled all over the world. The cold corpses, the terrified eyes, and their lives were gone forever. They no longer had the power to continue living.


    Terrifying. Terrifying.


    Leng Gu Han was like a ferocious hungry wolf at this moment, and these people in front of him were undoubtedly a flock of sheep. Once a wolf entered a flock of sheep, there would only be unilateral massacres.


    The sheep''s panic, the wolf''s anger!


    Leng Gu Han''s speed was such that even the Battle King could not keep up with him. When the crowd reacted and wanted to counterattack, he realized that Leng Gu Han was already several meters away from him when his attack landed on his brother.


    This was the War Emperor. Regardless of whether it was his terrifying killing power or his shocking speed, everyone present was shocked. Trembling!


    Leng Gu Han''s fierce attack had no concerns at all. The only thought in his mind was to kill everyone in front of him without leaving a single one behind. Not a single one remained ¡­


    Teng Yan was just like the reverse scale on Leng Gu Han''s body. Once it was touched, the person who triggered it would receive a heaven-shaking fury. This place was already a purgatory of the human world. At this moment, Leng Gu Han was performing a different kind of slaughter in this purgatory of the human world.


    One against ten thousand? So what? What was there to fear? Whoever hurts my brother, dies ¡­ Leng Gu Han''s monstrous killing intent did not care about the value of his life. In his eyes, these people were like ants. Although a Battle-Emperor was indeed unable to defy the heavens, the people in front of him had just gone through a life-and-death battle with Brother Against the Heavens and received Leng Gu Han''s Nine Yin Meridians, which had entered the Battle-Emperor Realm. Right now, it could be said that they were completely exhausted, and their fighting strength had been greatly reduced, other than those Death Soldiers, the other hundred thousand soldiers did not pose any threat to Leng Gu Han at all.


    In addition to Leng Gu Han''s terrifying combat ability and destructive ability, the strangest thing was that among all the people he killed, the majority of their corpses did not even bleed a single drop. However, that wound was exceptionally sinister. That was because, in the instant they died, their bodies had already been completely frozen clean, whether it was their flesh or blood. This, was the terror of the cultivators with the Nine Yin Profound Veins, the innate ice attribute ¡­


    "Great sir, have mercy, have mercy, this is none of our business, it was all ordered by our young master ¡­" I beg you, please, don''t kill us ¡­ If you are scared, then scared. Everyone finally realized that the person in front of them isn''t someone they can go against. Right now, their only chance is to surrender, beg for mercy ¡­


    Husband and wife were originally part of the same group of birds that flew away when they were faced with a great calamity, not to mention the motley crowd in front of them.


    Very quickly, almost everyone kneeled to the ground and begged for mercy. Their mental limits had been completely broken, what money, what status ¡­ these were all floating clouds, living was the best!


    At this moment, Han Shaojie was also extremely shocked. He never thought that there would actually be such a monster here. This is too terrifying. Right now, he only has one desire, and that is to quickly leave this place. Immediately, he will ¡­

 C109

    Begging for mercy? Was begging useful? Will I let you off just because I''m begging for mercy? Will that wash away the sins you have committed? Could the brothers just give up like that? No, no. Resentment, hatred, Leng Gu Han stared coldly at the enemies who had knelt down and surrendered. In that instant, killing intent filled the air. Kill ¡­


    "Madman, this man is a madman ¡­" Han Shaojie''s men continued to shout. Seeing that there was no hope for them to continue begging for mercy, everyone immediately scattered without any hesitation.


    After killing a man in three steps, Leng Gu Han did not stop. He did not even give them a chance to escape as his body moved like a ghost among the soldiers that had lost their will to fight, brazenly reaping their lives. As for the warriors of the Han family, they had long been massacred to their last. Blood dripped out of his eyes, and his killing intent could not express the anger in his heart!


    The strong smell of blood in the air had gradually turned into a stench. It was so strong that it made people want to vomit.


    He stared at the Dong Fang family in the distance, and even from a hundred meters away, he could clearly smell the smell of blood in the air. Also, he who was a hundred meters away, once he took another step forward, it would be like taking another step into a completely different space. Inside, it would be icy cold, dark, full of killing intent, resentment, killing intent, and hatred ¡­


    What was going on here? Teng Qian Hao''s heart trembled violently. His frightened eyes shifted to the Dongfang family as he rushed over without any hesitation.


    Ugh ¡­


    Ugh ¡­


    Ugh ¡­


    They were the elite soldiers who had experienced the baptism of war. They were soldiers who had run back from the edge of life and death, and they were already familiar with the smell of blood on the battlefield. However, at this moment, the thick smell of blood in the air of the Dongfang family still made them want to vomit. It was because the smell was too strong, too strong ¡­


    The smell in the air had been completely cleansed by the smell of blood. This ¡­ How many people would have to die? How much blood? No one knew, no one would know.


    "Bang ¡­" On the ground, limbs and broken limbs could be seen everywhere, along with those ice-cold corpses. What was more terrifying was that the corpses had already piled up on the small hill, and the ground had already been dyed red with blood. In front of his eyes, was a world of blood, a palace of slaughter, and a true hell of life.


    Death permeated the entire space, and fresh blood spilled all over the world!


    "Ah..."


    "Save me..." Screams, screams, and pleas for mercy continuously rang out. However, the only response they got was death, endless death. At this moment, Leng Gu Han was the same as Teng Yan, and his eyes were completely bloodshot.


    Hurt my brother. Kill, kill, kill, bully me! Kill, kill, kill ¡­


    In his heart, the sound of killing kept reminding him that his body was like a machine, killing and killing, creating death.


    "This ¡­" Teng Qianhao was completely shocked by the scene before his eyes. At this moment, Leng Gu Han was like a god of death from hell, but also an invincible god of war, brazenly slaughtering his enemies without any restraint, but no one could stop him. Who is he? Teng Qianhao was shocked. Although he was twenty years old, he possessed the strength of a War Emperor. How was this possible? How could it be ¡­


    [No matter how much I doubt you and doubt you, the truth is right in front of me and I can''t help but believe you ¡­] Even though it didn''t seem to be real, there was nothing to doubt about at the moment. Looking at the mountain of corpses in front of him, Teng Qian Hao''s heart skipped a beat. Just how many people died here?


    What he didn''t know was that none of the thirteen hundred thousand White Death Soldiers that Han Shaojie had brought with him were spared. All of them were dead, and the huge army of one hundred thousand had nearly been completely used up. However, these people were still dying at a rapid pace. Before long, the number of people they could survive was definitely zero ¡­


    He didn''t care if the people here were dead or not, he only cared if Teng Yan was alive. As long as Teng Yan was alive, he would have no complaints about how many people were killed, not to mention that these were all members of the Han Clan. The more people from the Han Clan died, the happier he and Zi Shengtian would be. He had wanted to pull it off a long time ago! It was just that he never had a chance.


    "Teng ¡­." "General Teng, save me ¡­" At this moment, an excited voice sounded beside Teng Qianhao''s ears. Han Shaojie''s figure appeared in Teng Qianhao''s line of sight. Uncontrollably, Teng Qianhao''s pupils contracted. It was him ¡­ He knew that the youth in front of him was the culprit behind this matter, but... Teng Qian Hao knew clearly that if he had any accidents right now, Han Ying would definitely take revenge at all costs ¡­ ¡­


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Han family? What are you doing here?" Teng Qian Hao pretended to be at a loss as he asked.


    "General Teng, save me! Save me!" "That person is a madman, a madman ¡­" He believed that as long as Teng Qianhao was there, nothing would happen to him. He was also an expert of the War Emperor, and he believed that this madman who killed people without blinking his eyes would definitely not be a match for Teng Qianhao, not to mention that Teng Qianhao had such an army behind him ¡­.


    "This ¡­" To be honest, he really wanted the teenager in front of him to die, but ¡­


    "Who dares to save him, give it a try ¡­" Leng Gu Han''s wild beast like eyes instantly landed on Han Shaojie. Although he was just a cripple in his eyes, he was the main culprit behind this matter, and without him, his brothers would not have sacrificed themselves. Without him, his big brother would not have become like this. So, he had to die, no matter who he was, he had to die ¡­

 C110

    After dealing with the last soldier, Leng Gu Han walked slowly towards Han Shaojie step by step. His steps were slow, but in Han Shaojie''s eyes, he was terrified to the extreme. His body trembled uncontrollably as he tightly hugged Teng Qian Hao''s thigh.


    "General Teng, save me. You must save me ¡­" At this moment, for Han Shaojie, Teng Qian Hao was his only hope of survival. If he didn''t care about Han Shaojie, then he would have definitely died here today, and his heart was filled with regret. If he knew the result would be like this, he definitely wouldn''t have come here so recklessly.


    "Erm, little brother, please let us go. You''ve already killed so many people, so even if you have more resentment, it should be enough. Moreover, you can''t kill this person right now ¡­" At this moment, he also had difficulties to speak of.


    "Are you going to protect him?" The reason he gave Teng Qianhao a chance to speak was because he knew that the person in front of him was the same as him, the Battle Emperor. He didn''t know whether he could deal with the enemy, and he didn''t have the confidence to deal with those soldiers as well, but this wasn''t because he was afraid of death, but because his most important goal right now was to protect Teng Yan. If anything happened to him, Teng Yan''s life would be in danger, and he would rather die than let his brother suffer any more harm.


    "Young man, it''s not that I want to protect him, to be honest, I also want to kill him ¡­" As Teng Qian Hao said this, Han Shaojie''s body trembled under his feet, "But, do you know who his father is?" Han Ying, once you kill him now, his father will definitely retaliate crazily. If they take revenge, I will not intervene at all. Once they intervene, the entire empire will likely be engulfed in flames of war. So if you kill him now, you won''t be able to withstand the other party''s retaliation. Therefore, you shouldn''t kill him now ¡­ "


    "I don''t understand. I only know that he must die today." Leng Gu Han said angrily.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the other party will take revenge?" Do you know how many Battle-Emperors the Han Family has like you? They are not people that you can deal with ¡­ " He was really thinking for Teng Yan and the others. After all, Teng Yan still had one million Grade Five Medicinal Pills in his hands.


    "Revenge?" "It''s already good that laozi doesn''t take revenge on them ¡­" Leng Gu Han suddenly roared: "He killed my brother and injured my big brother. Even if all of them die today, he won''t be able to wash away this grudge. Han family?" Bullshit, you guys are scared of them, I''m not scared of them at all ¡­ "If I want to kill someone, no one can save ¡­" Leng Gu Han''s emotions started to get excited. Thinking about his brothers'' cold corpses and how Teng Yan''s death was unknown, the anger in his heart started to burn ¡­


    "Little brother..." Teng Qianhao hesitated.


    "Unless he has the ability to destroy our evil sect, he must die today ¡­"


    The evil sect, one of the three big sects of the Empire of Ziye? Teng Qianhao was shocked. Who was he? Staring at the teenager in front of him, Teng Qian Hao thought to himself in shock. To be able to say something like this meant that he had absolute authority in the evil sect, but ¡­ Since when did the Evil Sect have such a young elder? From his point of view, the only one with authority in the Evil Sect other than the Sovereign was the Elder. However, he knew the Sovereign of the Evil Sect, Leng Feng. At the very least, they could be considered relatives in the Teng Clan, and his sister was the wife of the Evil Sect Master. He was certain that the young man before him was not Leng Feng. "Then who is he?"


    "You are?" Teng Qian Hao couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Evil sect''s young master, Leng Gu Han, I don''t want to be your enemy, but if anyone tries to stop me, I can''t guarantee what will happen then." Right now, all he wanted to do was to kill Han Shaojie in front of him. Everything else was not within his consideration.


    "You ¡­ "You are Xueji''s son?" How could this be? Teng Xue Ji and Leng Feng only had one son, but they were born with the Nine Yin Meridians. For so many years, the Teng Clan had tried everything to help him, but they were unable to break through the shackles of the Nine Yin Meridians. However, the youth before their eyes was clearly the War Emperor; how could he possibly be Teng Xue Ji''s son, the young master of the Evil Sect?


    "You know my mother?" This time, it was Leng Gu Han''s turn to be shocked. He looked at Teng Qianhao in astonishment.


    "I am Teng Qianhao, your mother''s younger brother ¡­" Teng Qianhao said indifferently.


    "Uncle?" Leng Gu Han stared at Teng Qian Hao in astonishment as he said, "Even if you are my uncle, you can forget about me killing him today. Get out of my way ¡­" Following that, Leng Gu Han roared and his aura exploded... A monstrous killing intent filled the entire space and the air instantly froze. The temperature of the originally gloomy world plummeted once again as the Ice Domain instantly enveloped everyone ¡­


    "This ¡­" Teng Qianhao was shocked. This was the power of the Nine Yin Meridians? A Battle-Emperor already has a Domain? One had to know, domains were only the abilities of War Emperors. However, he was only at the early stage of the War Emperor, and he already had a domain? Teng Qian Hao knew that even if he wanted to stop them, he wouldn''t be able to do so. They were both War Emperors, but one had a domain and the other had no domain. Therefore, the gap between them was not small at all.


    "Teng Qianhao, if you let him kill me, you know the consequences. When that happens, my father will definitely take revenge on you ¡­" Seeing that Teng Qianhao was no longer protecting him, Han Shaojie couldn''t help but roar out ¡­


    "Let''s talk about the future then. At least, you won''t have the chance to see that day. Go and die ¡­" Leng Gu Han roared, and in that instant, a strong chill rushed into Han Shaojie''s body. Immediately after, there was another loud noise. Han Shaojie''s body was smashed into countless pieces as he walked on the ground ¡­

 C111

    Following Han Shaojie''s death, all of the resentment and hatred faded away. " "Big brother ¡­" Leng Gu Han ran towards Teng Yan in an instant. However, the moment he touched Teng Yan''s body, his entire body flew out ¡­ ¡­ Flying backwards on the ground, he stared at Teng Yan, who was standing in front of him, with trembling eyes. At this moment, Teng Yan''s eyes were tightly shut and his face was calm.


    "This ¡­" Just now, the moment he came into contact with Teng Yan''s body, a huge force bounced him off. Not only that, the moment he came into contact with Teng Yan''s body, he felt a burning sensation instantly gush into his hands. At this moment, when he saw his own hands, he was shocked to discover that his hands had been burned.


    This... This time, it wasn''t only Leng Gu Han, but even Teng Qian Hao and the other brothers were shocked to discover that at this moment, Teng Yan''s entire body was actually burning with a faint flame. Because the flame was white, no one had noticed it until now. This clearly showed how high the temperature of this flame was. However, he was currently burning on Teng Yan''s body. Not only that, but Teng Yan''s body was actually completely unharmed? Everything was too horrifying ¡­ It was too hard to believe.


    "I think, he should be training ¡­" Teng Qianhao suddenly said indifferently.


    "Cultivate?" Everyone stared at Teng Qianhao in astonishment.


    "Yes, although I have never seen this kind of training method before, but, I think, the way he cultivates should be similar to training fire qi. Although I can''t be sure, but I believe that right now, he should be fine ¡­"


    "Phew..." Only after hearing Teng Qianhao''s words did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, let''s tidy up this place first ¡­" Immediately, Teng Qian Hao ordered his soldiers to clean up these corpses, and at the same time, he arranged for people to start rescuing the injured brothers of Heaven Defying ¡­ At this moment, his gaze also stopped at a person.


    "Third Princess, why are you here?" Arriving at Zi Yi''s side, he asked in embarrassment.


    "Uncle Teng, do you know that person?" The Third Princess didn''t care about Teng Qianhao''s question at all. She pointed at Leng Gu Han and asked Teng Qianhao, "This teenager in front of me is too handsome and too cool. No, I must make him my prince''s consort ¡­" The third princess secretly made up her mind ¡­


    Why were you here when Teng Qianhao called you the Third Princess? Of course Leng Gu Han had heard it. Didn''t he come to the Imperial City to see what the Third Princess looked like? "Good boy, I never thought that the third princess would appear here. I can''t help but to look in the direction of the voice ¡­" Leng Gu Han''s gaze followed the direction of the voice.


    Shua, in an instant, two streams of red liquid flowed out from his nose ¡­


    "Motherf * cker ¡­" "How beautiful ¡­" Leng Gu Han sighed with emotion ¡­


    "Why do you ask? You still haven''t told me why you''re here. " Teng Qianhao ignored the Third Princess'' question and continued asking angrily. He had always treated the Third Princess like his own daughter, and had even thought of her running away from home for a while. He did not expect that he would be here, in front of the Dongfang family and the Imperial City.


    "Hmph ¡­" "It''s fine if you don''t tell me, but I''ll ask for myself ¡­" The Third Princess said angrily. She then ignored Teng Qianhao and ran towards Leng Gu Han ¡­


    At this time, when he heard that Teng Yan was fine, the worry in Leng Gu Han''s heart had completely disappeared. Now, his attention was completely focused on the Third Princess. He had become a beast that used the lower half of his body to consider things. If such a beauty were to fall at his hands, it would be worth it even if she died now ¡­


    Although Leng Gu Han was not a hero, he was no exception. He watched as the Third Princess approached him, step by step, and his heart was beating fast. Was she walking towards him? What was she going to do?


    Very quickly, the Third Princess used her actions to tell Leng Gu Han the answer, and in a flash, the beautiful silhouette of the Third Princess appeared in front of Leng Gu Han.


    "Handsome brother, you were too cool just now. Can you be my consort?" Words do not stop until one is shocked to death... The Third Princess'' words had instantly killed a large number of people, including Leng Gu Han. At this moment, his whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Happiness came so fast that he almost couldn''t react. Looking at the addicted look on the third princess'' face, Leng Gu Han was extremely excited. Damn, was this real? Heavens, don''t mess with me ¡­ He was troubled in his heart.


    "Handsome brother, why aren''t you saying anything? Can you be my consort? ¡­" The slightly coquettish voice sounded in Leng Gu Han''s ear once again.


    A melodious voice, angelic looks and devilish body ¡­ To male horny students, this was a hundred percent lethal ¡­ The soldiers who were cleaning up the corpses were instantly rendered speechless. Was this the princess of their empire? Isn''t this too open? At the same time, he felt sympathy for Leng Gu Han. Brat, you''ve been targeted by the Third Princess, you''re finished ¡­ As they thought about it silently, everyone continued to busy themselves with cleaning up the corpses on the ground. The corpses of 100,000 people was not something that could be tidied up in a day or two ¡­


    "Beautiful girl, can you be my wife?" Leng Gu Han did not answer the third princess'' question, so why? Of course, Leng Gu Han had his own opinion ¡­


    "Wah ¡­" "Really, that''s great. Handsome brother, I love you so much ¡­" Hearing Leng Gu Han''s words, the third princess was immediately excited. She immediately grabbed Leng Gu Han''s neck with her hands and kissed Leng Gu Han''s big mouth.


    I ¡­ Leng Gu Han was stunned and his body trembled. The first kiss that he had collected for more than ten years was gone just like that? Happiness comes too fast. I can''t even make preparations in time. Tsk! Tsk! I can''t help but be handsome ¡­ Leng Gu Han obviously wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. He immediately embraced the Third Princess, and started to kiss her in front of everyone ¡­ At the same time, an evil thought began to emerge in Leng Gu Han''s mind. Since the third princess was so passionate, then tonight ¡­ Tsk tsk... Ye Zichen thought evilly ¡­

 C112

    At this moment, Leng Gu Han and Third Princess Zi Yi were both extremely perverted, lecherous little perverts. One was willing to fight, the other was willing to take it. If the firewood were to meet the blazing fire, then the result would be...


    Teng Qian Hao stared at the scene before him in a daze as he thought to himself, "This is possible?" After all, he didn''t even know what the opposite party looked like, nor did he know what kind of person he was. Of course, he also knew that the Emperor was forced into a corner because of helplessness, but the scene had caused Teng Qianhao to have another thought, Leng Gu Han was the young master of the evil sect, and also one of the three great sects in the Empire of Zi Ye. The evil sect definitely had the ability to contend with the Battle Sky Sect.


    The surrounding soldiers were still busy cleaning up the corpses on the ground, while the stench in the air still caused them to feel nauseous ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" Just as everyone was busy with their work, an earth-shaking roar suddenly rang out, and an enormous aura instantly exploded forth ¡­


    BOOM * A clear sound rang out, stirring up countless dust in an instant, and everyone''s body trembled. The world in front of their eyes was hazy, and when it was gone again, when everyone had regained their clarity, everyone felt their hearts shudder violently. A living person with a body burning in flames had appeared in their line of sight.


    Purple flames burned fiercely;


    A faint heat flickered in the air.


    Was it anger, was it catharsis?


    Hatred, or unwillingness?


    No one knows. Everyone only knew that the purple flame was charred to the point that the ground seemed to be on the verge of being torn apart, but the person standing in the center of the flame seemed to be completely fine. This person was none other than Teng Yan, who had experienced the entanglement of life and death, anger and hatred, as well as the cruel torture of True Fire.


    It was a blessing in disguise! At the moment of life and death, under the stimulation of his powerful mind, Teng Yan broke through. Yes, he had broken through!


    Another young Battle-Emperor was born.


    The War Emperor was also a War Emperor, but the current Teng Yan was much more terrifying than Leng Gu Han. His entire body was burning with purple flames, making him look even more sinister.


    The scorching fire, the icy cold killing intent, these two completely opposite auras mixed together. A terrifying aura was enough to tear everything in the world apart ¡­


    The terrifying aura caused everyone around to step back. Even Leng Gu Han and Teng Qian Hao, who were both at the Battle-Emperor level, couldn''t resist!


    The air was still burning with a slight heat, and at the same time, it was also filled with a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering chilliness!


    Shocked expressions, confused hearts, everyone fell silent!


    "Big brother ¡­" Gazing at Teng Yan, Leng Gu Han could not help but let out a low moan. He could feel the boundless rage in Teng Yan''s heart, and the unquenchable rage that his brothers, who were heaven defying, had also felt. Yes, it was their Young Lord.


    Teng Qianhao did not know, nor did Leng Gu Han. However, the heaven defying brothers who had fought together with Teng Yan in the previous battle knew very well, it was against the will of the heavens, facing the encirclement of over a hundred thousand people, how tragic the scene was, the brothers continued to fall, their lives continued to fall, how could they not be angry, how could they not hate it? Brothers fell one by one, one by one, leaving one after another. In their hearts, they were also incomparably angry, but compared to Teng Yan, the Teng Yan at this moment, they felt that they couldn''t even compare to him ¡­


    He was touched and excited.


    With such a boss, with such a young master, what''s the worst thing that could happen in my life? The revered gazes stared at Teng Yan, staring at their Young Lord. Every heaven defying brother secretly reminded himself, I want to become stronger, I want to become stronger ¡­


    Only by becoming stronger would he be able to protect his brothers. Only by becoming stronger would he be able to prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    Yes, become stronger, become stronger ¡­


    At this moment, Teng Qianhao was shocked to discover that the wounds of the heaven-defying brothers, who were originally seriously injured, and the wounds on their bodies that were still bleeding, seemed to have ceased to exist. As Teng Qian Hao was shocked, he was also shocked. What kind of people were these? That they were devils? They had become like this because of the death of their brothers, saying that they were not? However, at this moment, they were even more terrifying than devils.


    The faces covered in blood, the eyes full of killing intent!


    Teng Qianhao instantly shifted his gaze to Teng Yan. He knew that everything originated from the teenager in front of him. If he had been shocked by the fact that he was able to take out countless pills, then Teng Qianhao''s opinion of Teng Yan was one of shock! Teng Qian Hao didn''t know how far he would go in the future, but he secretly made up his mind. No matter what, he wouldn''t make an enemy out of this young man in front of him. Not only him, but the entire Empire of Zi Ye wouldn''t make an enemy out of him!


    He is a devil, even more terrifying than the devil. He is a madman, and has a group of similarly crazed subordinates." He is a devil, even more terrifying than the devil, he is a madman, and has a group of similarly crazed subordinates. They would even have to come for a long time ¡­


    At this moment, everyone was infected by Teng Yan. The only desire in Teng Yan''s heart was to take revenge!


    The brothers fell down one by one, their lives disappearing bit by bit.


    Those scenes of life and death as well as the blurry image of flesh and blood appeared in Teng Yan''s mind time and time again. Again and again, it struck Teng Yan''s heart!


    If this enmity was not avenged, he swore he would not be a human!

 C113

    "I want revenge..." Suddenly, with an angry shout, the aura around him began to fluctuate violently.


    "Boom..." With Teng Yan as the center, it instantly exploded. In that instant, Leng Gu Han did not hesitate at all as he instantly activated his Ice Domain. A powerful chill immediately enveloped everyone within ¡­


    Dust billowed!


    Blood splattered everywhere!


    Those monstrous flames had dyed the sky above the Dongfang family with purple. The entire Imperial City was trembling because of them, and everyone could clearly see that the sky above the Dongfang family was filled with purple fire clouds. What exactly was going on there? Everyone was questioning this. At the same time, the hidden experts of the imperial city''s great clans could clearly feel this powerful ripple of energy. He belonged to the aura of a Battle-Emperor, and to the wrath of a Battle-Emperor. Their shocked gazes all swept towards the Dongfang family.


    Shock, fear, everyone was hesitant, just what kind of person was able to enrage a Battle-Emperor to such an extent?


    Surprised and confused, everyone was curious about what exactly had happened at the Dongfang family''s place.


    If it were not for these experts having the mission of guarding the family, perhaps they would have all come to the Dongfang family to investigate. It was a pity that they did not, so they were destined not to know what was happening here, and they would not be able to see Teng Yan, the madman and the devil who would create a storm in the Imperial City. At this moment, they had truly awakened, and rose to prominence!


    The peaceful Imperial City would no longer be peaceful!


    The peaceful families would never be at ease again!


    Hatred and rage would wash over the entire Imperial City! The slaughter, the blood would cover the entire Violet Night!


    "What does the Han family want to do? Could it be that they really want to rebel?" The Dongfang family was at the entrance of the palace, and he also knew that the Han family had deployed one hundred thousand troops to surround the Dongfang family. At the same time, because of Teng Yan''s existence, he had already ordered Teng Qianhao to mobilize the imperial city''s imperial guards.


    "Your Majesty, that aura just now should not have belonged to the Han family." An old man beside Zi Sheng Tian said indifferently.


    "Elder Xu, what did you say?" Not a member of the Han Family? "Then who is it?" The person he called Elder Xu in front of him was a general of the previous generation, and at the same time, an expert at the level of a War Emperor!


    "Whether it''s the Han Family or the other clans in the Imperial City, I know all of their Battle-Emperors. However, this person is definitely not one of them ¡­"


    "What..." Zi Shengtian was surprised, "Elder Xu, do you think he has anything to do with that youth?" All of a sudden, Zi Shengtian thought of Teng Yan, the young man who had sold a million pills. It was still normal for now. Ye Xiao could take out millions of fifth rank dan beads so easily. How hard would it be to create several masters with such a strong foundation?


    "When General Teng returns, everything will be clear. However, Your Majesty, no matter where that youth comes from, I think our Empire should try our best to win him over," The old man said indifferently. He knew very well the power of medicine pills.


    "I know. I have already asked General Teng to do this ¡­" In front of this old man, he did not call himself Zhen. It was enough to see how prominent this old man''s status was!


    "It''s very likely that the Han family will be in for a lot of trouble this time," the old man said thoughtfully.


    At this time, on the side of the Dongfang family, when all the dust had settled, everyone was shocked to discover that there was already a huge crater around Teng Yan. The corpses on the ground had long since turned into dust, and no longer existed.


    Huff ¡­" Leng Gu Han could not help but take in a breath of cold air, and sat down powerlessly on the ground. Only he, who had used the Ice Domain to resist Teng Yan''s imposing aura, could truly understand the power of that strike. If he did not struggle to maintain the Ice Domain, perhaps he would not be able to keep himself alive, and would still be a Battle Emperor. Or was it a strength that a Battle-Emperor of the same level could display? He was astonished and at a loss...


    "Hubby, are you alright!" Sensing Leng Gu Han''s condition, Third Princess Zi Yi asked worriedly, quietly staying by Leng Gu Han''s side.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Teng Qianhao trembled. His eyes flickered with a trace of burning fear! This was not a strength that a mere War Emperor could possess. Although he was still a Battle Emperor, his strength had already far surpassed that of a Battle Emperor! Staring at Teng Yan and the teenager in front of him, Teng Qian Hao was unable to speak ¡­.


    The arrival of the War Emperor Leng Gu Han, who possessed the profound veins of the nine Yin, and Teng Yan, who had the terrifying destructive power, would bring about a change to the Imperial City. Teng Qian Hao could no longer imagine what it would be like, but he could still faintly sense that Teng Yan, who had just displayed everything, was not his ¡­


    Anger, hatred, along with this short release, seemed to have calmed down gradually, and the purple flames on Teng Yan''s body also gradually dimmed.


    When everything was calm again, when the purple flames completely dissipated;


    However, that pair of ice-cold eyes were still as empty as ever, as emotionless as ever!


    Anger, hatred, they could all go away, but they would never melt away. They had already buried themselves deep within Teng Yan''s heart, and they would never be able to fade away, never to forget, forever ¡­


    Our brothers'' blood must not be lost in vain, and our brothers'' lives must not be sacrificed in vain.


    The debt of blood must be repaid with blood. Only blood could be repaid, only slaughter could wash away everything.


    Whoever insults my brother dies;


    Those who hurt my brother, however distant, shall be slain;


    Anyone who kills my brothers will have their family wiped out, and no family will be annihilated!


    Yes, there was extermination of a family, extermination of a family. Although Teng Yan knew that the current heaven defying power was not strong enough to make him laugh with the heaven and earth, difficulties would always be overcome by people. No matter the price, revenge was necessary! If there was hatred, then there was also hatred! If, right now, he couldn''t even deal with a small Han family, if he couldn''t even deal with this kind of hatred, then in the future, how could he face the Fighting Heavenly Sect who stood at the peak of Ziye Peak? What could he use to comfort the souls of those brothers who had died in the underworld?


    "Leng Xue, go to Kara Tu and tell Ye He Feng that all heaven-defying members must appear in the Imperial City within three days!" The cold words were filled with determination, and there was only lingering hatred!

 C114

    "Leng Xue, go to Kara Tu and tell Ye He Feng that all heaven-defying members must appear in the Imperial City within three days!" As the cold words were uttered, although the words were simple and sharp, only the heaven defying brothers knew the hatred contained within them. Only the ten Battle-Kings who came to the Imperial City together with Teng Yan knew about it, and only Leng Gu Han knew clearly in his heart ¡­ It was also one of Teng Yan''s trump cards in the Imperial City. However, they had only been in the city for less than half a month, and in less than half a month, Teng Yan would have already used Kara Tu''s forces. Why? Why is that? Everything came from brotherhood, friendship.


    Each side was prosperous, and each side suffered a loss!


    "Yes, Young Lord!" In front of Teng Yan, the injured Battle-King had resolutely returned. So what if he was injured? Five hundred brothers had been reduced to less than twenty, less than twenty. 500 brothers sacrificed themselves just like that, brothers'' blood cannot be lost in vain, brothers'' lives cannot be lost in vain, only killing, only blood, can comfort brothers'' dead souls, only killing, only blood ¡­


    There was no pain from injury, only anger from revenge. The destitute figure gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight, bringing with it endless perseverance and determination! All that was left was the faint trace of blood on the ground!


    There were no cowards who were afraid of death, only heroes who died in battle. However, that did not mean that the lives of brothers could disappear as they pleased, and the blood of brothers could flow in vain. On the contrary, brothers'' lives were more precious than any other person''s in the world! All this time, Teng Yan had taught his heaven defying brothers that, as heaven defying brothers, we are the only ones who bully others, we absolutely cannot allow others to bully us.


    We are wolves, we are tigers, we are gods of death, we are devils. But we pay more attention to brotherhood.


    Heaven defying, is a home for all of us, a home that does not allow anyone to be moved, brotherhood will unite everyone tightly, Heaven defying, is just like a pack of wolves, if one of them gets hit and gets hurt, then what will be welcomed will be the revenge of the entire pack of wolves, the frenzied revenge will not stop until death! They wouldn''t rest until they were dead!


    "Han Family? "If I don''t exterminate your entire clan, I promise I won''t be a human ¡­" As he watched Leng Xue''s back disappear, Teng Yan let out a fierce roar. His empty eyes released a boundless killing intent ¡­


    The dozen or so injured Heaven Defying brothers all released a strong killing intent ¡­ There was no pain from the injuries on his body, only anger from the hatred, and an endless desire to kill!


    Karato?


    On the other side, when Teng Qianhao heard this name, his heart violently trembled. Kara Tu? Kara Tu was defying the heavens?


    Not long ago, a tragic massacre occurred in a small town not far from the Imperial City. Many people knew about it; as a general of the Empire, how could Teng Qianhao not know? Although it was only a massacre in the mercenary world, it had already shocked the entire Empire of Ziye. A heaven-defying iron method had massacred the Kara Gem in one night, and none of the mercenaries had escaped, all of them had died. Furthermore, the defying had become famous in a single battle, which had long since become a legend in the mercenary world.


    Merciless, cold-blooded, and bloodthirsty. This was a true portrayal of a heaven-defying mercenary world!


    Are they heaven-defying people? As Teng Qian Hao thought about this, his eyes that were responsible stared at Teng Yan. Today, he was not only shocked, but also shocked! It was hard for him to imagine what kind of madmen they were. However, he could already see their appearances from these people in front of him. They were just like the rumours outside, a bunch of madmen. A group of cold-blooded, inhuman madmen. However, at this moment, this group of madmen wanted to rush towards the Royal Capital. He didn''t know if he should be happy or worried ¡­


    With a leader like Teng Yan, he could clearly sense the personality of those heaven-defying people. What kind of people were they? If there was a need to take revenge, they would immediately take it ¡­.


    Perhaps they were born to exist for the sake of killing others, to exist to create purgatory in the human world.


    Their arrival would definitely cause a bloodbath in the Royal Capital. This ¡­ Although he really wanted Teng Yan and company to be able to solve the disease known as the Han Family, he knew that the consequences would be incalculable, not to mention the fact that Heaven Defying didn''t have the ability to do so. Once Heaven defying began a war with the Han Family, it would definitely elicit a series of reactions from the entire Zi Ye Empire ¡­


    "Young Master Yan, I think we should consider this matter carefully ¡­ After all... " Teng Qian Hao said indifferently.


    "No need. If General Teng wants to protect the Han family, then let me give you a word of advice. You''d better not interfere in this matter, and also not interfere in it," Teng Yan replied coldly.


    "Young Master Yan, I can understand why you ¡­"


    "Can you understand? What do you understand? Do you know what it was like? Do you know how my brothers died? They didn''t die in battle. They died from exhaustion, more than a thousand Battle-Kings and a hundred thousand troops. Do you know what kind of situation we were in back then? The brothers face a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times more than our enemies, but not a single one of them backed off. Just like that, he died in battle ¡­ If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If they offend me, then you have to be prepared to face our frenzied revenge. "Brother heaven defying, your blood will never be lost in vain. The debt of blood will be repaid in blood ¡­" Teng Yan roared at Teng Qianhao.


    Facing Teng Yan''s roar, in a split-second, Teng Qian Hao fell silent!


    How was the Imperial City? So what if it was the capital of the empire? If you anger me, I will still kill you in three out of three ¡­ Not to mention a mere Han family, even if it were the imperial family, if they provoked me, injured my brother, or killed my brothers and sisters, even if they can''t get to play with you, I will still bite off a layer of their skin.


    I smile at the sky with my saber, and I lower my head to kill all the pigs and dogs! A good person gets bullied, a good horse gets ridden, a heaven defying, forever only able to bully others, I definitely won''t allow anyone to bully or humiliate a heaven defying person, no one ¡­

 C115

    This time, no matter who it was, they would not be able to stop him from taking revenge on the Han family. Five hundred brothers were gone, and this was five hundred lives; the other people''s Flying Flames could be ignored, but the Flying Flames of his own brothers could not be ignored. It was still the same line. A blood debt must be repaid with blood.


    "Xiao Han, are you alright?" Teng Yan walked over to Leng Gu Han and asked quietly.


    Leng Gu Han''s strength had risen to become a Battle-Emperor, which was something he could never have imagined. As expected of a heaven-defying existence, the divine grade pellet, however, Teng Yan was also happy with the increase in his brother''s strength. At the same time, he was glad, because this time, if not for Leng Gu Han, perhaps he and the rest of his brothers would have perished.


    "Big brother, what can I do for you?" "You, on the other hand, gave me a fright just now." Leng Gu Han said with a smile.


    "Hehe ¡­" Teng Yan smiled faintly. He also knew what he looked like just now. At the same time, his gaze landed on Third Princess Zi Yi, who was standing beside Leng Gu Han. Just now, Teng Yan couldn''t speak, nor could he move his body. However, he was very clear about what had happened outside. The third princess'' words, "Handsome brother, please be my consort." had also given Teng Yan a fright. What the f * ck is an ox? The unruly Third Princess with the arrogant Leng Gu Han was a perfect match, however, Teng Yan started to secretly worry for Leng Gu Han and his brother, the unruly Third Princess did not know how he would be able to handle her in the future ¡­


    At the same time, he gave each of them a healing pill. Three days later, there would be a great battle, a life and death battle, and right now, everyone who dared to go against the will have to rest up their strength, waiting for this battle to come, waiting for the blood and slaughter to happen again. As for Teng Qianhao, he rushed back to the palace without stopping. He had to report what had happened here to Zi Shengtian and make the final decision.


    With the demise of the Han Family''s army of a hundred thousand, the entire Imperial City regained its calm once more.


    The street was still bustling with people.


    The imperial city was abnormally quiet today, even the imperial guards that were normally in charge of the imperial city''s security had disappeared without a trace. The imperial city''s large families were also keeping a low profile, and the entire imperial city seemed to be releasing a weird feeling. It was quiet, as quiet as death, so quiet that it was even a little scary, a little scary.


    At the same time, it was the same in the Imperial City. Wasn''t it the same in the small town of Kara Tu which was not far away from the Imperial City?


    The mercenaries of Karato Town strangely discovered that from the very beginning, all the heaven defying members were rushing back to the headquarters. Moreover, with each and every one of them looking anxious and angry, they were all aware that something big was about to happen. However, these mercenaries couldn''t figure out who it was that dared to provoke this crazy heaven defying group of people.


    "Bro, tell me, what happened this time? "These heaven defying people ¡­"


    "How would I know? However, from their appearances, it seems that this matter wasn''t simple. The husband of the niece of my cousin''s second uncle''s son is also a heaven defying member. He was originally resting at home for the past two days and didn''t know what was wrong, but he was called back in a hurry."


    "That''s right. Ever since the bloodbath in Karato Town, this has never happened again. Looks like this time, it''s not going to be simple."


    In the little town of Kara Tu, the mercenaries were all discussing what had happened to defy the will of the heavens. At this moment, the headquarters of the defy the heavens had a solemn look on their face ¡­ Thousands of heaven-defying brothers quietly watched the night wind. They did not know what had happened, but just now, all the members of Heaven-defying might have been summoned back one by one. This was a kind of ominous premonition, and at the same time, the flames of war in everyone''s hearts started to burn, as if they were ready to fight at any moment.


    "Brothers, perhaps you are all very anxious and surprised. Why have you gathered all of us here so urgently today?" Yeye looked at the thousands of brothers in front of her and asked blandly, before stopping for a moment. But beneath the calm surface was an angry heart.


    These thousands of brothers were only a part of the current heaven-defying situation. There were still many members who were rushing back as fast as they could.


    "Just now, Wuqing came back covered in wounds. When he arrived at headquarters, he said a few words and fainted. Brothers, do you want to know what happened?"


    "I want to ¡­" The heaven-shaking shouts filled the entire Heaven-defying headquarters.


    "Today, our boss, our young lord, was attacked by over a thousand Battle-Kings and a hundred thousand soldiers. Out of the five hundred brothers who joined, only twenty survived ¡­" As Nightfall spoke, a strange atmosphere instantly rose up in the entire heaven defying headquarters. It was anger, it was hatred, and it was the prelude to slaughter ¡­


    Everyone looked at Ye Wu Chen in shock. At the same time, their eyes were filled with boundless anger and killing intent.


    The Young Lord''s soul was the most powerful of souls. Now that the Young Lord had been surrounded and attacked, their brothers had suffered tremendous losses. In their hearts, there was only anger, and fury as well.


    "Brothers, tell us, what should we do?" Night''s voice also started to grow louder and angrier as it roared at everyone.


    "Charge into the Imperial City and take revenge for our brothers!"


    "Charge into the Imperial City and take revenge for our brothers!"


    "Charge into the Imperial City and take revenge for our brothers!"


    A heaven-defying shout echoed in the sky above the headquarters, and it didn''t go away for a long time. The pedestrians on the streets trembled because of it. Slaughter their way into the imperial city? This was unbelievable for everyone, but everyone could feel the anger and hatred in Brother Against the Sky''s words. It was filled with endless killing intent ¡­


    "We have been training our troops for a long time. Brothers, it''s time to show the world that we are powerful that defies the will of the heavens. What about those that dare to disgrace us?"


    "Kill ¡­"


    "What about those who hurt my brother? |


    "Kill ¡­"


    "Those who kill my brothers, what should we do?"


    "A family has been exterminated! A family has not been exterminated!"


    "Good, now, go to the back of the mountain and summon your magical beasts. An hour later, all those who defy the will will set off and attack the Imperial City!"

 C116

    Today''s defying heavens were enveloped in killing intent and anger. Today, Karato Town was also shrouded in killing intent and anger.


    An hour later, the bustling town of Kara Tuo had become even more lively today, but in the midst of this endless bustle, there was a trace of solemnity. An hour later, the bustling town of Kara Tuo had become even more lively today, but in the midst of this endless bustle, there was a trace of solemnity, and in the endless bustle, the entire town of Karato had become unusually quiet. At this moment, on the main street of Karato Town, there were neat rows of people everywhere. Every one of them was full of energy, high spirits, and at the same time, full of killing intent.


    These people, these teams, they were all heaven defying brothers.


    The awe-inspiring troop, the awe-inspiring atmosphere, the anger mixed with the killing intent.


    The air was filled with a thick killing intent. As the wind blew, the murderous intent became more and more intense. The killing intent also became wider and wider, engulfing everyone and their hearts in the little town of Kara Tu.


    A few months after the bloodbath, this was the first time anyone had shown their true strength to the world. The number of people in the neat teams in the town definitely numbered more than ten thousand. However, these people were all heaven-defying warriors. Each one of them had the strength of a late stage warlord. Not only that, but these people, each and every one of them had a malevolent magical beast by their side. All kinds of magical beasts, these were their battle pets, and also part of their heaven-defying battle power.


    Half a month later, all of these heaven-defying magical beasts were rapidly growing under the effect of the Soaring Flame Pill. Although they were still far from being able to destroy the world and had yet to reach the peak of their strength, the weakest among them had already broken through to the third step. For magical beasts of the third step and above, there was no need to doubt their strength. Moreover, there''s not only one of these, it''s a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand ¡­


    Teng Yan''s original thoughts had gradually formed over time. A Class 3 Magical Beast, regardless of which side of the Empire of Zi Ye it was, this ¡­ It was definitely a terrifying force, a force that could defy the heavens.


    All of this signified the might of a heaven-defying existence. Originally, all of this wouldn''t have been displayed in front of the world so early on. But now, because of hatred, because anger, all of this was revealed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Because of the hatred, because of the anger, we will fight with all our strength. For the sake of his brothers, for the sake of defying the Heavens, he would fight with everything he had. He would not hold back in the slightest. He would fight. He would fight! He would fight! Only kill, kill, kill!


    Until this day no longer covers my eyes, until this land no longer buries my heart, until the hatred of my brothers is washed away, otherwise, even if there is only one soldier left, he will not stop, he will not stop!"


    We will never be merciful to our enemies,


    We have no idea what compassion is when it comes to dealing with enemies.


    When dealing with enemies, we will only give them the most painful blow;


    When dealing with enemies, we only use cruel words.


    No one knows what kind of obstacles we will encounter when we attack the Imperial City, and no one wants to know either. Everyone only has one desire and does not dare to fight against each other, no matter how strong they are, we only want to avenge our brothers!


    Whoever kills my brother, however distant, shall be killed!


    Even after today, we will leave this world forever. Even after today, we will bid farewell to our brothers in this life. We will have no regrets.


    The brothers of this life, the love of ten lifetimes ¡­


    There is no joy in living but there is no desire to die. For brothers, we will fight to the death!


    Battle song, killing intent!


    There was no pity, no pity. There was only killing intent, endless killing intent. All the brothers and sisters were under the control of killing intent. Their blood boiled as their fighting spirit rose ¡­


    Fighting for your brother ¡­


    "Depart..." With a loud shout from Yeye, the entire army of tens of thousands left Kara Tu and rushed towards the Imperial City. The bustling Kara Tu Town regained its peace once again, and countless pairs of eyes stared silently at the group that had disappeared. It was reverence and respect, they were a group of warriors, hot-blooded warriors, soldiers worthy of everyone''s respect! Perhaps, after today, they would never be able to return here. However, they did not hesitate, they did not regret, they only have to advance forward, forward and forward ¡­


    No one spoke, no one laughed, there was only endless silence, each person was filled with the desire to kill, the team that defied the heavens was like a group of devils from hell, the entire team was filled with endless killing intent, and also death energy. On the way, they met many mercenaries that defied the heavens, or even mercenary groups that retreated three steps in succession, they didn''t know what kind of team this was, they didn''t know what kind of team this was, they didn''t know what it was, but the moment they came in contact with it, they were filled with fear, fear from the bottom of their hearts ¡­


    These people were like walking corpses. Although they were moving, they did not have any expression that should have belonged to a human. On their faces, there was only killing intent, an endless amount of killing intent.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The howls of the magical beasts could be heard continuously as well. The heaven-shaking roars made the team that defied the heavens seem all the more terrifying ¡­

 C117

    The night in the Empire of Ziye was very dark, quiet, and unfathomable. It was so quiet that it sent chills down one''s spine, because during this period of time, everyone had noticed the strangeness of the Imperial City. Two days in a row, the imperial guards never showed up in the Imperial City again.


    The night was deep and quiet.


    The dark night hung in the sky, and the bright moon hung high in the sky. The dim moonlight soothed the silent night. The people who had been tired for the entire day had already entered their dreams. There was happiness and worry, there was happiness and also sadness. Everyone''s dreams were different, but that was the truth of life. It was the most basic response of desire.


    Under the dark night, there was no one on the street that was bustling with noise and excitement during the day. Under the dark night, there was no one on the street that was bustling with noise and excitement during the day.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    At this moment, deafening roars rang through the sky and completely broke the silence of the night, waking everyone up from their slumber. What had happened? What had happened? Why is there a roar of a magical beast in the imperial city, and...


    Roar... Roar ¡­ Roar...


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for the entire Royal Capital. Everyone looked outside in shock, but the streets were still empty. Let alone the magical beasts, there wasn''t even a single person ¡­


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Explosions rang out unceasingly, along with roars and roars. Along with the roars of the magical beasts, the entire ground began to tremble. The sound was getting closer and closer, and the restlessness was getting stronger and stronger ¡­ The frightened people could no longer hold themselves back and began to walk out. The lights of the houses all lit up at the same time. The people from every family came running out from the house.


    "What happened?" When they saw their former neighbors, almost everyone asked the same question. Yes, they were curious, what was going on tonight? However, no one would know the answer, and no one would know either. Humans never lacked strong curiosity, and their voices originated from the city gate. In an instant, all the people on the street rushed towards the city gate in droves ¡­


    However, by the time they reached the city gates, they discovered that the Empire''s armies were already stationed there. Their bewildered expressions were trembling as they stared outside the city, their eyes wide as if they had seen something unbelievable. When everyone''s gazes shifted to the outside of the Imperial City, at that instant, a cold light flashed.


    BOOM * A series of explosions resounded in the minds of everyone present. Their minds were blank.


    Thousands upon thousands of magical beasts gathered together. That huge reminder, that strong body, and especially that ice-cold eyesight made everyone tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The demonic beasts are attacking the city!" It was unknown who shouted this, but immediately after, the entire city gate was filled with a restless atmosphere. That''s right, a magical beast invasion. What would have happened if it wasn''t a magical beast invasion? However, magical beasts attacking the city? This had never happened before, but now ¡­


    No one dared to imagine why ¡­


    "Report... "Report..." At this moment, Zi Shengtian, Teng Qianhao, and some other important officials of the empire were discussing about the feud between Teng Yan and the Han family. In an instant, the enmity between them was broken by the soldiers under them.


    "Insolent! Do you know that I am currently discussing matters of state with my relatives?" Zi Shengtian angrily shouted.


    "The Emperor ¡­ Your Majesty, no ¡­ "This is bad ¡­" The soldier said with a trembling voice.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Slow down." When Teng Qianhao saw his subordinates panicking, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of unease.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" General... Witch... Witch... The demonic beasts are attacking the city! " The soldier asked with a trembling voice.


    "What?" In a split-second, all the officers present shuddered as they looked at the soldier in front of them with fear. A magical beast attack? How could this be? It would take at least a day to get to the depths of the forest, and even if they wanted to attack the city, they couldn''t choose the Imperial City. Furthermore, how could they attack the city for no reason?


    "Say it again!" Teng Qianhao said with a trembling voice.


    "General, the magical beasts have invaded the city. Tens of thousands of magical beasts have appeared a hundred meters away from the city walls ¡­" The soldier said with a trembling voice.


    "Let''s go, take me to see ¡­" The other officials were no exception, and they followed closely behind him as he ran out. Zi Shengtian was no exception ¡­ As the emperor of the empire, he also ran out ¡­


    The fact that a magical beast was attacking a city was really too strange.


    When Teng Qianhao and the others arrived at the city wall and saw the scene outside the city, they were completely shocked. Indeed, the tens of thousands of demonic beasts were glaring at the imperial city, and their cold eyes revealed endless hostility.


    Defiance''s brothers had come with anger and hatred. As their magical beasts and their battle pets, they had their souls engraved into them. Thus, they had inherited their master''s wrath and hatred ¡­


    "No, this isn''t a magical beast attack. Look, there''s someone behind all these ¡­" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. It was only at this moment that everyone noticed that behind this magical beast army, there were tens of thousands of people neatly standing. Their cold eyes were also staring at the imperial city hatefully, looking at him.


    In the camp of these people, a strong killing intent, resentment, and hatred permeated the air ¡­ Under the influence of this aura, the dark night seemed even more eerie and terrifying.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! The magical beasts roared furiously, as if venting the anger in their master''s heart.


    "This... This... Is this related to going against the heavens? " Teng Qianhao trembled as he said this.


    Soon, the person in front of him had verified Teng Qianhao''s thoughts. Tens of thousands of people behind the army of magical beasts instantly appeared in front of them. They stared at the imperial city with cold gazes, "Brother Against the Sky, please welcome the young lord!" The melodious voice resounded throughout the entire night, and it lingered for a long time ¡­

 C118

    "Brother Against the Sky, please welcome the Young Lord! We have gathered all of you!" The melodious sound pierced through the skies, completely breaking the silence of the night.


    Everyone trembled violently, especially those on top of the city walls, including Teng Qianhao, who could not help but feel a wave of shock from the bottom of their hearts. The army of tens of thousands of demonic beasts, including Teng Qianhao, could not help but feel a sense of shock from the bottom of their hearts, including Teng Qianhao, who could not help but feel a wave of shock from the bottom of their hearts.


    In half a month, they had only used half a month to buy the magical beast egg, and in just half a month''s time, they had already created such a terrifying army of magical beasts. Now, everyone could feel that the magical beasts in front of them were all rank 3 or higher, and the cultivation speed of the magical beasts was much slower than that of humans.


    Furthermore, under the same level of cultivation, with the powerful bodies of magical beasts, their advantages were far greater than that of humans ¡­


    Pills. Yes, pills. Teng Qianhao immediately thought of the endless pills Teng Yan had in his hands. Using pills to feed a magical beast was such a terrifying and unbelievable act.


    Madman, these people are all madmen.


    A lunatic boss and a bunch of lunatics, such a combination was the most terrifying existence in the world. Moreover, these lunatics are the kind of lunatics who bite anyone they see.


    Shock, shock, they all felt deep within their hearts.


    Those angry eyes, that icy coldness;


    That boundless fury, that monstrous killing intent.


    Everyone trembled as they looked at the person in front of them. They were like gods of death, gods of death, devils of death. Although they had not entered the battle yet, their imposing aura alone was enough to make anyone tremble! Other than Teng Qianhao and the others, no one else knew what had caused these people to be so furious and so hateful. It was because of their brothers'' hatred that caused them to be so angry and cold!


    "Brothers ¡­" At this time, a voice filled with anger, coldness, and endless killing intent suddenly rang out from beside Teng Qianhao, shaking the entire sky and echoing in the night sky for a long time.


    Teng Yan''s figure had already appeared on top of the city wall at an unknown time, appearing beside Teng Qian Hao and the others. Behind him, were the dozen or so heaven defying members that had survived the brutal battle against the heavens, as well as Leng Gu Han, who had entered the War Emperor Realm. All of them were the same as the army in front of them; furious, endless rage, and at the same time, a cold killing intent. In a split-second, the tens of thousands of heaven-defying members outside the city turned their ice-cold gazes onto Teng Yan.


    This was their heaven defying leader, their heaven defying young master, and even more so, their souls ¡­


    Everyone could feel the anger in Teng Yan''s heart at this moment. Because of his brother, he was angry. With such a boss, with such a young master in his life, what was the difference between him dying and himself!


    In just half a month, the progress that was going to be made against the heavens was so fast that even he, the boss, was shocked. He was excited, and most importantly, his dream, the army of magical beasts, had finally appeared before the world today for the first time. Brothers, rest, your hatred, your hatred, will be wiped away by us, the blood of our enemies will be repaid with your lives!


    Brothers, two days ago, 500 of our new brothers left us forever. They suffered the cruelest killing from the enemy, they left us, left us forever. They are our heaven-defying warriors, our heaven-defying heroes. Now, they have died in the hands of our enemies.


    "Revenge, revenge!" An orderly voice and a furious cry broke the silence of the night.


    "Yes, we want revenge. We don''t just want revenge, we also want everyone to know that whoever dares to provoke me will be killed. Only the blood of the enemy will be able to comfort the souls of our dead brothers."


    "Even if the distance is too far away, it must be so far away!"


    "Right now, our enemies, our enemies, are in this imperial city. Tell me, what should we do?"


    "Charge into the Imperial City, take revenge for our brothers, and charge into the Imperial City to take revenge for our brothers!"


    Imperial City, this is the capital of the empire, it is a place where dragons, pools, tigers, and caves exist. There are thousands of experts stationed here, perhaps, once we act, we will face countless enemies.


    "Not afraid, not afraid..."


    The blood of brothers cannot be shed in vain. The lives of brothers are not something that anyone can take away from them, and since they injured my brothers and killed my brothers and sisters, we can only give them the most severe, most painful blow! With their blood, with their lives to comfort the souls of our brothers who have gone. "Remember, we are wolves, we are tigers, we are devils, we are gods of death, now, let us slaughter our way into the Imperial City and into the Han Family, regardless of gender or age, as long as we are members of the Han Family, we are our enemies, the murderers of our brothers, in front of them, what should we do ¡­" Roaring sounds continued to ring out, and at this moment, the surroundings were completely silent.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." The sound of battle shook the sky and shattered the dark night.


    "Kill! Leave no one alive! Right now, enter the city!" With a roar from Teng Yan, tens of thousands of heaven defying brothers and their battle pets started to move towards the city gate.


    "| Young Master Yan..." Seeing that the army that had defied the heavens had begun to move, Teng Qian Hao could no longer hold back and said to Teng Yan in a faint voice.


    "Brothers, tell us. If someone stands in our way, what should we do?"


    "Kill ¡­"


    "Those who block me, die!" Teng Yan roared and an endless amount of killing intent instantly spread out. The surrounding temperature also plummeted, this was anger, killing intent, and even more so that firm and persistent desire for revenge. Even if the world were to collapse, even if the sea dried up, it would not waver, definitely not!

 C119

    Teng Qian Hao fell silent, and Zi Sheng Tian also fell silent. Perhaps they hoped that the heaven defying brothers would be able to exterminate the Han family in one fell swoop, with their determination and perseverance, causing their hearts to be moved, but they clearly understood that dealing with the Han family was not such a simple matter. Although the strength displayed by the heaven defying method was very terrifying, but was the Han family really so easy to deal with?


    Those heaven-defying brothers didn''t stop at all as they walked in an orderly manner. The tens of thousands of people didn''t have any signs of confusion ¡­


    Fury, hatred, and the desire to slaughter, Teng Yan followed close behind.


    "Your majesty, what should we do? Help or not?" Teng Qianhao looked at the group that defied the heavens leaving and asked Zi Shengtian indifferently.


    If he was not the emperor of the empire, perhaps he would be as happy to have revenge as Teng Yan and his heaven defying brothers. However, he was the emperor of the empire, so it was impossible for him to be like this. Once the Empire intervenes, the impact will be immeasurable... Therefore, he became silent. He could only hope in his heart that a heaven-defying person would win. He hoped that the youth would bring him a miracle. However, he knew how subtle this possibility was!


    Teng Qianhao also fell silent. He knew what Zi Shengtian was worried about.


    At this moment, inside the Han household''s main hall.


    The entire hall was filled with a strange aura, an aura of anger and killing intent. A day ago, Han Ying came back from the outside, but he received a shocking, angry, and helpless voice. His only son, Han Shaojie, was actually in the Imperial City, killed within the sphere of influence of the Han family? In addition, the more than 1000 deathsworn from the Han family and 100,000 soldiers from the army had also died. This was definitely a painful blow to Han Ying.


    He could ignore a thousand Death Soldiers, he could ignore a hundred thousand troops, but Han Shaojie was his only son, his only successor to the Han Family. He could ignore a thousand Death Soldiers, he could ignore a hundred thousand troops, but Han Shaojie was his only son, his only successor to the Han Family. Lost his eyes.


    What was the purpose of his life in the army?


    He had done all the calculations, what was it for?


    Wasn''t everything for the sake of bringing the Han Family to a more glorious position? Let the Han family become the ruler of the Empire of Ziye? But now, the only heir to the Han Family, his own son, had died. Even if everything had come to fruition, no one in the Han Family would be able to continue on with their glorious life.


    Money, status, fame, these were all things that had come to naught. There was only anger, only hatred, and endless unwillingness and killing intent.


    Within a day, all the death warriors of the Han Family who were outside were urgently recalled, and the Five Great War Emperors also returned to the Imperial City!


    No matter what price he had to pay, no matter how much he had to suffer, even if the Han Family would never recover, he would not hesitate. He had to use the head of the culprit to comfort his son''s soul and wash away the shame he had suffered!


    "Report... "Stay at home. That youth brought a group of people to our place," a panicked voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "I haven''t found him yet, but he came to find me first? "Hmph, this time, watch how I take care of him. Immediately gather all the forces of our Han clan within the imperial city and immediately inform all the death soldiers. No matter how much activity or influence I cause tonight, I only want one result, and kill them ¡­" Han Ying roared as his entire body radiated killing intent. His ice-cold eyes only contained hatred...


    "Yes ¡­"


    In an instant, the entire imperial city was in an uproar. Countless people rushed over from all directions towards the Han Family''s residence. They were all deathsworn from the Han Family. The only order they had was to kill ¡­ Kill all enemies.


    However, in comparison, there was a huge difference between the two. The members of the Han Family only gave orders and it was purely an order, while the brothers who were against the heavens gave orders and orders because of brotherhood and friendship. They were fighting for their brothers and their friends! At this moment, everyone who was defying the heavens had already gathered outside of the Han house encampment. This place was similar to the Teng family''s, with luxurious decorations and grand buildings. However, these were no longer important because after today, they would no longer exist!


    The night was very late, and it was getting deeper and deeper.


    The night was very quiet, growing increasingly quiet.


    The dark night continued to envelop the entire world, and the entire imperial city was thoroughly enveloped in a deathly silence. The cold wind blew violently! Smacking at the angry faces of the heaven defying brothers.


    Under the contrast of the dark night, the heaven defying brothers were like ghosts.


    Countless pairs of cold eyes, which were filled with killing intent, stared fixedly at the building before them. It was anger, it was hatred, and it was killing intent!


    The enemy, was inside. The enemy, was in front of his eyes.


    His rage was spreading, and his hatred was rising recklessly!


    We are wolves, we are tigers, we are demons, and we are gods of death. Teng Yan''s words resounded in the minds of every single one of the heaven defying brothers. Only the blood of the enemy, and only the life of the enemy can wash away the heaven defying shame. Fight for your brother!


    "Brothers, kill..." Teng Yan roared and an endless amount of killing intent instantly enveloped everyone.


    "Kill ¡­" The heaven-defying brothers roared as well. Their killing intent shook the heavens and shook the earth!


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    The magical beasts seemed to sense the rage and hatred in their master''s heart, and they began to roar.


    Battle song, killing intent!

 C120

    He didn''t hold back at all. He didn''t hesitate at all. He only had endless fighting spirit and he only had the courage to charge forward.


    Fight, fight, fight, kill, kill!


    Battle song, killing intent!


    Roar! Roar! Roar! The furious roars of the magical beasts unceasingly rang out. Boom boom boom ¡­ The sturdy wall that was hit by the huge bodies of the Magic Beasts fell to the ground, stirring up dust in an instant. The eyes of the Han family couldn''t help but tremble; just what happened? How could there be the roar of a Magic Beast? Before they could react.


    "Kill ¡­" The brothers roared in unison, causing the army of magical beasts to bear the brunt of the onslaught. Seeing how people were biting and how things were being destroyed, the brothers of Heaven Defying followed closely behind.


    Shocking hatred and monstrous killing intent!


    This was the first time the army of Heaven Defying magical beasts had made a move. This was also the first time that the army of Heaven Defying magical beasts had made a move. This was also the first time that the army of Heaven Defying magical beasts had made a move. At this moment, it was a complete mess wherever the Magical Beasts passed in the Han clan.


    As soon as the guards of the Han family''s front courtyard saw the grand army of magical beasts, an endless chill rose from their hearts. Their trembling bodies had no thoughts of resisting as they threw away their armors and fled in a sorry state. This was not something that they could contend against. This was something that they could not surpass.


    Crack ¡­ Crack ¡­ Ka ¡­ The sound of bones breaking continuously rang out. "Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Ah..." Miserable screams sounded one after another.


    Some of the guards who had been unable to flee in time were either trampled into meat pulp by the magical beasts or torn to shreds by them.


    Some of the Han Family warriors who still had a breath of life left their final chance of survival mercilessly devoured by the sharp blades in the hands of their heaven-defying brothers, forever robbing him of his chance to survive.


    Blood-stained Red Dust robes were torn apart by the earth-shattering sounds of killing.


    Under the pouring of anger and hatred, none of the Han Family members'' corpses were intact. They were either torn to pieces by the magic beasts or chopped into mincemeat by their heaven-defying brothers.


    There was no pity, no pity. There was only endless slaughter! Life was worthless at this moment!


    Accompanying the howls of the magical beasts;


    Fresh blood stained the entire world, and death filled everyone''s eyes!


    Hatred, anger, continued to grow. Killing, continued to spread!


    In just one exchange, the Han Family had already suffered heavy losses. The entire front yard was a mess. Fresh blood stained the entire ground and there were broken arms and blood everywhere. The scene from the Dongfang family replayed itself in front of the Han family. However, this time, it was even more tragic and desolate. Within a few seconds, a human purgatory had appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The night was as dark as ever. A cold wind blew past, creating an endless depression!


    The heaven-defying demon beast army was like a killing machine, constantly devouring the Han family''s lives. But, this was not enough, not enough. The enemy was still here, the souls of our brothers had not been comforted. The enemy was still alive, so the souls of our brothers could not rest in peace! Only by killing, only by continuously killing, only when the last enemy falls can the brothers'' souls be comforted, only then can they be at peace, fight, kill ¡­ This caused the atmosphere in the Royal Capital to become even more frenzied today.


    Blood and death stirred up the hearts of every single heaven defying brother. It was a type of motivation, and even more so, an encouragement. The blood in everyone''s hearts boiled as it burned.


    Let us use slaughter to compose a blood-red world. Let us use death to create a purgatory in the human world!


    Fresh blood dripped, and his desire to fight flew.


    The slaughter continued, and death continued to spread!


    Those who harm my brother will be killed, and those who kill my brother will be killed! Tonight, unless one of us falls, you and I will not rest until we are dead!


    The sounds of killing could be heard unceasingly moving forward, and everywhere they passed, blood would flow.


    At this moment, the back yard of the Han clan was in an extremely strange atmosphere.


    "Bastard ¡­" What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? " Han Ying, who didn''t understand the situation, saw the fallen soldiers running towards the backyard. He couldn''t help but roar and curse! He really did not understand, as he did not know that these death warriors of his house were indeed not afraid of death, but sometimes, many things were far more frightening than death. That terrifying army of magical beasts, those brothers who had been stomped into mincemeat one by one, all of these things made them not dare to face death, or to accept such a death!


    "Patriarch ¡­" Those... Those people... No... They simply ¡­ It''s not human at all... They''re crazy... "It''s the Devils..." A Han Family Death Soldier said shakily, "They are really too scary. We ¡­" We are definitely not their match. Surrender, we surrender! " His eyes were filled with endless fear, and those helpless eyes contained only fear.


    Almost every Han Family Death Soldier that came running back from the front yard had this kind of reaction. Their eyes were all filled with endless fear.


    Han Ying''s heart violently trembled. He did not know what had happened in the front yard, but it would have been better if there was only one person who was afraid of death. However, right now, everyone who came running back from the front yard was acting in such a manner. A trace of killing intent instantly flashed in his shocked eyes. So what if the other party was a madman or a devil? By killing their own son, they had destroyed all the Han family''s hopes. Then, they had to pay the price, they had to ¡­


    "Those who disturb the morale of the troops will die ¡­" Han Ying coldly snorted, and immediately took away the death knight who had just spoken.


    Everyone was startled when they saw the scene in front of them. They stared blankly at Han Ying with eyes filled with endless bewilderment. Was this the head of the clan whom they knew? He even killed his own brother?


    "Charge!" "If anyone steps back, he, will be your end!" Han Ying roared at everyone. At this moment, the Han Family warriors really had wolves in front of them and tigers behind them, they were in a dilemma. However, if they were given a choice, they would rather choose the latter.

 C121

    "Humph, even if we rush forward, you guys only have one ending, and that is death!" Just at this moment, a cold snort sounded out in everyone''s ears. Han Ying and the others'' pupils violently contracted as endless surprise flashed through them. How did they get to the backyard so quickly? One had to know that he''d arranged for over 500 death soldiers to arrive from the front courtyard, and he was done for just like that? This... How is this possible?


    When Han Ying raised his head and saw the scene in front of him, he was completely dumbfounded. He finally understood why his warriors were so terrified. A densely packed army of demonic beasts instantly appeared in Han Ying''s line of sight. Their bodies began to radiate with a powerful aura. These magical beasts were at least Class 3 Magical Beasts, but they were at least Class 3 Magical Beasts. This was not something their own Deathsworn could contend against. One could imagine just how miserable the battle had been.


    How is this possible? How is this possible? Han Ying''s heart trembled. He could not imagine that there was actually someone in this world that could subdue so many magical beasts. This was completely impossible ¡­ However, the truth was right in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it. Beside these magical beasts were countless people brimming with an aura of death. In their eyes, Han Ying could see anger, hatred and even killing intent. Every single one of them was the same, without exception ¡­


    What kind of people were these? Han Ying still couldn''t understand how people could behave in such a way. Of course, there were many things in this world that he would never be able to understand.


    "Who are you people?" Of course, he was clear who these people were. They were the brothers who had killed his son, the culprits who had killed his Han Family. Han Ying had wanted to tear them into pieces countless of times, but now, Han Ying had discovered that everything was wishful thinking.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Teng Yan let out a wanton roar, "Who is it? You''ve killed so many of our brothers, and now you''re asking us who we are? "If you really want to know, then this young master will tell you, we are the people who are here to take your life. We will destroy your entire family!"


    "Annihilate my family? Hmph, with just you two? "I was just about to get even with you guys, don''t think that you''re invincible with just a few magical beasts. If you don''t go along with heaven, you''re just trying to barge through hell''s gates. Then don''t blame me for not showing mercy ¡­" Han Ying replied furiously.


    The shock on Han Ying''s face also disappeared without a trace, and what replaced it was endless rage and killing intent!


    "You sure have a lot of f * cking bullsh * t, big brother, let''s just fight!" "The brothers can''t wait." Leng Gu Han impatiently whispered into Teng Yan''s ear. The pair of ice-cold eyes stared intently at Han Ying, as killing intent burst forth from his entire body. At the same time, the Ice Domain appeared, and the surrounding temperature dropped drastically, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    The heaven-defying brothers were also wantonly bursting with rage and killing intent. The entire back courtyard of the Han clan was enveloped in a powerful killing intent.


    "Kill!" He didn''t need to be kind to his enemies, nor did he need to be sympathetic. Only by killing would he be able to subdue his enemies and comfort his brothers'' departed souls with endless slaughter.


    There was nothing to be said. The fight between the Han Family and the heaven-defying Han Family had already reached a point of no return. With so much to say, it would be better to use strength and slaughter to verify everything.


    The tragic battle with the Dongfang family was once again played in Teng Yan''s mind.


    Brothers fell down one by one, their blood spilling all over the world.


    Facing an enemy that was ten thousand times stronger than them, their side had no way to resist. However, the brothers did not give up, and neither did they surrender, using their lives to protect their dignity, and their blood to punish the enemies that dared to make trouble for them. Although they died, they left forever, but their spirits were still there, their souls still remained ¡­


    The living must avenge their fallen brothers.


    Whoever hurts my brother will be killed!


    Those who kill my brothers and sisters, have their families destroyed, no family annihilated, fight ¡­


    A powerful aura instantly blossomed. Teng Yan took the lead and charged into the Han Clan camp ¡­.

 C122

    Boom ¡­ In a split-second, Teng Yan''s entire body was covered in purple flames. His entire body was burning with raging flames, and the air was flashing with traces of scorching heat. The Han family members were startled as they watched Teng Yan charge towards them.


    Let''s fight. Those heaven defying brothers were naturally unwilling to give up. They all took up a stance and charged towards the Han Family. Those who kill my brother, however far they are, will be killed! Kill ¡­


    The brothers wantonly shouted for battle, and the magical beasts angrily roared. Everything shattered the sky, breaking the silence of the night.


    Haargh!" "Kill!" Leng Gu Han shouted loudly, without holding back at all. His frost domain expanded, and an endless cold engulfed everyone present. The purple flames of Teng Yan and the heaven-defying ice of Leng Gu Han mixed together in two powerful auras.


    The fire made the air feel like it was ignited, yet it was filled with endless chilliness.


    The ice was endlessly deep and cold, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    He had lost at the hands of Teng Yan and Leng Gu Han. At this moment, the two of them were just like devils, brazenly harvesting the lives of the Han clan''s warriors. Fresh blood recklessly splattered everywhere, and endless death spread ¡­


    "What are you waiting for?" "Quickly, attack!" When he saw the scene in front of him, Han Ying could not help but roar out to the Five Great War Emperors behind him. The five Great War Emperors also recovered from their shock. Their trembling eyes were filled with complex emotions as they stared at the two youths in front of them.


    A killing intent suddenly appeared!


    Teng Yan, who was immersed in the pleasure of killing, instantly felt these five powerful auras and immediately locked his gaze on these five people.


    They were both Battle Emperors, but Teng Yan knew that if it was just a one on one fight, perhaps none of them would be his match, but if it was five against one, even with Leng Gu Han, he did not have the confidence to win, because once he fell, the brothers behind him would be implicated ¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Heaven defying was insolent. It was arrogant. However, that did not mean that Heaven defying was stupid. Heaven defying would absolutely not do things that would bring about one''s own death.


    The scene of the Dongfang family appeared in Teng Yan''s mind once again. He definitely could not let history repeat itself. Teng Yan secretly made up his mind.


    Whether it was his previous life or the current one, Teng Yan believed that in this world, there was no such thing as an eternal friend, nor would there be an eternal enemy. There would only be eternal benefits.


    Yes, profit! Under the influence of absolute benefits, Teng Yan believed that anything could change his mind!


    Teng Yan quietly looked at the five emperors in front of him. Regardless of how wanton the slaughter was or how much blood splattered, none of the six of them moved. In a fight between experts, sometimes it was only a split-second of victory or defeat before it was a permanent victory or defeat.


    "If we make a move, can you promise to finish me off without any casualties?" Teng Yan said faintly.


    The five Great War Emperors were stunned as they stared blankly at Teng Yan. They were curious, just what did this young man mean? Was it because he wanted them to give up and surrender? However, they did not deny Teng Yan''s words. At the very least, based on the current situation, if they wanted to kill him, their side would have to pay a heavy price. Some would even die because of this ¡­


    "So what if you can kill me? You are the War Emperors, and in front of outsiders, you are the most glorious ones, but in truth, what about you? "You''re just a few dogs of the Han Family, you have to see the Han Family''s face. You''re just a few dogs that only know how to waggle their tails and beg ¡­" The cold voice stimulated the Five Great War Emperors in front of them.


    Yes, they were indeed just a few Han Family dogs. This could be seen from Han Ying''s attitude towards them. This young man had mercilessly provoked them. As a Battle-Emperor, how could they be willing to submit to him? However, the world was cruel, so what if he was strong? After all, the War Emperor was not the War Emperor or the War God, and many times, he would be greatly restricted. Only by being attached to a large clan would they be able to obtain a better existence ¡­


    Of course, you will also have to pay a huge price, or surrender to me. I will help you break through the shackles of the War Emperor and enter the realm of War Emperor. War Emperor, think about this, what did the Han Family give you, money? Vanity? Beautiful women? "These are just floating clouds. In this world, strength is the only thing that matters ¡­" Teng Yan narrated in an indifferent manner.


    "Bullshit, don''t believe him. I''ll help you guys break through the Battle-Emperor level to become War Emperors. Do you think that''s possible? Who do you think you are for ¡­ "Kill him, quickly kill him!" Han Ying could not help but roar. Right now, he was extremely afraid of Teng Yan. On the battlefield, in the midst of killing, he was actually still able to calmly rope in his clan''s Five Great War Emperors? This was completely not something he could accept.


    What Teng Yan said was not wrong, he even said that he had completely explained their weaknesses. Looking at the furious Han Ying who was roaring at the side, and then looking at the calm Teng Yan, he asked, "Why should we believe you?" one of the five quietly asked.


    "Just this ¡­" At some point, a pill had appeared in Teng Yan''s hand. It was glowing with a faint blue light!


    "Blue colored pill?" The five Battle-Emperors trembled violently at the same time as they stared in shock at the blue pill in Teng Yan''s hand. This blue pill was a Grade 8 pill! The thing that he had never been able to get in his entire life was actually so close to him now!


    Looking at the reaction of the Five Great War Emperors, the corners of Teng Yan''s mouth curled up into a strange smile, "Let me tell you another secret. Do you know where these magical beasts came from?" Do you know how long it took for these magical beasts to reach the third step?


    The Five Great War Emperors looked at Teng Yan in astonishment. His face was filled with confusion.


    Half a month, I only used half a month''s time and fed it with countless pills! In an instant, not only was it the Five Great War Emperors, but even Han Ying was shocked. Madman, this man was simply a madman ¡­


    "How is it, have you considered it? Pills are not worth a penny to me. As long as you surrender to me and defy the heavens, I can guarantee that in the future, you will be able to enjoy endless pills. Your strength will also increase by ten times, or even a hundred times more! " The words were simple, but they were loud.


    The five Battle-Emperors were silent. They hesitated!

 C123

    "Don''t believe him, he is lying to you, he is lying to you!" Han Ying could no longer hold himself back as he roared at the Five Great War Emperors. Once the Five Great War Emperors were to turn the tables, his own side would have no way of fighting back.


    This was not what he wanted to see, nor was it what he wanted to see.


    "Don''t you like money? I''ll give you as much as you want. Don''t you like beauties? "Whichever one you like, I''ll take care of for you. As long as you kill him, I''ll satisfy all your demands. Kill him, kill him!" Han Ying roared. His voice shook the heavens, resounding through the world!


    The Five Great War Emperors remained unmoved as they looked disdainfully at Han Ying.


    "Pa!" One of them directly slapped Han Ying''s face. The powerful force directly caused Han Ying to fly backwards.


    F * ck, you old man, laozi has been having enough of you for a long time. When there''s a need to use us brothers as treasures, we can''t even be compared to your dog. He roared at Han Ying before looking at Teng Yan in reverence. "I am willing to follow you!" Faintly, these words were enough to express his decision.


    "We are also willing to submit to the heavens and follow you!" The others also shouted out one after another, but even if Teng Yan didn''t bring out any pills, as long as Teng Yan opened his mouth to make them surrender, they would still agree to it. After all, the brothers of the heaven defying sect had already deeply impressed them, and with such brotherly friendship, it would be difficult for the heaven to not become powerful.


    Not to mention that even though they were all Battle-Emperor level experts, they had been drifting outside the entire time. Who would not want to have a sense of belonging and pursue that feeling of home?


    "Good. From today onwards, you are our heaven-defying brothers, my Dragon Flame''s brothers. In the future, we will share good and bad fortune together. We will share life and death together, we will never prepare together!" A loud voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    The battle was still going on, and the slaughter was still being carried out.


    Blood continued to flow, and death filled the entire night.


    The night was very quiet, and it was getting quieter and quieter. It was getting deeper and deeper!


    If the Five Battle-Emperors had surrendered, then what did he have to take in order to deal with these lunatics and devils? Money and fame were important, but without life, what would they have to enjoy?


    Even if he was afraid, he was afraid!


    The deathsworn from the Han family gradually gave up on resisting and gave up on their pointless struggle!


    "Swish!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Han Ying powerlessly sat on the ground as he stared at Teng Yan with lifeless eyes. "Swish!" Staring at the scene in front of him, Han Ying powerlessly sat on the ground as he stared lifelessly at Teng Yan with lifeless eyes.


    Ridiculous, lamentable, lamentable!


    At first, he had thought that the current Han Family was invincible. However, he did not expect that the Han Family would be so fragile. As he recalled the past, that luxurious life not only appeared in his mind, it had ended, everything had ended!


    A cold wind ruthlessly blew. At this moment, the entire Han Family revealed an endless desolation, depression, and bloodstains all over the ground. Broken limbs and broken bones!


    This was a world where the strong were respected, where the strong ate the weak, and no one cared about the process. Everyone cared only about the result, the victor was the king and the loser was the bandit, in this battle, the Han family was defeated, completely defeated, and from then on, the Han family, the famous family in the Imperial City, would gradually disappear like the autumn wind, leaving no traces!


    The thousands of deathsworn from the Han family were gathered together, surrounded by their heaven-defying brothers. Their frightened and flustered eyes were trembling as they watched Teng Yan give them the final judgement!


    Waiting, it was always a kind of suffering, a kind of unbearable suffering!


    He had to die, but not now, not here. Teng Yan wanted to use his blood and his life to inform everyone in the Imperial City that as long as it was someone who trampled on the dignity of the heavens and harmed the lives of his heaven defying brothers, no matter who he was, they must pay the debt of blood with their blood!


    Since he had lost, it was useless to continue struggling. He had already anticipated this day a long time ago, but he did not expect that this day would come so early and so suddenly!


    "Young master, what should we do with these people?" Immediately, Heartless came to Teng Yan''s side and looked at the thousands of Han Family warriors and asked. Their eyes flickered with endless anger and hatred. Although the deaths of their five hundred brothers were not indirectly related to them, since they were Han Family members, they had to pay the price for it!


    If such a group of people could be used by him, his heaven-defying strength would undoubtedly rise to another level. However, when he thought about those brothers who had died and the tragic scene at the Dongfang family, Teng Yan became silent, even more furious!


    What could a late stage warlord do? He didn''t care that much. As long as he wanted it, he could make a group of people stronger than them at any time. The brothers'' blood must be washed clean, and the brothers'' souls must be comforted.


    "Kill!" That icy cold voice had already declared the fate of these Han Family Death Soldiers. Only death awaited them. Yes, only death awaited them.


    These Han Family Death Soldiers were all shocked. They never thought that Teng Yan would make such a decision. No matter what, they were all Battle-Commander level experts, yet he actually ¡­ does he not care?


    Teng Yan cared about this group of experts. However, Teng Yan cared more about the friendship between brothers. Therefore, they had to die.


    Following Teng Yan''s command, the wild attacks of the heaven-defying brothers instantly submerged the thousands of deathsworn from the Han Family in front of them. Blood poured over the entire world. The hatred slowly began to dissipate, a light one at the same time!

 C124

    The night was cold, and his heart was in a daze!


    As the strongest power in the Imperial City, the Han Family was destined to be a sleepless night to the people of the Imperial City. As a newcomer, no one knew what the result of the war between the two powers would be, but everyone was optimistic about the Han Family. After all, the Han Family''s influence in the Imperial City could be said to be deep-rooted, and the Five Great Imperial Battles had already become famous for a long time, but to everyone''s surprise, the Han Family was defeated. Furthermore, as the head of the Han family, Han Ying was killed on top of the city gate!


    It was shock, but even more so!


    The power of a heaven-defying technique had already deeply shocked everyone present.


    What kind of strength did the Han Family have? Everyone in the Royal Capital was very clear in their hearts. All of them had the strength of a late stage Marshal or above. If ten thousand of these people were gathered together, how terrifying would their strength be? However, in the end, they were still defeated, defeated by a heaven-defying palm strike. And it was a complete defeat!


    No one dared to believe such a result. They couldn''t believe it at all. However, this was the truth. The truth was always so cruel.


    The entire Han Clan was now covered in a thick layer of blood. There was blood everywhere, and corpses everywhere! At this moment, the once prosperous Han Family had turned into an endless depression and an endless chilliness!


    Blood. Death. His brothers had used their slaughter to tell everyone how powerful he was.


    Whoever dares to insult me will die!


    Whoever hurts my heaven defying brother will be killed!


    If you kill my heaven defying brother, you will have your family wiped out, and your family wiped out!


    If these words were spoken in the past, then everyone would think it was child''s play, and after tonight, no one would doubt his authenticity anymore. Yes, he had done it in a heaven-defying fashion, and they used their crazy actions and iron-like methods to tell everyone that those who killed my heaven defying brothers would have their families wiped out, and no family would be annihilated!


    "Young master, what should we do with these corpses?" I think this place is pretty nice. How about we! " A brother that defied the heavens looked at the Han clan in front of him and faintly said. At this moment, tens of thousands of brothers that defied the heavens were quietly looking at the luxurious residence in front of them! This place was much more luxurious than Kara Tu''s headquarters, much more extravagant and much larger. As a new headquarters to go against the will of the heavens, this place couldn''t be any better.


    "Burn it!" Teng Yan said sinisterly.


    Burn it? Everyone was startled as they looked at Teng Yan in surprise.


    "Big brother, isn''t it a bit of a pity to burn such a good place like this?" It''s not very convenient for us to always live in the Dongfang family right now, but here, we can let our brothers take over, right? " Leng Gu Han said to Teng Yan.


    "Burn it!" In the Empire of Ziye, in the Imperial City, there was only one place that Teng Yan felt at home, and that was the Teng Clan. Teng Yan believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could bring his brothers back to their former homes.


    His fate had been sealed. If he fell down from there, he would have to climb back up from where he came from!


    One day, he would use the same method to annihilate the entire Heaven Battling Sect. At that time, he would be even more cruel and cold-blooded than he was now, and that bloody night three years ago would once again appear in Teng Yan''s mind. The doors of his loved ones would fall one by one, and blood would continuously flow from them, but his life would never come to an end.


    Anger burned in Teng Yan''s ice-cold eyes. Hatred had lost the entire night.


    Tonight is the end of the Han family, and it is also a beginning of defying the heavens. Teng Yan is a start, a start of killing, and with this lesson, Teng Yan will no longer remain silent like before. No matter how strong he is, he will challenge the heavens. He wanted to use a method as iron-blooded as killing to tell everyone that he wanted to make them submit!


    Let everyone go crazy from killing, let everyone tremble from defying the heavens!


    Beneath Teng Yan''s grave and stern face was a surging heart. He roared and howled!


    Seeing how resolute Teng Yan was, everyone did not hesitate any longer. They all lit torches and quietly held them in their hands as they closed their eyes.


    "Brothers, you can rest in peace! You will never be lonely again on the Road to River Styx! " He faintly muttered to himself, causing a commotion in the dark night!


    Boom! A great fire was set ablaze, turning the entire night into day. The fire soared into the sky. The entire Han clan gradually disappeared within the great fire. Those ice-cold corpses were also slowly being devoured by the flames.


    The hatred was fading with the fire, the anger was fading with the fire, but the murderous heart was growing stronger and stronger with the fire!


    When a man moves, he should be ruthless. Matters and kindness were incompatible.


    Men should kill without mercy.


    A thousand years of immortality was all in killing.


    A group of madmen with terrifying eyes silently stared at the night sky. Today was only the beginning. In the future, more enemies would die by his hands along the way.


    To succeed, one had to step on someone''s corpse and advance forward!


    The Han Family''s battle had ended with a glorious end to the battle. Although the heavens had lost more than five hundred of their brothers, what was exchanged for was the eternal trembling of the entire Imperial City. Tonight''s events would forever remain in the minds of everyone here; the heaven-defying strength, the madness of the heaven defying brothers, would forever remain in the eyes of the people, never to be erased!


    The battle had ended, and the terrifying army of magical beasts had also disappeared. The night sky regained its tranquility as if nothing had ever happened. It grew quieter and quieter, and the night sky became deeper and deeper. Only the fire that was still burning intensely within the Han clan revealed that everything was real. It was not merely a dream!


    "O, oh, brother with flowers, don''t forget to support, your support will always be the author''s driving force!

 C125

    Fresh blood spilled all over the world, and death enveloped the entire imperial city.


    There was no sympathy, no pity, as if everything had never happened. The ordinary people were still lost in their dreams, enjoying the world that belonged to them. So beautiful, so blissful.


    The heaven defying brothers used iron-like methods, endless slaughter, and death to tell everyone that the heaven defying was sacred and inviolable. The heaven defying attacks were like a tide. They came and went as fast as they came and went. Before the sky brightened, Teng Yan had already sent all of his brothers out of the Royal Capital. However, not all of his brothers that defied the heaven''s will had returned to Kara Tu Town.


    Kara Tu was the starting point of defying the heavens, but it was not the end. A small town completely restricted the development of defying the heavens, so Teng Yan arranged for some of his brothers to go to the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold.


    The brothers that had defied the heavens had left, leaving only the ten Battle-Kings behind. Everything was calm once again, but the entire Empire of Zi Ye was no longer calm. The mighty rise of a heaven-defying existence had swept away all the major powers, breaking the previous balance.


    However, all of this was Teng Yan''s doing. At this moment, Teng Yan was in the palace.


    "Young Master Yan, you have really helped us greatly this time, helping our Empire of Ziye get rid of a great calamity!" Zi Shengtian excitedly said to Teng Yan. He never thought that Teng Yan would actually be able to exterminate the Han family so easily. Currently, the transcendent powers had already leaped up to become the strongest power in the Royal Capital. At this moment, not only Zi Sheng Tian, but all the other officials of the imperial court were also looking at Teng Yan in disbelief, especially Teng Qian Hao. At this moment, not only Zi Sheng Tian, but all the other officials of the imperial court were also staring at Teng Yan in shock, especially Teng Qian Hao, who was looking at Teng Qian Hao.


    "In order to thank Young Master Yan for his great achievements, I have decided to appoint Young Master Yan as the military leader of the Empire of Ziye and to coordinate with General Teng to manage the Empire''s armies. I wonder what the other officials are thinking?"


    Zi Sheng Tian''s words made all the officials present shudder. Empire''s generals? What kind of existence was this? That was simply an existence below one person and above tens of thousands of people. However, at this moment, everyone looked at Teng Yan in shock. How old was he? Twenty? Could a twenty year old hold such a position? Everyone wondered.


    At this moment, Teng Yan was the same. He didn''t expect that after causing such a great disturbance in the Royal Capital, not only did the other party not blame him, they even wanted to reward him. Teng Yan didn''t know what kind of position this was, but just by hearing the name, one could tell how powerful it was. How could it be possible for him to command the imperial army together with Teng Qianhao?


    "How is it? If any of you have any opinions, feel free to speak your mind." Zi Sheng Tian couldn''t help but remind them once again when he saw the silence.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has no objections!" A wave of voices echoed. Nonsense, this was the decision of the current emperor, and even Teng Yan was not someone they dared to offend. What was Teng Yan? Now, in everyone''s eyes, he was the god of death and the devil. They did not want to offend Teng Yan, the god of death.


    "Alright, then from today onwards, Young Master Yan, you will be the new general of our Empire. Young Master Yan, in the future, you will have absolute authority over the Imperial Army. Not only that, you can also eliminate any individuals or forces that might harm our Empire!"


    It was one thing to have absolute authority over the imperial troops, but to do it first before doing anything else? This ¡­. This simply meant that in the future, anyone that Teng Yan displeased with, he could kill, and it would be legal. This... In the future, Teng Yan would undoubtedly have an additional Gold Coin of Life and Death. It would be fine if it was with other people, but it was different. Now that they had placed it on Teng Yan, they could not help but be shocked. Who was Teng Yan? His bloodlust and cruelty in killing the entire Han family was something that everyone could see.


    Teng Yan also looked at Zi Sheng Tian in shock. Was he not afraid that he would rebel when the time came? However, Teng Yan was relieved. Zi Sheng Tian had done all this to win him over. Whether it was because of his heaven-defying brother''s strength or the pills in his possession, he had a reason to do so. He could not help but smile sinisterly. This would benefit him a lot, but it would do him no harm. At the very least, with this identity, it would be much easier to accomplish many things in the future. Furthermore, he now had the authority to move the imperial army. However, this idea was quickly rejected by him. Now, the time was not ripe!


    "Then this humble subject will thank the emperor first." Teng Yan respectfully said to Zi Shengtian.


    Today was the happiest day he had experienced in so many years. Not only had the tumor of the Han family, the empire, been eliminated, and the empire had also recruited a talent like Teng Yan. He had every reason to believe that with Teng Yan, the Empire of Zi Ye would step onto another page of glory!


    "General Yan, what other requests do you have? Speak. As long as I can do it, I will buy everything for you!" Zi Shengtian immediately added. This time, in order to win over Teng Yan, he had spent a lot.


    "This ¡­" Teng Yan hesitated for a moment. To be honest, he really did have a few wishes that he could fulfill through Zi Shengtian.


    Not only that, but Teng Yan wanted to use this opportunity to stir up a conflict between the Empire and the Heaven Battling Sect. The Heaven Battling Sect, Teng Yan would definitely not let them off easy, and the second was the original residence of the Teng Family, everyone had a sense of belonging towards their family, and Teng Yan was no exception. Not to mention, they didn''t really have a place to stay in the Imperial City, and the Dongfang Family, although Mu Bai had no objections, was not their own place. A sense of belonging without a home. And all this time, Teng Yan had the thought of returning to the Teng family.


    "General Yan, if you have something to say, feel free to say it." Seeing Teng Yan hesitating, Zi Shengtian couldn''t help but remind him. Teng Yan''s appearance showed that he did indeed have something that he needed his help with!


    The New Year has rested for a long time. Sorry for letting everyone down, but we will now resume the update. We will send you 8 flowers today.

 C126

    "I want your majesty to betroth the third princess to my brother!" The simple words, the sharp words, caused everyone to be shocked. All the ministers stared at Teng Yan in shock, especially Teng Qianhao and Zi Shengtian.


    "This ¡­" Zi Sheng Tian hesitated. If he didn''t agree to the Battle Sky Sect, perhaps he wouldn''t hesitate to agree to Teng Yan''s request. After all, if they were to get married, the relationship between the royal family and this mysterious young man would rise to an unbreakable level. But now, one of them was the number one sect of the Empire of Ziye, while the other was a mysterious young man who might not be the slightest bit weaker than the warring powers of the Sky Sect.


    Zi Shengtian naturally knew that he couldn''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw.


    "General Yan, you may not know this, but not long ago, I already betrothed her to the Heaven Battling Sect. I''m afraid that right now ¡­" Zi Shengtian hesitated.


    The atmosphere of the entire palace instantly froze. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Teng Yan. Teng Yan was the only one who had a calm expression on his face. He already knew that this was all part of the Battle Sky Sect''s proposal to the royal family.


    "So what if you''re from the Heaven Battling Sect? This young brother here has taken a fancy to a woman, so no matter who it is, no one is allowed to touch her." "Not even the Heaven Battling Sect."


    Arrogant, domineering, persistent!


    This was the feeling Teng Yan gave everyone. Moreover, everyone could clearly feel the ice-cold chill that he was emitting. It was killing intent ¡­


    That''s right, at that moment, Teng Yan had indeed unleashed his killing intent. His endless killing intent was released without restraint. What Teng Yan wanted was to give everyone a sense of oppression, a type of pressure.


    "General Yan, what do you want to do?" With a roar, Teng Qian Hao instantly stood in front of Zi Sheng Tian and looked at Teng Yan with a guarded expression.


    Only he was clear of the strength of the youth in front of him.


    His terror ¡­


    His arrogance ¡­


    His cold blood, his ruthlessness.


    And the brotherly love for him that was above all else in the world! Only after having seen the scene of the Dongfang family''s purgatory, did he finally understand the terror of the young man in front of him!


    "This young master has already said, no one can be tainted by the women that this young brother has taken a fancy to, no one can desecrate them, otherwise, this young master will definitely repay them with the cruelest revenge!"


    Endless killing intent enveloped the entire hall. Arrogant, arrogant, Teng Yan was displaying all of this to the limit.


    This... Is this a threat? Yes, this was threatening, or the most threatening!


    Teng Yan''s cold eyes were fixed on Zi Sheng Tian. Between the Heaven Battling Sect and himself, the Royal family must make a choice. If it wasn''t their enemy, then it was the Heaven Battling Sect''s enemy. There was no choice!


    Teng Yan also believed that the royal family would stand on his side.


    "General Yan ¡­" Quietly standing up, he said to Teng Yan, "General Yan, to be honest, I don''t have any good impression of the Battle Sky Sect, but you have to understand my problem. The Battle Sky Sect is the number one sect in the Empire of Zi Ye, their power will not be any weaker than my imperial family. As the ruler of the empire, I need to consider the safety of the people of the world more than anyone else ¡­"


    "Are you not afraid that this young master will become your enemy?" Before Zi Sheng Tian could finish his words, he was interrupted by Teng Yan!


    "Boom..." Teng Yan''s words instantly caused a clear sound to ring in everyone''s minds. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Teng Yan in shock.


    "This ¡­" Zi Shengtian hesitated. Although he didn''t fully understand the power Teng Yan held in his hands, he didn''t want to make Teng Yan his enemy ¡­


    "Does the Emperor know who my brother is?" Suddenly, Teng Yan said something cold.


    "Who is it?" Everyone looked curiously at Teng Yan.


    "The young master of the evil sect, Leng Gu Han, is the future head of the evil sect!"


    These simple words and calm voice were like a thunderbolt that struck fear into everyone''s hearts. A single Teng Yan was already enough to give everyone a headache, and now with the addition of the Evil Sect''s Young Master, this was completely beyond what anyone could bear.


    As the second ranked sect of the Empire of Ziye, the Evil Sect definitely had the ability to challenge the Battle Sky Sect.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Teng Yan only smiled. At the same time, a strange smile appeared on his face. It was a smile of disdain, and it was filled with disdain ¡­


    "Of course, what evil sect, what Heaven Battling Sect, all of these have nothing to do with me. However, I must remind you all that the Heaven Battling Sect is nothing in my eyes. If I want to destroy him, I can destroy him with a raise of my hand."


    Everyone''s pupils contracted, including Zi Shengtian and Teng Qianhao ¡­


    Destroy the number one sect of the Empire of Ziye with a raise of his hand? Teng Yan was probably the only one who would dare to boast like this.


    A Saint Beast like the Black Dragon wasn''t something a human could fight against. It was just that Little Black couldn''t appear at Teng Yan''s side for one year, but that didn''t mean that Teng Yan didn''t have the ability. As long as Little Black returned, there would be two, three ¡­ In fact, Teng Yan didn''t even put him in his eyes. In front of absolute power, everything was just for show!


    Hesitation, hesitation ¡­


    Everyone was silently staring at Teng Yan. Who exactly was this mysterious youth? Just where did he come from and how many secrets did he have?


    In everyone''s eyes, Teng Yan was a mystery, a mystery that they all wanted to uncover immediately ¡­.


    Arrogant, arrogant, domineering, these had already become the image of this young man that would never leave!


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Teng Yan smiled. This was a world where the strong were respected. As long as you had absolute power, you would be innocent even if you killed!


    Teng Yan believed this and believed it ¡­


    "That''s all I have to say. I hope the Emperor can consider it carefully. I''ll await your reply within three days. Either agree to the marriage between this young brother and the Third Princess, or I''ll leave the Imperial City with my brother after three days. Farewell!" Powerful. If he continued to be powerful, Teng Yan''s meaning was that if he didn''t agree to his proposal, then the royal family would make him an enemy.


    It was a threat, a naked threat! However, at this moment, everyone realized that even with this threat, they were unable to resist!

 C127

    Yes, even if everyone knew that Teng Yan was a naked threat to an empire, this naked threat was not something that these people in front of them could resist.


    This youth had too many secrets and no one knew how many hidden cards he still had. Thus, they didn''t dare to take the risk and gamble ¡­


    Teng Yan turned around and silently walked outside. However, the current him had a weird smile on his face. It was self-confidence, and even more so, disdain.


    Three ¡­


    Two...


    Teng Yan silently counted in his heart. He firmly believed that Zi Shengtian would definitely call for him within three seconds. This was because he had no other choice ¡­.


    "Wait, General Yan, if you have something to say, please say it ¡­" Indeed, in just two seconds, Zi Shengtian had already called for Teng Yan to stop. He couldn''t gamble, so he could only compromise unconditionally ¡­


    Teng Yan sneered, "What''s wrong, is there anything else, your majesty?" His expression was so calm, so calm, as if an empire was nothing in his eyes. Or perhaps, he did not put the Zi Ye Empire in his eyes at all, nor Zi Sheng Tian in his eyes ¡­


    "General Yan, we can agree to your request!" With the exception of Teng Qianhao, all the civil and military officials present were shocked as they stared at Zi Shengtian with astonished eyes. This monarch of the Empire of Zi Ye had compromised.


    This, how is this possible ¡­


    Everyone was shocked. Zi Sheng Tian''s compromise was without a doubt the compromise of the entire empire ¡­


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "There''s no need for that. We''ve already decided on this ¡­" Zi Sheng Tian obviously knew what these officials wanted to say. Honestly speaking, if he didn''t understand Teng Yan, perhaps he wouldn''t agree to directly kill this arrogant teenager. Unfortunately, he understood Teng Yan.


    A youth who could casually ask for millions of Grade 5 Elixirs and a mysterious force that could easily annihilate the Han Family, how could Zi Shengtian not have a high opinion of Teng Yan. Although he was not clear about the strength behind this youth, it was all of this that Zi Shengtian could not ignore ¡­


    "Your Majesty, you have to think this through. I didn''t mean to coerce you ¡­" Teng Yan said weakly.


    "Despicable." Everyone looked at Teng Yan with contempt. "Are you still not threatening me?" If it was not threatening, then what was threatening? What was threatening? Everyone was speechless. They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such a shameless person ¡­


    A man was shameless and invincible in this world. To use this phrase to describe Teng Yan at this moment, it wasn''t an exaggeration at all ¡­


    "Haha, General Yan did not threaten me. I am willing to do everything!" Zi Shengtian smiled and said, but in his heart, he was ruthlessly looking down on Teng Yan!


    "Then I''ll wait for my brother to thank the emperor for his holy name ¡­" Teng Yan replied. Little Jie, just wait for your future days to suffer and be ruined ¡­ At the same time, Teng Yan felt sorry for the third princess. He had personally witnessed how unruly the third princess was. The two of them walking together were a perfect match. A perfect match...


    "Since the emperor has already agreed to my first condition, then I''ll speak of my second condition ¡­" Then, Teng Yan added ¡­


    What, the second condition? They couldn''t imagine how outrageous Teng Yan''s second request would be. Although Teng Yan hadn''t said it yet, everyone was mentally prepared. What would his second request be?


    Will the Emperor continue to compromise?


    "If General Yan has any requests, please speak. As long as I can do it, I will definitely fulfill your request ¡­" Zi Sheng Tian said in embarrassment. He had even given his daughter to you, what else couldn''t he give you? He thought furiously in his heart ¡­


    "Actually, your majesty also knows that even after coming to the Imperial City for so long, I and my brothers are still living in the Dongfang family. You also know that, although the Dongfang family''s Patriarch didn''t say anything, this kind of living under someone else''s roof never felt like it belonged to someone else. However, since the houses in the Imperial City are so expensive, and you know that we''ve just arrived, what money do we have, and we can''t afford it, can''t you give me a room and let me and my brothers have a place to stay?" Teng Yan looked at Zi Sheng Tian with a harmless expression.


    You have no money? You don''t have money. Who else in this world has money? Zi Shengtian was clear that Teng Yan had obtained an astronomical amount of wealth from the batch of elixirs that he had sold when he first arrived in the Imperial City. You have no money? Who would believe you if you had no money? You are a swindler, a complete swindler. Your entire family is a swindler ¡­


    Zi Sheng Tian cursed angrily in his heart, but his face still maintained that endless smile ¡­


    "Hehe, that''s easy to say. After all, you are the general of the Empire of Ziye, so you should have your own mansion ¡­" So, see if you have any house you like right now... "I''ll immediately arrange one for you. If not, then I''ll have someone create a new one for you. It''s just that we''ll have to wait a bit longer ¡­" Zi Shengtian lightly said.


    "This ¡­" Actually... "That..." Teng Yan pretended to hesitate as he stared intently at Teng Qianhao ¡­


    "If General Yan has anything to say, feel free to just say it ¡­"


    "Actually ¡­"


    "¡­" Zi Shengtian was speechless. Brat, you won''t even be able to open your mouth ¡­


    "Actually, I like that house opposite the Dongfang family..."


    BOOM * Teng Yan''s words instantly caused everyone''s heart to tremble violently. That was Teng Yan''s house from the past ¡­ At this moment, everyone''s goal was to become Teng Qianhao ¡­


    He was the only survivor of the Teng family and the only lucky person who survived the Teng family annihilation three years ago ¡­ Now, the youth in front of her had undoubtedly caused the wound in her heart to open up ¡­


    At this moment, the entire hall was filled with a strange atmosphere. Everyone had a solemn expression, even Zi Shengtian, the ruler of a nation, was an exception ¡­


    Only Teng Yan still had that harmless smile on his face, as he completely ignored everything in front of him ¡­

 C128

    To Teng Yan, taking back what was his was a matter of course. The Teng family''s house originally belonged to him, and now it was only taking back what was his.


    "General Yan, I''m afraid that I really can''t agree to that ¡­" Indeed, he would not give the Teng family''s house to Teng Yan. Although it was just a house, and the owner of the house had already disappeared three years ago, and as the ruler of a country, he could freely distribute this house to them, but he wouldn''t. It was because, for the Teng family, he felt an endless sense of guilt, and not only was he exterminated overnight in the Imperial City, he had not found the killer for three years. Therefore, no matter what the reason was, he would never give the Teng Clan to Teng Yan ¡­


    "Your Majesty ¡­" At this moment, Teng Qianhao, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth.


    "Qian Hao?" Zi Shengtian looked at Teng Qianhao in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, it is useless for me to be the only one in the Teng family to keep that place. Since General Yan likes it, then I shall give it to General Yan ¡­"


    This simple sentence instantly caused everyone to be shocked.


    "Qian Hao..." "This..." Honestly speaking, this would be the best way to fulfill Teng Yan''s request without hurting their friendship. However, Zi Shengtian felt even more guilty towards Teng Qianhao and the Teng family. As the emperor, he would never be able to repay the grace and kindness the Teng Clan had shown him ¡­


    "Your majesty, there''s no need to say anything. Just give it to General Yan," Teng Qian Hao repeated. People were too selfish at the moment, and now, he was the only one left in the Teng family. Honestly speaking, it was useless to occupy such a large space.


    "Alright, from now on, the Teng family will be General Yan''s mansion. From today onwards, the name will be changed to General Yan''s mansion ¡­" Seeing how determined Teng Qianhao was, Zi Shengtian didn''t say anything more ¡­


    However, the kind of ''thank you'' that should have appeared did not appear. Instead, a disdainful and disdainful voice rang out, "You''ve really disappointed this young master ¡­" The cold words pierced into Teng Qianhao''s ears.


    It was contempt, and it was a sigh!


    Looking at the look in Teng Yan''s eyes, Teng Qian Hao was astonished and at a loss. He didn''t understand what that lost look in the teenager''s eyes meant, and why did he have such a reaction ¡­.


    At this moment, as he gazed at Teng Yan, Teng Qianhao actually felt a sense of familiarity ¡­


    "As a descendant of the Teng Clan, you are actually willing to give up your own clan''s residence. Should I admire your loyalty to the empire, or ¡­ "Your Majesty, the Teng Residence still belongs to the Teng Clan. I will only stay there during my time of occupation. His master will return there very soon ¡­" A simple sentence caused everyone present to be shocked ¡­ They were very surprised at Teng Yan''s disdain towards Teng Qianhao, but they paid more attention to the latter half of Teng Yan''s sentence. Before long, would his master return?


    What did that mean? Everyone was at a loss as they looked at Teng Yan in surprise. Could it be that besides Teng Qian Hao and Teng Wu who left three years ago, there were others in the Teng family?


    No, impossible ¡­ Teng Qianhao warned himself in his heart that three years ago, everyone in the Teng Clan died in the hands of Teng Jia Village. Moreover, it was he himself who buried everyone, so he couldn''t afford to leave anything out ¡­ There was no way anyone could still be alive.


    Wait ¡­ A cold light suddenly flashed in Teng Qian Hao''s mind. Three years ago, everyone in the Teng family was killed, but two members of the younger generation mysteriously went missing. It had been three years, and there was still no video ¡­.


    Staring at Teng Yan, a hint of shock flashed across Teng Qianhao''s eyes, along with endless joy and excitement. "You ¡­ you know where Yan Er and Xiang''er are?" With a stride, he appeared in front of Teng Yan and asked excitedly.


    Even though he had dispatched all the troops in the empire, the two of them seemed to have disappeared from the world. Three years had passed, and although he had never given up on searching for them, even though his worry and longing for them had only grown stronger, the strength in his search had been greatly reduced. Right now, the mysterious young man in front of him most likely knew of their whereabouts, so how could he allow Teng Qian Hao to suppress the excitement in his heart?


    Blood was thicker than blood. When he saw Teng Qianhao, Teng Yan also wanted to recognize him, but the truth told him that now was not the time to recognize him. He didn''t have the strength to protect the people around him like he did three years ago ¡­ It was enough to only experience that brutal blow once in his life.


    "General Teng, did you not forget that you are a member of the Teng family? If you still remember, I hope you won''t disgrace the Teng family. It won''t be long before the enemy of the Teng family comes to the surface, and the person you want to meet will soon appear before you. But to be honest, even if you find out who the enemy of your Teng family is, you won''t be able to fight them, and you won''t be able to avenge your family ¡­ "I hope you will behave yourself," Teng Yan said to Teng Qianhao. It wasn''t because he was dissatisfied with Teng Qianhao''s loyalty to the empire, but because after three years, he seemed to have forgotten the terrible scene in the Teng family three years ago and the humiliation they suffered three years ago ¡­ Therefore, as a member of the Teng family, he had to remind Teng Qianhao, because it wouldn''t be long before there would be a fierce battle waiting for everyone from the Teng family to participate. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to escape either ¡­


    "Your majesty, I''ll take care of the Teng family residence first. Goodbye!" He had already gotten what he wanted and there was no need for him to stay here any longer. However, as everyone watched Teng Yan''s disappearing figure, they all became silent ¡­


    Who was he? It seemed that he was very clear about the massacre of the Teng family three years ago ¡­ And what did he mean by that? Could it be that another great battle was about to begin?

 C129

    "Your Majesty, this kid is simply too arrogant. He doesn''t put our empire in his eyes at all, he doesn''t put our imperial family in his eyes at all!"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. This brat definitely can''t let him go ¡­"


    "Too arrogant, too arrogant ¡­"


    As soon as Teng Yan left the palace hall, the ministers erupted with anger. They couldn''t bear to see this young man disregard the royal family or even the empire. This was simply going too far.


    Is it too much? Arrogant? Arrogant?


    In Teng Yan''s eyes, as long as you have enough strength, then everything is natural.


    "| Shut up ¡­" Zi Sheng Tian roared at everyone, how could he not know about this? But what could he do? As the supreme leader of an empire, there were things that he had to take into consideration...


    "Your Majesty..." The ministers looked at Zi Sheng Tian in surprise.


    "Alright, let''s end this here. From today onwards, General Yan is our empire''s general, anyone can go and provoke him. This is our warning to all of you, if anyone dares to offend him, don''t blame me for not reminding you ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­" Everyone was shocked. They didn''t think the emperor would say something like this, but what else could they say?


    At this time, Teng Yan had already left the palace and returned to the Dongfang family. This time, it could be said to be a great harvest for him, not only did he get the old residence of the Teng family, but also the marriage between Leng Gu Han and the third princess. More importantly, it could indirectly arouse conflict between the Battle Sky Sect and the royal family.


    "Big brother, you''re back ¡­" Seeing that Teng Yan had returned, Leng Gu Han welcomed him excitedly.


    "Little Han, let me tell you a happy occasion." Teng Yan told Leng Gu Han in a low voice.


    "What good news?" Leng Gu Han looked at Teng Yan with curiosity. He really had nothing to say to this elder brother of his. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been able to become a Battle-Emperor.


    "Heh heh..." Teng Yan smiled as he shifted his gaze to Third Princess Zi Yi, who was snuggling up against Leng Gu Han. "The Emperor has already agreed to marry the Third Princess to you!"


    "What?" Brother, are you joking? " Leng Gu Han looked at Teng Yan with both excitement and suspicion.


    "My royal father really agreed to it?" The third princess was also shocked as she looked at Teng Yan. She knew that her father had betrothed her to the Heaven Battling Sect, so Teng Yan''s words didn''t gain her trust.


    "Of course. Why don''t you see who this young master is? Also, from now on, you''re my brother''s man. At the same time, hehe, you know what Xiao Han calls me, so don''t you ¡­" Teng Yan looked vulgarly at the third princess.


    "Big brother..." The third princess hesitated for a moment before shyly calling out to him.


    "Hahaha..." Teng Yan laughed. He didn''t expect this unruly princess to have such a day. He felt so good.


    "Big Brother, you haven''t answered me yet. Did my royal father really agree?" The third princess confirmed as she looked at Teng Yan.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back to the palace and ask your father!" Teng Yan said, ignoring the two. He needed to move. From today onwards, he was officially in the Teng family, so he had truly returned home. Who would have thought that this day would come so much faster than he thought ¡­


    After that, all the members of Heaven Defying Tribe started to think about the Teng family. After Teng Yan left the palace, the army that the Teng family had been guarding left as well.


    The place that represented the shame of the Teng family was still vivid in his mind. What happened on that night three years ago once again appeared in his mind. His eyes were bloodshot, his heart was filled with hatred, and the only thing left in his heart was his endless hatred ¡­


    "Big brother ¡­" Just at this moment, Leng Gu Han appeared beside Teng Yan. However, the moment he looked into Teng Yan''s eyes, his entire body froze. That look was so cold, so dark, and so frightening!


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" Leng Gu Han trembled as he looked at Teng Yan. It could be said that she had never met Teng Yan before. Even when he killed the Han family, he didn''t realize how powerful his big brother''s killing intent was. What exactly was this? What on earth made this big brother have such killing intent?


    He did not understand, nor did he know!


    At this moment, the inner palace was filled with a solemn atmosphere. Everyone''s face was filled with fear, anger, and helplessness.


    "Report... "Border emergency report ¡­"


    "Remembering..."


    "The Kassa Empire attacked the borders of the Empire of Ziye three days ago. Our army is like a hot knife through butter. Our army suffered heavy losses and could be forced to retreat at any time. We request for your assistance!"


    These few words made everyone quiver. Their faces were filled with shock. "The Kaiser Empire is attacking our Empire of Zi Ye?"


    There were thousands of countries like the Purple Night Empire in the whole continent, and each country''s power was different. A country like the Purple Night Empire was at most a third-rate country, and the Kassa Empire was definitely a second-rate country. Facing the attack of the Kassa Empire, how could everyone not be afraid?


    The Empire of Ziye, which had been peaceful for hundreds of years, was finally baptized by the flames of war once again ¡­


    Panic, helplessness, and fear instantly washed over all the ministers present. The Kassa Empire was not something they could contend against!


    "What do the various officials think?" Zi Shengtian asked helplessly.


    Your Majesty, this humble subject believes that we should surrender to the Kassa Empire immediately. With our country''s strength, we are simply unable to contend against them, and they attacked the Empire of Ziye because of our abundant resources. I believe that as long as we agree to provide them with a certain amount of resources every year, this battle will soon come to an end.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject agrees with General Zhang''s thoughts as well ¡­"


    "..."


    Not a single person in the great hall wanted to fight, and this made Zi Shengtian feel helpless. In the end, his gaze fell on Teng Qianhao, who was standing beside him.


    "General Teng, what do you think?"


    "Every day we use troops. If we run into a war and retreat, then what do we soldiers need to do? From now on, anyone who disrupts the morale of the troops shall die ¡­"


    The cold voice intimidated everyone present!


    The entire hall was silent!


    The fifth fragment had already been delivered, and there were still three more to be had. "

 C130

    "Men, send my orders, gather General Chen, General Wang, General Tie... Come to the royal palace meeting hall to gather for a meeting... Ignoring the shocked expressions on everyone''s faces, Teng Qianhao started to give orders.


    Now that the situation was urgent, nothing could be delayed ¡­


    If he wants to fight, I''ll fight! The Empire of Ziye did not submit to the enemy without a fight ¡­


    Fight!


    "Also, General Chuyan, gather at the meeting hall right away!" Zi Shengtian added. In his opinion, this mysterious youth, Teng Yan, might not be able to help in any way!


    "Yes..."


    The entire palace hall was filled with a solemn atmosphere. No one had thought that the army of the Kassa Empire would invade this place, not to mention that the other party had been approaching in full fury for a long time already. This battle would definitely be a river of blood!


    Soon, all the generals stationed in the imperial city received their orders and rushed towards the imperial palace ¡­


    The Teng family.


    "General Yan, the Emperor has ordered for you to immediately enter the Palace. It is extremely urgent ¡­" The soldier knelt in front of Teng Yan and said indifferently.


    "F * ck." This young master just came back, and now he wants this young master to go to the palace. "I''m not going ¡­" Teng Yan said angrily.


    The soldier was instantly covered in cold sweat! Damn it, this kingdom''s general was really not an ordinary person. In the entire Empire of Zi Ye, the only person who dared to publicly disobey the decree was him.


    "General Yan, this matter is extremely urgent. Please don''t make things difficult for this lowly one ¡­" The soldier said with a trembling voice. His entire body was trembling...


    "Bullshit, what''s the matter? I just returned from the palace, why didn''t you mention it when I was here? Now that I''m back, do you think I''m some random person?" Teng Yan said angrily.


    Beside him, the third princess and Leng Gu Han were speechless. They looked at Teng Yan with disdain. Damn it, you are the one with the most free time!


    "Um, General Yan, a few minutes ago, we received an urgent report saying that the army of the Kassa Empire had invaded our borders, and the border guards are now in danger. Therefore, General Teng summoned everyone to the palace to discuss a plan to retreat ¡­" The soldier said with a trembling voice.


    "The Kaiser Empire invaded the Empire of Ziye?" Tsk tsk. "Interesting, interesting ¡­" Teng Yan said with a smile. Originally, Teng Yan was worried that he wouldn''t be able to train his heaven defying brothers. After all, provoking a whole family without any fear was not a solution ¡­ However, the war between the two countries was different.


    When dealing with enemies, we don''t need mercy, we don''t need pity, we only need to kill. What was the best way to train people in this world? Only death, in adversity, could allow a person to grow quickly and break through quickly!


    When he thought of the battlefield, Teng Yan immediately thought of bringing his heaven defying brothers to the battlefield to train. It was a man''s responsibility for the rise and fall of a country, and to Teng Yan, this was nonsense.


    He was not going to the battlefield to protect his family or protect his country, he was going to participate in the bloody slaughter!


    "Alright, lead the way..." Teng Yan said with a smile as he followed the messenger toward the palace ¡­


    "What a strange person." Seeing the sudden change in Teng Yan, the third princess disdainfully said.


    "Strange? "I don''t feel anything, but I believe something fun is going to happen soon ¡­" Leng Gu Han said blandly. He held the third princess'' hand and started to grope her body.


    The palace ¡­


    "Aiyo, why are there so many people?" As soon as Teng Yan entered the palace hall, he saw a group of people looking at him with a serious expression. There was also a trace of anger in their eyes. Of course, other than Zi Shengtian and Teng Qianhao, Teng Yan didn''t know any of these people.


    "Aiya, don''t look at this young master like that. Although this young master knows that he looks very handsome, if you all look at this young master like that, this young master will be shy ¡­" Teng Yan said weakly and sat down on a chair to the side without any hesitation ¡­


    "How dare you! The Emperor is here, how dare you be so impudent!" Seeing how Teng Yan looked down on everyone, someone finally couldn''t hold it in anymore ¡­


    "How dare you! Who do you think you are? How dare you yell at me like that?" Teng Yan let out a roar as he angrily stared at the middle-aged man before him.


    "Who do you think you are?" Looking at the boy in front of him, the general said with disdain. After all, he had never seen Teng Yan before, and based on his age, he wouldn''t do anything.


    "Oh, what a useless talent. I think I''m that so-called General Zhenguo, who seems to be even slightly higher than your General Teng ¡­"


    Suction... The general sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Teng Yan with a frightened expression. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions.


    "Alright, alright, the two of you stop arguing. The reason why I gathered you together today is to discuss how to deal with the enemy, not to let you two argue." Seeing the two of them like this, Teng Qianhao couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "What is there to discuss? Why not just start the fight right away ¡­" "It''s just a Kassa Empire, you really think they''re green onions ¡­" Teng Yan said in disdain.


    "Boom..." Teng Yan''s words immediately caused everyone to tremble. They looked at Teng Yan with trembling eyes, unable to put into words ¡­


    "General Yan, do you have some kind of plan to deal with the enemy? Zi Shengtian looked at the disdainful look on Teng Yan''s face and asked in anticipation.


    "This young master doesn''t know how to fight, but this young master knows how to kill ¡­"


    It was just a simple sentence, but there was a voice from the base...


    Arrogant, arrogant, this had always been Teng Yan''s image, and now it was no exception ¡­


    You don''t know how to fight, only how to kill? That was a battlefield, not a place where a child could lose his life at any time. Besides, this was not a joke, a moment of carelessness could lead to the destruction of the entire Empire of Zi Ye.


    "Nonsense..." "This is a battlefield, not a place for you to play!" An opposing voice rang out in an instant. Everyone looked at Teng Yan with endless disdain and contempt. Only Teng Qianhao and Zi Shengtian knew how terrifying this young man in front of them was ¡­


    "Battlefield? "What''s wrong with the battlefield? Wasn''t one thousand words and ten thousand words for killing the enemy? As long as we kill all the enemies, wouldn''t the battle be over?" Teng Yan said disdainfully.


    "I wonder if General Teng is willing to bring troops to rob the enemy?" At this moment, Teng Qianhao interrupted and said, "Of course, it was with Zi Shengtian''s secret consent."


    "I don''t want to. If there is nothing good, this young master has never done it." These words immediately caused everyone to tremble!

 C131

    You don''t want to? Everyone stared at Teng Yan in shock. Their expressions were complicated. The Emperor personally appointed him, and yet he rejected him without any hesitation?


    "How dare you ¡­" One of the officials shouted. Today, he finally experienced what it meant to be arrogant. The young man in front of him didn''t seem to think much of His Majesty at all.


    "General Wang, it''s fine ¡­" Zi Shengtian couldn''t help but say indifferently, before shifting his gaze back to Teng Yan, "I wonder how will General Yan be willing to lead troops?" He knew that the Empire of Ziye had no hope in facing the army of the Kassa Empire. At this moment, he could only place all his hopes on Teng Yan. Perhaps, in the entire Kingdom of Ziye, only the mysterious young man in front of him would be able to create a miracle ¡­


    Faced with all this, he had no choice but to compromise! This came from the helplessness of a high and mighty figure. It was also his sorrow. His identity, was destined to far surpass everyone''s considerations ¡­


    "I don''t know how to lead troops, but it won''t be difficult for me to destroy that so-called army of the Kassa Empire. As for the conditions, it''s very simple, there are only three of them ¡­" However, he had already started planning everything when he first heard that the Kassa Empire was attacking the Empire of Zi Ye. This time, he would not only take this opportunity to train his brothers who were going to defy the heavens, but he would also use this opportunity to establish his own power. Even in the Kingdom of Zi Ye, he would not be able to shake them ¡­


    "I wonder what is General Yan''s so-called condition? Why don''t you tell me about it?" Zi Shengtian faintly said.


    "First, since I am the one leading the troops, I must have absolute power. Every single person on the front lines, no matter if they are high and mighty generals or ordinary soldiers, even if I want them to die, they must obey me unconditionally ¡­" Teng Yan didn''t know what the army in this world was like, but according to the memories of his past life, as a soldier, he should unconditionally obey ¡­ If an army didn''t even have the slightest amount of obedience, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to become an iron-blooded division.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. Since General Yan is the commander-in-chief of this expedition, everyone must listen to his commands. If anyone objects, General Yan does not need to be informed. No matter who it is, everyone can be executed first ¡­" Zi Shengtian firmly replied. If there was any disobedience on the battlefield, it would affect the morale of the entire army. He knew this very well, so he had no objection to Teng Yan''s decision and even supported him unconditionally.


    "Second, no matter what I do, no one is allowed to interfere, and no one is allowed to obstruct me. As long as I enter the battlefield, even the Emperor cannot demand anything of me. Of course, I will absolutely put the interests of the empire first."


    "This can satisfy General Yan as well. Outside, there is a principle that the military order should not be taken away! This principle has never changed since ancient times. As long as General Yan does not do anything that would harm the empire, I can agree as well!" Zi Shengtian continued to compromise. However, at this moment, the generals all had complicated expressions on their faces. It was hard to tell what they were thinking.


    If what Teng Yan said was true, then the army would undoubtedly be in the hands of Teng Yan. What if he turned traitor?


    This could be a small matter. Someone wanted to say something, but Teng Yan had already raised his third and last condition.


    "As for my third condition ¡­" With that, Teng Yan hesitated again. This was the third condition and the last one. According to the previous two conditions, the third condition would not be simple either.


    Everyone held their breath as they tried to guess what Teng Yan''s third condition would be.


    "Actually, my third condition is... "Hit him ¡­" As Teng Yan spoke, he pointed at the general that had gone against him. The general''s pupils immediately shrank as he looked at Teng Yan in shock.


    General Yan, this ¡­" After all, the general in front of him had done a great service for the Empire of Ziye. Besides, warriors could be killed, but not humiliated. If Teng Yan beat him up in front of everyone, a part-time job would be a great shame for a soldier.


    Since he wants to beat me up, I also want to beat him up. How about this, let''s have a spar. If my skills are truly inferior to his, then I have nothing to say. On the other hand, I also want to go against him. In his eyes, Teng Yan was only 20 years old, or at most a general level. In his eyes, Teng Yan was only 20 years old, or at most a general level. If you don''t even dare to compete in this, then what right do you have to lead the troops and go to war? " Seeing that Teng Yan was silent, the general didn''t spare him as he angrily shouted.


    "This ¡­" Zi Shengtian hesitated.


    "Your Majesty, since this general wants to spar with me, this young master naturally won''t reject him. However ¡­" "When I make my move, it''s always a killing move. If it''s really a fight, then if this general were to lose his life, then this young master wouldn''t take any responsibility." With that, an evil smile appeared on Teng Yan''s face as he started to gather his strength. The Blazing Flame God Incantation activated in an instant ¡­


    "This ¡­" Of course he knew that since Teng Yan said so, his heart was filled with killing intent. Of course, she didn''t know that Teng Yan was planning to use this person to establish his might ¡­


    If one wanted to become a supreme being, if one wanted to make everyone revere them, then the only way was to step on countless corpses and advance forward ¡­


    "Your Majesty, since this brat dares to speak so shamelessly, let this official teach her a lesson!" The general roared angrily. He had never been ignored in his life before. At this moment, Teng Yan had completely angered him ¡­


    "Brat, go ahead." "I hope you won''t disappoint me," the general said disdainfully.


    "You too/¡­" As soon as Teng Yan''s cold words fell, his figure turned into a streak of cold light and instantly appeared in front of the general. A dark red liquid streaked across the sky, leaving a faint smell of blood ¡­


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Teng Yan with fear in their eyes. They didn''t know when this arrogant youth had appeared with such a sharp sword in his hand. At this moment, the faint blood on the sword continued to flow down the blade of the sword ¡­


    Beep, beep, beep... Drop by drop, it fell onto the ground and splattered blood ¡­

 C132

    The young man was arrogant, but the young man in front of him had the qualifications to be arrogant. That general was an expert at the late stage of the warlord level, yet he was killed so easily? This was truly hard for everyone to accept. They didn''t know what terrifying level this youth''s strength had reached, but they were clear that they were absolutely no match for him.


    Silence. The entire meeting room was dead silent except for Teng Yan. At this moment, there was a trace of disdain on his face. The long sword covered in blood had mysteriously disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Although Zi Shengtian was angry, they had decided on their own, and since Teng Yan already said that once he makes a move, it will be a killing move, so he couldn''t blame Teng Yan at all, and the kingdom still needed him, but he had a feeling of defense against this mysterious young man. After all, this young man wasn''t easy to control, and at that time, it was very likely that he would raise a tiger ¡­


    "Alright, this matter shall end here. "General Yan, don''t be too angry. Let''s talk about the expedition this time. What suggestions do you have?"


    "Kill without mercy..." Teng Yan''s three cold words responded to Zi Shengtian''s question.


    Kill without mercy? This time, to Teng Yan, the army of the Kassa Empire was no match for him. They were merely brothers who had gone against the will of the heavens, the stepping stones for their progress. Only by using their lives and their blood could they forge a path to become brothers who had gone against the will of the heavens.


    "General Yan, I think you should first understand the enemy''s military strength. A full million soldiers is three times more powerful than our border army. Furthermore, I can only deploy 200,000 troops for you. Even so, it is still incomparable to the enemy''s military strength ¡­" Of course, this was not all that was left of the Empire of Ziye. However, time was of the essence, and the number of troops he could mobilize was limited in the shortest amount of time possible.


    "More than a million? "Having more people doesn''t always mean you''re good ¡­" Teng Yan said coldly. Whether it was the battle at Casatou, killing the Han Family, or taking over the Heavenly Wolf Stronghold, which of them hadn''t he won by a large margin?


    "But ¡­" Zi Shengtian hesitated.


    "Five hundred thousand against one million. Your Majesty, don''t worry. I have a hundred percent confidence to completely annihilate the enemy forces ¡­" One must know that Teng Yan was talking about annihilating them, not repelling them. These were two completely different concepts, and if this time, he could completely annihilate the million strong army of the Kassa Empire, then they believed that in the next few decades, they would not dare to invade the Empire of Zi Ye.


    "General Yan, are you really confident?"


    "This young master has never fought a battle without confidence. Alright, if there''s nothing else, this young master will take his leave first. Tomorrow afternoon, the army will depart ¡­" With these words, Teng Yan did not care about the reaction of the people around him. He turned around and walked outside. Starting from tomorrow, Teng Yan had to start preparing immediately. A soldier must be quick. Of course, Teng Yan understood this principle ¡­.


    This time, Teng Yan did not put the winning stakes into the empire''s army, but on the heaven defying brothers. This was because this was in itself a chance for his brothers to gain experience, and Teng Yan would definitely not let this opportunity go to waste.


    Therefore, this time, Teng Yan decided to bring the five Battle-Emperors and the ten Battle-Kings with him ¡­ As for the other Battle-Kings, Teng Yan didn''t plan to use them. On the battlefield, these people were like devils, but if they wanted to advance on the battlefield, they wouldn''t be suitable for Battle-Kings. Thus, this time, besides bringing these fifteen people, Teng Yan also brought an army of heaven-defying magical beasts ¡­


    The vast plains were definitely the best terrain for the magical beasts to attack. Furthermore, it could be used as an opportunity for the brothers to improve their teamwork with the magical beasts ¡­ Why not...


    "Your majesty, do you think this kid can really repel the army of the Kassa Empire?" After Teng Yan left, Teng Qianhao, who had been silent all this time, asked.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but what can I do now?" Five hundred thousand against one million enemies ¡­ Unless a miracle happens, the Empire of Ziye has no hope at all. Besides, the Kassa Empire''s successor is also moving towards the Empire of Ziye. When the time comes ¡­ Sigh, it is really hard to imagine what kind of scene this would be. Now we can only place all our hopes on him ¡­ " Zi Sheng Tian said helplessly.


    "But... "Your majesty, this brat has never fought before. Do you think this is okay? I will immediately bring the Teng family to the frontlines with him ¡­" Teng Qian Hao said anxiously.


    "No, Qian Hao, it''s not like you don''t know that our Empire of Ziye is suffering from internal and external troubles. Once your Teng family leaves the capital, what will happen in the capital?" "By that time, even if the Kassa Empire doesn''t break through our defenses, the Empire of Ziye will be finished ¡­"


    "Alright, now that all of our worries are in vain, we might as well quietly wait for him to create a miracle for us ¡­" Zi Shengtian had a helpless look on his face.


    "Alright, looks like that''s the only way ¡­"


    The next day, Teng Yan led two hundred thousand soldiers of the empire towards the border. At the same time, the army of the heaven-defying demonic beasts followed Teng Yan''s army and approached the border. Their target was the border battlefield ¡­

 C133

    The two hundred thousand strong army advanced toward the borders of the Empire of Ziye in a grandiose manner. Along the way, every one of the soldiers carried a heavy heart. They all knew that it was possible that they would never come back. The battlefield was a cruel side that soldiers could never avoid. Therefore, they could neither resist nor avoid it. With the rise and fall of their country, they were responsible for nothing. As a soldier, he should protect the dignity of the country and the territory of the country from being violated. Even if he were to die, he should do so without hesitation ¡­


    Hot blood surged in his veins as his will to fight soared.


    Just like this, the entire team carried with them such a heavy emotion, a feeling of not caring about death at all. They faced the battlefield, faced death, and began to advance towards slaughter ¡­


    Of the entire troop, Teng Yan was the highest commander and most relaxed.


    Death? For Teng Yan, who had already died once, there was no longer any fear of death.


    Slaughter? For Teng Yan, whose hands were covered in blood, killing had long become an indispensable part of his life.


    The rise and fall of the country? For Teng Yan, the only thing he cared about was himself. He only cared about his brothers, his friends, his relatives, the rise and fall of his country, and his men''s responsibilities. Teng Yan did not care about these things, nor did she care about them.


    It originally only took twenty days to travel from the Imperial City to the border. However, under Teng Yan''s lead, it only took fifteen days, which was a full five days faster than expected ¡­ ¡­


    The thick smell of blood in the air was extremely thick, causing people to feel like vomiting. However, to Teng Yan, this feeling was so intimate, so familiar ¡­ ¡­


    There was no suspense at all for the three hundred thousand soldiers of the Empire of Ziye to face the million strong army of the enemy. It was purely a one-sided massacre, and from the beginning of the battle to now, the original three hundred thousand soldiers were no more than one hundred and fifty thousand men. Half of them had lost, but that was one hundred and fifty thousand men ¡­


    In the battlefield, life was originally the most worthless thing. In here, it was either you die or I die, regardless of whether you are a high and mighty general or an unknown soldier, you only have one life on the battlefield, so losing it is equivalent to losing it forever ¡­


    "You all... "Why did you guys only arrive now ¡­" When Teng Yan led the army to the border, there wasn''t any welcoming or anticipating scene. All there was was this border general''s endless complaints and reproaches. Which one of you is the commander in chief here, what the hell are you guys doing, why did you come here so late? Do you know how many soldiers I have under my command died because of you guys being late? "You all ¡­"


    This was an angry complaint, and it was a vulgar evasion of responsibility.


    "Who do you think you are?" Teng Yan''s cold eyes were fixed on the fallen general before him. His anger and his complaints could only arouse the endless anger and killing intent within Teng Yan''s heart ¡­.


    "Me? Who do you think you are? I am the oldest here, what right do you have to talk to me like that, and how many soldiers have you brought this time? "The front lines are about to be breached, right now you all are going to fight for me on the battlefield to kill the enemy ¡­" Endless roars filled the hearts of every soldier present.


    They had come here on a long journey, and they didn''t even have a break to bring them to the battlefield? What was he doing? Isn''t this asking us to die? At this moment, every one of the soldiers were thinking angrily, but none of them dared to say anything. The only thing he could do was to silently look at Teng Yan.


    "Who do you think you are? "This young master''s soldiers are not even under your control. From now on, I will take full responsibility of this place. Those who disobey will be killed ¡­" The word ''kill'' was simple, but unusually cold. An ice-cold chill swept through everyone''s heart, especially the impoverished general in front of Teng Yan. As he stared at Teng Yan, a trace of fear and shock appeared in his eyes ¡­ ¡­


    "You ¡­" He had been guarding the border for decades, and he himself was the king here. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t defeat the imperial army this time, he wouldn''t have asked the empire for reinforcements, and he wouldn''t have had to suffer the orders from the outer army. He was the ruler here, but the teenager in front of him had obviously challenged his rights, challenged his position ¡­.


    "Men, tie that arrogant brat up for me ¡­" The fallen general shouted angrily at the soldiers behind him.


    He looked at Teng Yan, then at the general, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do. However, there was a saying that a strong dragon wouldn''t oppress a snake, and the fact that the general had been guarding the border for dozens of years was deeply ingrained. They would definitely choose the stronger one. They were preparing to attack Teng Yan.


    "Kill..." However, he heard an ice-cold voice. It was so cold, so full of chill, that it made people shudder when they heard it. An invisible pressure engulfed everyone present.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Teng Yan. That''s right, the one who said this was Teng Yan.


    Shua! Before anyone could react, a scarlet liquid streaked across the sky. It was gorgeous, but also filled with fear. The fallen general''s body had already heavily fallen to the ground, while his head had already completely left his body ¡­ Those eyes were filled with endless fear and incredulity ¡­


    Yes, he was a general. In the eyes of others, he might be the supreme existence, but in the eyes of Teng Yan, he was nothing. In the eyes of the Five Great War Emperors behind Teng Yan, he was nothing.


    "Those who follow me will die while those who go against me will die. From now on, I have the final say here ¡­" A small voice was like a bolt of thunder, shaking the hearts of everyone present ¡­

 C134

    From now on, I have the final say. Teng Yan''s words echoed in the hearts of everyone present, and their frantic hearts were unable to calm down for a long time. Arrogant? Arrogant? Yes, he was arrogant, he was arrogant, but he had the ability to be arrogant ¡­


    This general was a Battle-Emperor, and a Battle-Emperor was actually killed in an instant? The soldiers present had complicated expressions on their faces. They were speechless.


    Yes, he was the Battle Emperor, but as an injured Battle Emperor, if he faced a middle stage Five Battle-Emperor, would he have the ability to resist? No, therefore, he could only welcome the arrival of death ¡­


    "You ¡­ You actually killed General Tie ¡­ You... You... "I''ll fight you to the death..." While everyone was still in shock, the soldier behind the general couldn''t help but let out an angry shout. Following which, he released his aura and charged towards Teng Yan.


    "Unfilial young master, die ¡­" A Battle-Emperor beside Teng Yan said in a frantic voice. "Boom ¡­" A loud sound rang out, and in the hearts of everyone, the warlord level soldier''s entire body exploded, turning into countless specks of dust in the world ¡­


    Silence. The entire military camp was dead silent.


    All the soldiers trembled as they stared at Teng Yan. They didn''t know who this young man was nor his strength, but they knew that this young man had killed the general and deputy general of the border guards the moment he arrived.


    This...


    There was no need to speak anymore, everyone already understood. This was a world where the strong were respected. As long as you had the strength, you would be able to receive the respect of others and obtain the allegiance of others. At this moment, Teng Yan''s iron-blooded ability had undoubtedly gained the approval of everyone ¡­


    "We pay our respects to General ¡­" Hundreds of thousands of melodious sounds rang out, shaking through the air and completely breaking the deathly silence on the edge of the battlefield ¡­


    Everything was within his expectations, but this was just the beginning. Not only did he want these soldiers to fear him, respect him, and submit to him, he also wanted them to become his power forever. From today onwards, he would have to listen to only one person''s orders ¡­


    This was one of the reasons why Teng Yan came to the battlefield ¡­


    "General, now that the enemy is ready to attack us at any moment, what should we do?" At this moment, an anxious voice sounded. Teng Yan stared at the middle-aged man who had just spoken. To be able to remain calm in such a tense atmosphere, this man was definitely not simple. Teng Yan looked at the middle-aged man who had been able to remain calm in such a tense atmosphere.


    "Light the fire, cook, and rest the army..." However, his indifferent voice caused everyone to feel at a loss. It was already past noon, long past the time for lunch. However, this general ¡­ The soldiers guarding the border really couldn''t understand. However, the two hundred thousand men behind Teng Yan felt touched. It had been fifteen days, and they had never eaten a full meal, so now, they finally had the chance to take a good rest. Compared to the unreasonable general before, Teng Yan was able to gain the recognition and gratitude of the two hundred thousand men behind him in an instant.


    "This young master said to start a fire and cook. Did you not hear him clearly?" Staring at the dazed middle-aged man in front of him, Teng Yan humphed coldly again, "Here, I have already said that I will decide whatever you want to do. All you have to do is obey and then obey, no matter what I want you to do, you don''t need to ask the reason. You just need to remember to obey ¡­." "Those who disobey will die ¡­" A cold voice rang out. When Teng Yan said the word "dead," everyone couldn''t help but think of the miserable death of that arrogant general from before ¡­ ¡­ What could they say to a crazy general who had killed a man without giving them a second thought? What could he say?


    "Yes..." A voice rang out, and in an instant, the Empire of Ziye''s camp was bustling with activity ¡­ One hundred and fifty thousand plus two hundred thousand, the entire army of three hundred and fifty thousand began their first meal in this tense battlefield ¡­


    "Hey, brother, who is this general? So young? "Also, he actually killed General Wang. Isn''t he afraid that the Emperor will pursue the matter when the time comes?" A soldier asked one of the two hundred thousand soldiers that had followed Teng Yan.


    "Brother, I advise you not to ask so much, Your Majesty? Did the emperor dare to interfere with him? Do you know that when General Yan was in the Imperial City, he directly annihilated Prime Minister Han''s family? The Emperor didn''t say anything and even conferred the title of Imperial General to General Yan? Also, do you know the strength of the five men following behind General Yan? Those were all middle stage Battle-Emperor experts ¡­ Also, did you think that there are only two hundred thousand soldiers who came with us this time? "


    "Isn''t it?" The soldier looked at the person in front of him with a frightened expression.


    "If you think so, then you''re wrong. This time, we have brought General Yan''s own faction with us. I heard that there are tens of thousands of people here as well ¡­" The soldier trembled as he spoke with a trace of awe and envy in his eyes.


    "Tsk, isn''t it just tens of thousands of people? In this battlefield, tens of thousands of people aren''t even worth mentioning ¡­"


    "Let me tell you, if our army of hundreds of thousands were to fight against General Yan''s army of tens of thousands, they would definitely die without a doubt. I''ve heard that General Yan''s underlings are all warrior level experts, and he even has a high-ranked magical beast army ¡­"


    "Tens of thousands of generals?" Brother, are you kidding? "Demon beast army, are they for real ¡­"


    "I saw the army of magical beasts with my own eyes. I happened to be on duty that night when the Han family was exterminated. Good heavens, with tens of thousands of magical beasts gathered together, it was truly spectacular ¡­" At this moment, a voice interrupted ¡­


    Just like this, Teng Yan had just arrived at the border, and the rumors had already spread like wildfire. It was as if he was an omnipotent god!

 C135

    From the looks of it, Teng Yan had not done anything during these three days. During these three days, the three hundred and fifty thousand soldiers of the Empire of Zi Ye had almost eaten their fill, slept, and eaten their fill. Not only were the soldiers of the Kingdom of Zi Ye at a loss, even the army of the Kingdom of Kassa was at a loss ¡­


    "Bastard, what do you think the Empire of Ziye is doing? It''s been three days. The heck, are those pigs? All they know is how to eat and sleep. Don''t they know that our army of eight hundred thousand can kill them at any time? " The army general of the Kassa Empire, John, was shouting angrily in the military camp. His subordinates couldn''t help but tremble. John was a mid-stage Battle-Emperor; his anger was not something they could withstand.


    "General, the general this time is only a young man around twenty years old. How could someone of his age fight? They must be afraid." So I just gave up. " One of his men said solemnly.


    "That''s right, General. Our army of eight hundred thousand only has a measly three hundred thousand, not even half of our own. There''s no way we can fight against them, so we might as well go straight for Huang Rong ¡­"


    "Bullshit, do you think Zi Shengtian is an easy target? Would he send a useless person to the survival of the Empire of Ziye? "There must be a trick in it ¡­" John said thoughtfully.


    There was a moment of silence!


    Could there be some secret behind this?


    Just as John had said, Teng Yan was not an easy target ¡­ However, he was wrong this time. The soldiers of the Empire of Ziye ate and slept all day long, and ate every time they woke up. This was not something that Teng Yan had done on purpose ¡­ In other words, this time, Teng Yan did not plan to rely on these three hundred and fifty thousand men army to get to the border. In Teng Yan''s heart, these three hundred and fifty thousand men army were simply a motley crowd and were of no use at all.


    Only through blood, only through slaughter, would one be able to quickly grow. Only then, would they be able to continuously raise their heaven-defying brothers and break through the limits of their bodies.


    Perhaps, if someone were to know of Teng Yan''s thoughts at this moment, they would think of him as a madman or a fool, and think of him as having ten thousand people fighting against an army of eight hundred thousand? This was simply a pipe dream. Unfortunately, Teng Yan was originally a madman, and his heaven defying brothers were a bunch of lunatics.


    A single soldier was enough to make a nest of them all!


    The cold wind raged on this battlefield full of death. At this moment, the valley not far from the military camp of the Empire of Ziye was filled with a solemn atmosphere. Tens of thousands of men had endless killing intent on their faces.


    Sky War, Wushuang, Fei Li, Mo Chou, Tian Shang, the former five Great Emperor of the Han Family, and the current five generals under Teng Yan''s command hadn''t stopped for the past three days. Every day, they would travel within the empire''s camp. Of course, with their strength, it was impossible for the soldiers of the Kassa Empire to find any trace of them.


    "Wushuang, tell me about your gains these past three days." Teng Yan stood before the ten thousand people as he said indifferently.


    "Yes, Young Lord." The cold and indifferent face of Wushuang said, "In these three days, the five of us have been probing the side of the Kassa Empire. Their side had a total of three War Emperors, one of them was in the middle stage of the War Emperor, the other two were in the early stage of the War Emperor. There are around thirty thousand battle marshals, and the rest are all battle soldiers. Their total number is about eight hundred thousand ¡­ " Wushuang lightly described the strength of the empire.


    "Tell me more about their distribution."


    "Yes, their main army is about six hundred thousand. The remaining two hundred thousand are spread out on both sides of the camp. There are twenty thousand a unit, a total of ten units. Set up camp around their camp."


    "Very good ¡­" The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up into an evil smile.


    "Brothers, did you all hear that? Eight hundred thousand soldiers ¡­ And we only have thirteen thousand people... Are you afraid? " His roar filled the hearts of every heaven-defying member present.


    "Don''t be afraid..." A melodious sound echoed throughout the entire valley.


    It was only a hero who died in battle. No matter how strong the enemy was, no matter how weak he was, once a fight broke out, even if he died, he would still ruthlessly bite a piece of flesh off of the enemy. This was a heaven-defying killing master that was made up of a group of lunatics ¡­


    In their hearts, all of them had a single belief. As long as Teng Yan was still alive, he would not perish. He would only continue to be arrogant and one day, he would stand at the peak of this world. If one wanted to achieve great things, there would inevitably be massacres and deaths. However, all the brothers that defied the heavens were willing to become the wisp of a soul on the road to becoming the king of Teng Yan ¡­


    "Good, it is no wonder that you are my good second son. Tonight, we will first give the invincible master of the Kassa Empire a small greeting gift. I want to wipe out all the armies on the left flank. Do you have any confidence?" Ten thousand men had destroyed an army of a hundred thousand in one night? This was an unbelievable thought, and a truth that was hard to accept. However, only such a heroic spirit could be found ¡­


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Good, tonight, let us create a world of blood. I want every single one of you to have the blood of your enemies on your hands. I want all of you to enjoy the pleasure of killing. Remember, what are we?"


    "We are devils, we are gods of death!"


    "What do we need?"


    "Kill, kill..."


    Right, tonight will be a sleepless night. No matter whether it is the Caesars Empire or the Purple Night Empire, neither of them will be able to calm down. Tonight, Teng Yan will bring over 13,000 of his brothers to create an immortal legend and create another miracle!

 C136

    The night was very quiet, very quiet.


    The biting cold wind at Bian Guan stung his cheeks...


    As usual, the soldiers of both the Kingdom of Kassa and the Kingdom of Zi Ye had fallen into a deep slumber. Their tensed state of mind could only be comforted by the arrival of the night. Perhaps to those on the border of life and death in the battlefield, one would only be able to obtain a slight sense of security in their dreams. Because, in that place, there were no massacres, no deaths, and even more so, there were no rivers of blood ¡­


    The night was quiet and peaceful, but it was destined that the night would no longer be peaceful and peaceful.


    Death will cover the night, and the killing will vent the sorrow of the night.


    In the nameless valley, thirteen thousand heaven-defying people were ready to go. Beside them was the mysterious army of heaven-defying magical beasts, thirteen thousand generals and thirteen thousand Class 3 and above magical beasts. In the vast forest, they were but a drop in the ocean of the boundless universe ¡­


    Boundless killing intent enveloped the entire sky. Everyone had a trace of excitement on their faces.


    Killing was what they yearned for, and blood was what they yearned for.


    "Tonight, this young master only wants to see a massacre ¡­ Take the weapons in your hands and spread the hot blood in your hearts. Remember, we are wolves, tigers, devils, and gods of death, let the army of the Kassa Empire experience our strength that defies the heavens, our terror that defies the heavens, and let our name spread across the entire Heavenly Dream Continent. Now, let''s go ¡­ " A melodious voice shook the skies. 13,000 people, without a full stride, without a full attire, but all of them had the same desire to kill, to have their hearts filled with blood ¡­


    The wind blew past her ¡­


    On the left wing of the Kassa Empire.


    "Hey, brother, you said it''s been three days but there''s still no news from the Empire of Ziye ¡­" Do you think they''re afraid? "


    "Of course they''re afraid. Eight hundred thousand soldiers. This time, our Kassa Empire has sent out eight hundred thousand soldiers. That''s several times more than them. Do you think they won''t be afraid?" "But the general is right. It''s been three days, yet he still hasn''t made a move. I say, just launch the final ferocious attack and take care of all these trash. Then, we can go straight to the Empire of Zi Ye''s capital!"


    "True ¡­" However, these are not things that we brothers should consider. Come, let''s drink a cup first ¡­ "


    "Do..."


    "Pa ¡­" The moment the wine cups clashed, one of them couldn''t help but shiver. The wine cup in his hand fell to the ground, turning into powder ¡­ There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Bro, why do I feel like the temperature has dropped all of a sudden? "I can feel that my surroundings are dark and deep ¡­" As the soldier spoke, he didn''t forget to scan the surroundings with his trembling eyes.


    The sky was dark as a boundless killing intent enveloped the twenty-thousand-man squad. The figures of the heaven defying brothers had already appeared at the edge of the squad, and their killing intent could no longer be concealed.


    "Kill ¡­" Staring at the twenty thousand man team in front of him, although they had more people than Teng Qingshan, Teng Yan did not care about them at all. With an angry shout, he took the initiative to charge forward.


    "Kill ¡­" Without the slightest hesitation, the Heaven Defying Faction members behind him immediately unleashed their killing intent in the air and charged towards the side of the Kassa Empire.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The shouts and cries of the magical beasts had completely broken the silence of the night and shattered the dreams of all the soldiers in the small team.


    This was a battlefield, and there was only killing and death here. There was only the tragic scene of blood flowing like rivers. There was no pity here, no pity. There was only endless slaughter.


    Killing is innocent, either you die or I die.


    Kill, kill, kill...


    The sound of battle shook the heavens, and the killing intent was astonishing ¡­


    "Enemy attack ¡­" The squad leader could not help but to let out a roar when he sensed the danger. However, it was already too late. All that awaited him was a merciless massacre that left the entire world drenched in blood. At the end of his life, there was only endless death.


    The Dragon Fang Sword in Teng Yan''s hand did not hesitate to take away his chance of survival.


    "Bang ¡­" His body fell straight to the ground without any chance to resist.


    Death, shrouded the body of the small team from the Kassa Empire ¡­


    In their hearts, it had already become a habit to kill. They were used to seeing blood, to seeing death, to being accustomed to killing, this tragic scene would not arouse any ripples in their hearts. If there was one, it would be excitement, excitement, the burning of blood ¡­


    To be merciful to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. On the battlefield, in the midst of killing, you can only kill your enemies in your hands if you want to survive. These were Teng Yan''s words and the purpose of defying the heavens. These words were firmly stuck in the hearts of every heaven defying brother.


    Yes, they weren''t afraid of death, nor were they afraid of death. However, that didn''t mean that their lives couldn''t be taken by anyone ¡­


    Fresh blood flew everywhere, and his life continued to fall ¡­


    The fear of death completely enveloped the small team from the Kassa Empire. Five steps of blood flow, and the corpse died on the spot ¡­


    From the beginning of the battle to the end, it had only been a few minutes. The small team from the Kassa Empire didn''t even have a chance to fight back, not even a chance to prepare themselves. Some of them had even died in their dreams, not knowing what had happened.


    Thirteen thousand against twenty thousand, plus thirteen thousand Class 3 Magical Beasts, these twenty thousand troops were nothing to the brothers who were fighting against the heavens. Since each of the brothers were at the warlord level, if they couldn''t win in this situation, how could Teng Yan continue to fight against the army of eight hundred thousand from Kassa Empire?


    Blood flowed into rivers and corpses covered the fields. 20,000 corpses formed a perfect purgatory in the dark night. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, making people want to vomit when they smelled it. However, this smell of blood, this feeling of death, was able to stimulate the fighting spirit in the hearts of those heaven defying brothers ¡­


    Killing for the sake of killing, they were already used to death and killing. Killing had already become the last thing they wanted ¡­

 C137

    Night baptizes the hustle and bustle of the earthly realm, and death is the lament of life.


    The thick smell of blood drifted recklessly in the cold wind. In the entire battlefield, the smell of death once again descended. However, compared to before, it was much more violent and violent. By the time the brothers had left the squad, their bodies were already soaked in blood. This was a testament to their killing intent, as well as the sorrow of death.


    A group of 13,000 people with 13,000 magical beasts didn''t stop at all. They continued to charge towards their next target, leaving behind only the ownerless souls on the ground ¡­


    The cold wind raged, making the night seem even more desolate and desolate.


    Although the twenty squads of soldiers on the left and right flanks of the empire were not stationed together, they were not far from each other in order to protect each other. Although, the brothers of the empire were very quick in their attacks, and it had only been a few minutes since the battle had started and no one had run away, they still alerted the three squads surrounding the squadron.


    When one side is in trouble, the other side is in trouble..." In this sensitive area of the battlefield, the sense of security was much stronger than usual. At this moment, the remaining four squads of soldiers on the left side all moved closer to the squad that had been killed by the brothers. The 80,000 strong army surrounded the squad.


    "Wushuang, the five of you go intercept and kill all those who went back to inform the sect ¡­" Teng Yan looked at the incoming army without the slightest fear, and there was only endless pride, as he spoke to the five great emperors beside him. Teng Yan did not put the eighty thousand army in his eyes, but if the enemy reinforcements joined together, then it would not be as simple as just the eighty thousand. Although Teng Yan was confident in the strength of his brothers, he wasn''t so arrogant to the point.


    "Yes, Young Lord ¡­" Without any hesitation, the five of them disappeared.


    "Brothers, this is an army of eighty thousand. Today, let us properly enjoy the feeling of slaughter. There aren''t many opportunities like this ¡­" In this world, the only people who treated killing as a pleasure were Teng Yan and the group of lunatics who defied the heavens.


    "Kill..." The fight just now had no suspense, and just as the fighting spirit in their hearts had been raised, the fight had already ended. There was no meaning in it at all, now that the eighty thousand strong army was in front of their eyes, in the eyes of the heaven defying brothers, they had already turned into a huge piece of fat. Whoever had the ability would eat more, while the heaven defying brothers thirsted for killing and loved to kill ¡­.


    "Magical Beast army prepare, charge ¡­" Teng Yan roared, and the brothers began commanding their War Pet to charge. Their huge bodies were not weaker than the warlords''. How terrifying were the charge of thirteen thousand demonic beasts?


    Aooo ¡­ Roar! Roar! Roar! Violent roars rang out unceasingly. The magical beasts seemed to sense their master''s fighting spirit and became exceptionally excited. Smoke rose up from all directions ¡­ Before one of the four squads of the Kassa Empire could understand what was going on, they saw a group of huge monsters charging into their camp.


    "Ah, it''s a magical beast..." There was no attack, no killing, only endless trampling. Relying on its massive body and shocking power, it used this small team of 20,000 people as an endless barrier. With just a single charge, this squad had suffered more than half of the casualties ¡­


    "Kill ah..." His own magical beasts were already so valiant, so how could he, his master, be left behind in the hands of a beast?


    As soon as the army of magical beasts charged at them, before the soldiers of the Kassa Empire could react, they were already on the verge of falling into a state of terror when the heaven defying brothers had already closed in on them ¡­ The slaughter was repeated once again at this moment. Blood meant the end of life ¡­


    Kill, kill, kill ¡­


    The sounds of killing shook the heavens. The heaven defying brothers massacred the enemies one after another. The magical beast army continued to act according to their master''s wishes, charging and trampling through this small team ¡­


    This was no longer a simple battle, but a one-sided massacre. The powerful bodies of the magical beasts would charge at the enemies and crush them into minced meat. The white and red pieces would be mixed together, appearing exceptionally sinister.


    Madman, these people are all madmen ¡­ This was the heart of the team members of the Kassa Empire. Yes, these heaven defying brothers were a bunch of lunatics, a bunch of bloodthirsty lunatics. That''s why, they ¡­ Must die...


    Fear, fear ¡­ They had thought that they would die on the battlefield, at the hands of their enemies, but they had never imagined that such a scene would occur. Looking at the miserable deaths of their compatriots, they could not accept such a death, nor could they endure such a death ¡­


    Defeat was akin to a landslide. Although less than half of this twenty-thousand-strong army had died in a single clash, most of them were still alive, but they had already lost the ability to move ¡­ Those who were able to move no longer had any hesitation. Right now, their only goal was to survive.


    They didn''t care about fame and reputation. Living was the best thing that happened to them. If they died, they would be as good as floating clouds ¡­


    "Everyone run, this group of people are crazy ¡­" It was unknown who shouted. In an instant, those people who originally wanted to resist completely gave up. Yes, they ran ¡­ He could only run, facing these madmen, how could he even dream of slaughtering them? This was simply a pipe dream. If there''s one, there''s two. If there''s two, there''s three ¡­ In an instant, all the people in the squad who could still move had thrown their armors in the air and fled in panic ¡­


    Was this the army of the Empire of Kassa that was known as the Iron-Blood Division? It was simply too weak to withstand a single blow. The heaven defying brothers all revealed a disdainful smile ¡­ At this time, the other three small teams had already surrounded them and appeared in front of Teng Yan and the brothers ¡­ ¡­

 C138

    "Who are you people?" The sixty thousand strong army surrounded the brothers. A middle-aged man appeared in front of Teng Yan and the brothers. He stared at the corpses on the ground and shouted angrily at Teng Yan and the others ¡­ The Empire of Ziye definitely did not have such a powerful army. Definitely not ¡­ The middle-aged man''s heart trembled as he thought. He was one of the seven late stage generals from the army of eight hundred thousand that Wushuang had mentioned, Centurion Liu Li ¡­


    "Kill your people?" Teng Yan replied coldly, "Late stage War General? "Interesting, interesting ¡­" The contemptuous words resounded in everyone''s heart. It was as if a late stage War General was not even worth mentioning in their eyes ¡­


    "You ¡­ Who the hell are you? Why did you want to kill my Empire''s brave warriors? " The group of people in front of him were not simple. From the beginning of the battle to the time they arrived, they had only taken the time to kill a squad of 20,000 people from the Kaiser Empire ¡­ How much time had passed between them? It could be seen how terrifying these people were.


    "This young master likes to kill people, and so do my brothers. It''s that simple ¡­" The heaven-defying brothers did not hesitate at all. Those who were originally severely injured and had lost the ability to move, but were still alive after being mercilessly slaughtered by their brothers ¡­


    This was a battlefield, and the brothers who defied the heavens only had to listen to Teng Yan''s teachings. To treat the enemy with kindness was to be cruel to oneself, and if one was kind and soft-hearted right now, in the next moment, he would most likely die in the hands of the person in front of him. This was a world where only you die, or I die, especially on a battlefield like this, where the brothers who defied the heavens had no choice, and even if they had, they would not choose, because killing had already become an indispensable part of their lives ¡­ ¡­


    "You all ¡­" The Imperial soldiers were being slaughtered by the enemy just like that. However, he knew that even though his side currently had the advantage in numbers, it was still possible that they would not be a match for the group of people in front of them. He stealthily shot a look at his subordinates, telling them to return to the camp and ask for reinforcements ¡­


    "There''s no need. None of you here should even think about leaving. I advise you to stop this pointless struggle ¡­" Teng Yan''s eyes were so sharp that he was able to sense Liu Li''s intentions in an instant.


    With her own late stage War General''s strength, she was completely unable to see what level of cultivation this young man had reached. There were only two possibilities, one was that this young man in front of her was not a cultivator, but this was quickly denied by him. A person who possessed such an iron-blooded method, talking about life in the battlefield, it was definitely impossible for him to be just an ordinary person, so he only had a second point, and that was, this young man''s strength had already far surpassed her, so much that she couldn''t even pry at his strength ¡­


    He was already a late stage War General. Could it be that this young man''s strength had already reached the level of a Battle-Emperor? How could this be possible ¡­ How could this be possible ¡­ At this moment, it was hard for Liu Li to put it into words ¡­ He did not know that the reason why he could not tell Teng Yan''s strength was because they had never encountered the Divine Flame Formula that Teng Yan practiced before. Therefore, he could not tell how strong Teng Yan was ¡­ ¡­


    "This kind of massacre is too meaningless. How about this, this young master will give you a chance, you ¡­ "Fight with any one of my brothers behind me. As long as you can defeat my brother, I will let you go ¡­" Teng Yan said in a cold voice. Indeed, this kind of slaughter would not have any effect on the brothers, other than being able to train their minds. However, it was different when fighting with a late stage War General ¡­.


    "With just you two, kill ¡­" "Attack!" Liu Li roared and commanded the sixty thousand soldiers behind her to attack Teng Yan and the others.


    "You overestimate yourself ¡­" Teng Yan let out a cold snort, "Kill him!" With a roar, his killing intent exploded... In an instant, it enveloped everyone present ¡­


    If you want to fight, then I will fight. Even if you don''t want to fight, I will still force you to fight ¡­ Each and every one of the heaven defying brothers charged towards the 60,000 strong army of the Kassa Empire as if they had eaten stimulants ¡­


    The charge of the magical beast army... Still the vanguard of the magical beast army, giving the opponent a vicious charge and a destructive stomp ¡­ How could a soldier be able to withstand the assault of a Class 3 Magical Beast? In just a single exchange, the sixty thousand strong army was completely scattered. Liu Li''s eyes were filled with endless shock ¡­ Before the battle, their side had already lost ¡­ He felt a wave of helplessness in his heart ¡­


    The army of magical beasts charged forward ¡­


    The army of magical beasts charged forward ¡­


    Demon Beast Army, Charge...


    Perhaps it was because the heaven defying brothers had already lost the desire to fight with these people, they just stood quietly by the side, commanding their battle pets to charge again and again ¡­


    Roar! Roar! Roar! The magical beasts cheered as they charged through the 60,000 strong army again and again. With their soldier level strength, their weapons wouldn''t even be able to break through the defenses of a Class 3 Magical Beast. How could they be harmed? Dozens of them charged at him, and the army of Kassa Empire''s 60,000 army was instantly reduced to less than 30,000 soldiers, losing half of their troops ¡­


    At this moment, he was the only one who knew what was going on in his mind. Just as he had expected, his 60,000 men were no match for the people in front of him.


    The charge of the magical beasts continued, and the 60,000 strong army of the Kaiser Empire continued to decline ¡­ With an angelic smile on his face, Teng Yan stared at Liu Li and said, "How about it? You can consider this young master''s previous request ¡­."


    "Alright, I promise you ¡­" This time, Liu Li didn''t hesitate and instantly responded to Teng Yan ¡­.


    "Alright, from now on, as long as you can defeat one of the brothers behind me, this young master will let you go alone. Victory or defeat, let one go. Conversely, if you lose, kill a ¡­" A cold voice fell into the ears of everyone present ¡­